Xenomorphs Everywhere - Indoraptor11 - Alien (Original Movies 1979-1997) [Archive of Our Own] (2024)

Chapter 1: Chapter 01

Chapter Text

Stockholm 1 July 2026

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Michael is standing in his living room nervously fingering the cover of the Blu-Ray film in his hand. Michael knows that his staff at the group home have not approved of him watching this film but his curiosity has been piqued since a work friend talked about the movie some days ago and Michael has managed to buy this film and one of its sequels without the staff knowing.

Michael is 45 years old, but he does not live in an ordinary apartment, but rather a special accommodation for people with various mental problems. Michael has a mild mental disorder and his parents know that he is a psychopath but they havent talked about it with Michael yet. With the help of his staff at the accommodation, Michael is able to live a normal life. The accommodation is located in Zinkensdamm and it is a quiet area and Michael feels safe and comfortable here.

However, Michael has a special feature that requires the staff to watch every movie that Michael wants to see and also approve it. Michael can wish that things that happen in movies happens in reality. So if a volcano erupts in a movie, Michael can wish for it to happen in real life and it does. This trait can make Michael very dangerous to the public.

Michael has become increasingly interested in violence and this has worried the staff for a long time. Right now, Michael is only allowed to watch light comedies because they are afraid that Michael will wish for violent things to happen. Things that can harm the staff and other people.

The film that Michael holds in his hand is far from a light comedy. It's a sci-fi/horror movie and it's called Alien. Michael is 45 years old and was young when this movie came out but his parents didn't let him watch it because he could already wish that things that happens in movies become real and the parents were terrified that an Alien monster suddenly would appear in their villa or at Michael´s school. Michael was bullied at school and certainly would not have hesitated to let an Alien monster attack the bullies. But if he created a real Alien monster, it would have had an impact on the environment and completely innocent people could have been killed by the Alien monster.

Michael takes the Blu-Ray disc out of the case and puts it in his Blu-Ray player and is just about to press play when he realizes that maybe he should tell the staff that he's going to watch a TV show and definitely doesn't want to be disturbed during the course of the movie. The movie is about two hours long so he thinks that two hours of free time without the staff interrupting is appropriate. Michael looks at the TV magazine and sees that the Simpsons and another show he usually watches are shown during the time he intend to watch the movie. The staff will not suspect anything.

Michael walks out of his apartment and into the hallway of the residence and goes straight to the staff office. He knocks lightly on the door and they turn and open the door to greet Michael. Michael doesn't waste time telling them what he wants, but says straight away what it's all about.

- I intend to watch TV for about two hours and i do not want to be disturbed. I'm going to watch the Simpsons and the latest episode of Reneé's bridge. I can eat after watching TV.

- That is fine.

Michael nods and goes into his apartment and just to be safe, he locks his front door. Michael turns on his TV and presses Play on his Blu-Ray player and the movie starts. Michael lowers the volume on his TV so that the staff will not hear what he is watching. Michael thinks that the beginning of the film is boring and that too few things happen. Once the spaceship lands on the planet, more things happen and Michael finds it more interesting.

Michael jumps in fright as the facehugger jumps out of the egg. Michael thinks the facehugger looks really cool and then when it turns out to be bleeding acid and threatens to destroy the ship, the tension increases. Michael memorizes what the facehugger looks like and he becomes fascinated by the creature. A creature like this could have been dangerous if it had existed.

Michael thinks it's incredibly cool when the chestbuster explodes from the chest of the character the facehugger landed on. Michael thinks the birth of the creature is really brutal but also very cool. It's clear that the facehugger planted something in the character's chest and it was born in an explosive fashion. Michael knows that only women give birth but in this movie a creature is born from a man. Michael also memorizes what the chestbuster looks like.

Michael thinks that the adult Alien creature that is seen later in the film is awesome and he thinks that he wants a creature like this to exist for real and it is very close that he wishes that the creature exists for real during the movie but he also knows that he will be very tired after making the wish so he decides to wait until the evening. Michael will meet his contact person in the afternoon and they will have coffee together. Michael absolutely does not want to miss that meeting.

When Michael has finished watching the film, he hides it behind some other movies on the bookshelf so that the staff will not find it. Michael thinks he can watch the other movie once the staff has helped him making dinner. In order for the food to be ready as quickly as possible, Michael goes to the staff office and ask Krister to help him with the food and Krister follows into Michaels apartment.

Krister enters Michael's apartment and looks at the food list that Michael has written together with his staff. Today it says meatballs and macaroni and Krister takes the meatballs out of the fridge and starts frying them. Michael starts a pot of water and waits for the water to start boiling. When the water boils, he will pour in the macaroni. As Michael stands waiting for the water to boil, he stands thinking about this fantastical creature he has seen today.

When Michael thinks of the adult Alien monster and its banana-shaped head, he feels happy. If he could, he would transform into this monster and terrify every single person who has been stupid and mean to him. Revenge had been sweet when he had bared his inner teeth and torn apart every human who had been mean to him.

Michael stands and thinks about whether the Alien monster would be able to live on Earth but then he remembers that it has never been a problem when he has wished other stuff to be real and it shouldn't be a problem if he wants the Alien monster to come to earth. Michael also wonders who laid the eggs that the character in the film finds. There were a lot of eggs. Michael is so deep in his thoughts that he doesn't hear Krister talking to him. Michael focuses on Krister.

- Sorry, I didn't hear what you said. Can you say that again?

- I was wondering if it is not today that you are going to meet your contact person, Sven?

- Yes, i will. We will meet at 5 pm and have coffee at Lars café.

- Do you want to eat some cooked food before you meet?

- I heat a Billy's pizza in the microwave before we meet. I'm going to watch TV after I eat.

- Okay, good. Then I know your plans. By the way, the water is boiling now.

Michael turns to the stove and holds the macaroni in the pan. They should cook for about five minutes. The meatballs are ready-cooked and Krister lowers the heat so that they just stay warm while the macaroni finishes cooking. Michael wants to think about the Alien monster again but forces himself to think about other things. Michael knows that Krister has recently met a new girl and to seem curious about Krister's life, Michael starts asking questions about the girl.

- This new girl you've met, is she pretty?

Krister is immediately embarrassed by the question and begins to blush.

- You could say that. She is...perfect in every way.

- Mmm. Apparently enough to make you embarrassed.

Krister blushes even more. His face is almost entirely red.

- The thing about love can be..complicated.

- I believe you. I have never liked someone so much that I would have wanted to live together, but on the other hand, I have my disability and was never allowed to go out much when I was a child. My parents overprotected me from everything, except the bullies at school.

Krister nods silently. He knows Michael's history and sometimes he can feel sorry for Michael. Michael's parents probably just wanted Michael to grow up and be like everyone else, but it hasn't happened that way. It is only in recent years that Michael's parents have started to let him do things he wasnt allowed to do before, but on the other hand, they have been retired for many years and may not be able to deal with all the funny things that happen around Michael. Very strange things have happened both at the parents' house but also at the accommodation.

Krister understands how Michael's parents are thinking but he also undertsands Michael thinks and it is far often the same. Michael is no longer a child but an adult and should be allowed to show that he can take some responsibility for what he does but the parents have not trusted him enough until that dramatic fire happened. Michael saved the parents from the fire and since then they have changed their attitude towards him and given him more freedom. Michael has promised and sworn that he had nothing to do with the fire and Krister believes him. The fire was caused by a simple electrical fault and possibly carelessness on the father's part.

When the macaroni has finished cooking, Michael drains the water and puts them and the meatballs on his plate. Krister washes the frying pan he used to fry the meatballs and then leaves Michael alone.

Michael is so curious about the second movie that he takes the dinner plate into the living room and turns his TV and Blu-Ray player back on and puts the second movie into the player. It's Aliens and Michael sees that there are two versions of the movie and he chooses to see the theatrical version because it's shorter. Michael sits down on the couch and starts watching the movie while eating his food. It is very unusual for Michael to sit on the sofa and eat his food, but today he changes his regular routine. It is very unusual for Michael to change any of his routines.

Michael finds the film somewhat boring at the beginning and skips a few scenes where the characters talk to each other. Michael wants to see more of the monsters because he thinks they are so cool. When the marines land on the planet with the monsters, the film becomes interesting and Michael tensely follows what is happening on the flat screen. Michael had a brother who liked Rambo in the 1980s and even though Michael has not seen Rambo, he still thinks that the marines are reminiscent of Rambo and he thinks that his brother would have liked this movie if he was still alive.

But Michael's brother is no longer alive. He died in a terrible car accident in 1988 and Michael still misses him. If the brother had been allowed to live, he might have beaten the bullies who beat Michael. Michael still remembers his bullies and he knows that the worst of them lives in the area and Michael has chosen not go near the villa where the bully lives.

Tensions rise as the Marines move through the dank corridors in the movie, using a motion detector. Michael jumps high as a little girl runs past the marines. It is so unexpected that the girl runs past the marines. Michael thinks this movie is better than the first one. There is so much more going on in this movie than the first.

A little later in the film, the marines find lots of people sitting in some kind of cocoons and a chestbuster explodes from a woman's chest. It looks more brutal than in the first movie and Michael thinks the creature exploding from the chest looks a little different than the one in the first movie. The marines set fire to the creature and soon adult creatures start moving everywhere killing the marines. Even the adult creatures look a bit different compared to the one in the first movie and Michael likes their appearance and memorizes their appearance quite accurately. It makes it easier for him to wish they exist if he can describe them well.

Aliens are everywhere and Michael thinks they are the absolute coolest thing in the whole movie. Michael also thinks that some of the characters are cool and it is especially Hicks and Vasquesh who are the coolest of all but in different ways. Hicks complains and jokes about everything while Vasquesh is like a female Rambo and has a lot of tough lines. Michael would have been happy to spend an afternoon with these two characters if they had existed in real life. Michael finds the girl extremely annoying because she screams so much and is generally annoying. But the scene when they are locked in a lab with a facehugger is very tense.

The little girl is picked up by an alien and when Ripley comes to pick her up, Michael finds it exciting even though he still finds the girl annoying. But then Ripley sees the great Alien Queen and Michael soon falls in love with the Alien Queen when she appears on the flat screen. She is absolute perfection. He enjoys seeing her huge ovipositor and her huge crowned head. Michael carefully memorizes what the Alien queen looks like and he drools involuntarily.

Michael decides that he will wish that the Alien Queen exists in reality later in the evening, but she is so incredibly large and Michael begins to think about where she would be placed. The sports field in Zinkensdamm is large, but the question is whether the Alien queen would fit in there. Also, the people nearby would see her and possibly kill the queen.

It is much better if she is in a place that is not easily accessible but that Michael can still visit. Michael feels that he wants to meet the Alien Queen in person but not be harmed by her. Michael decides to wish that he can control the Alien Queen and that she will trust him. Michael also realizes when he watches the movie that the Alien queen has lots of guards or warriors in her hive, just like the bees have. Wherever they are supposed to be, it still has to be such a large space that both the Alien queen and several warriors can fit.

Michael come thinking that his contact person Sven, deals with urban exploration and may know of some big place where an Alien queen can fit. Michael decides to ask Sven when they meet later today but thinks about how to ask the question. Sven must not suspect anything because then there is the risk of him talking to Michael's staff and he does not want that to happen. Michael also decides not to mention that he has seen these two films. Sven doesn't need to know about that.

Michael gets upset when Ripley starts burning up the Alien Queen's eggs and the hive. The very area where the Alien Queen is is going to explode soon anyway and Michael thinks it's unnecessary to sabotage the Alien Queen's egg. Ripley and the girl are picked up by the andriod and everything is calm again, but the Alien queen has apparently come with the ship and there is another fight between the Alien queen and Ripley. But good triumphs over evil and the Alien Queen floats around in space and dies and all is peace and joy. Michael doesn't bother to watch the credits, but turns the movie off when it's finished. Michael hides the film behind some other films on the bookshelf.

Michael goes out into the corridor and asks a member of staff to collect the money that Michael will have with him when he meets Sven. The staff unlocks the cash register and takes out 100 kroner and gives it to Michael. Everyone who lives at the accommodation receives help from the staff when they need their money. Michael goes into the kitchen and chooses to eat three sandwiches instead of heating up a Billy's Pizza.

When Michael has finished eating, he puts on other clothes and leaves his apartment and says goodbye to the staff and goes down to the bottom floor and stands outside the apartment building and waits for Sven to arrive.

Sven is on time as usual and Michael gets into Sven's car and Sven drives towards the cafe they are going to visit. Sven asks how Michael's day has been and he replies that he mostly watched TV and that it was nice. Sven has also had a good day. He has wallpapered several new apartments and even managed to run on his treadmill for about an hour. Michael has run on Sven's treadmill once, but he found it boring after a while.

Sven parks right outside Lars' cafe and the two go into the cafe and decide what to eat and drink.

Lars Café (Near Essingen)

Michael takes a cinnamon roll as usual, but Sven chooses a vanilla pastry today. As usual, Michael takes a cup of tea with apple flavor while Sven takes a cup of coffee. Michael and Sven sit down at the same table they usually sit at. There is a large window right next to the table and Michael likes to watch all the people moving around outside the cafe. He sometimes wonders where they are going and what they have done during the day.

Michael and Sven usually talk about different things when they have coffee, but today Michael decides the conversation and he immediately starts asking Sven about a lot of things.

- Sven, do you know if there is any really super big place in Stockholm that is not well known?

- It depends on how big you mean. The biggest place is probably the newly built arena, but it is already well known.

- I'm probably thinking of something even bigger and which is not well known.

- There probably aren´t any, except...

Sven falls silent and looks thoughtfully at Michael. Why does he want to know this? Michael has never been interested in places in general and Sven doesn't understand why it has to be a big place. Michael is stubborn and wants to know what Sven means.

- Except, what? Please tell me. I'm curious.

Sven knows that there is a place that is enormous and that few people know about, but he wonders why Michael is so curious about this. But Sven decides to answer the question.

- This place is not accessible to the public but there is a giant underground tunnel under a very large part of the city. It starts roughly at Mariatorget and stretches all the way to Danderyd if I remember correctly.

- It is therefore several kilometers long. How high do you think the ceiling is there?

- Rather, it is several miles long. I don't know how high the ceiling is. I have never visited the tunnel but I know that it is possible to enter it from the T-Centralen and also the Brunkebergstunnel, but in that case a key is of course needed because it is locked at the entrances to the tunnel. The entrance which is at the T-Centralen is near a track, so no one are not allowed to go there.

- But how do you know it exists if you haven't visited it?

- Most people who live in Stockholm and deal with urban exploration know that it exists, but very few have been there. The opening at Mariatorget has been open before but is now locked with large barriers. You have probably seen the barriers and the large fence when you have walked past Mariatorget.

When Michael thinks about it, he understands what Sven means. He has walked past that place many times and have never thought about why there are such large bars by the large fence.

- It is a high fence and the bars are very high up. It must be at least 5-6 meters at the highest at the fence. Could this mean that it is as high in ceiling height at the beginning of the tunnel?

- I have no idea. As I said, I have never been in the tunnel. Why do you want to know how high the ceiling is when you can't get in there? I do not really understand.

- Ah you know, we who have certain disorders sometimes want to know things that are not really that important but are still interesting. Why were the entrances locked?

- You've never been interested in this kind of thing before, but okay, I see what you mean. The entrance was locked because there were so many loiterers occupying the tunnel and selling drugs and other things. I think there was also some safety risk regarding the ventilation. Maybe it wasn't well ventilated enough for people to run around down there. The police probably had no control of who was moving down there because the tunnel is so extremely long.

- Hmm. It sounds logical when you explain it. If the Tunnel were to open one day, would you like to go down and investigate it?

- Of course it would have been fun, but I don't think it will ever be opened again. There are stricter rules on security now then when it was open.

Michael sits quietly and thinks. He has decided that the Alien queen will definitely live in the tunnel that Sven has told about and he will consider that the size may not be a problem. Michael can add to his wish that the ceiling in the tunnel where the Alien queen will sit and lay all her eggs should be high enough. The other adult creatures protecting the queen will fit without any problems even if the ceiling of the tunnel is 2 meters high but probably at least 3 meters high. That's how high the ceiling is on the subway anyway.

Sven notices that MIchael is sitting thinking about something and he becomes curious as to what it is. Michael wasn't usually this thoughtful and he hasn't said a single word in a while and it's not usual either. Michael usually talks almost all the time while they meet, but not right now.

- Michael. Is there anything in particular that you are considering regarding this tunnel?

- Well, it was more of a general question. We were talking about hidden places at work the other day and also how big they are.

- Then I understand. Yes, then you can excel and tell them about this tunnel.

Michael starts to giggle when he realizes that Sven is right. He didn't have a thought about that. Michael likes to be able to brag and tell others about what he knows and this is typically the kind of thing he wouldn't have hesitated to tell about. Unless he wants to keep it a secret as long as the Alien Queen isn't there. Michael can't help but think how his workmates would have reacted if they had entered the tunnel and met the Alien Queen from Aliens. Maybe he'll show her off to his best friends once she's there.

The tea in Michael's cup has started to cool and he has only drunk less than half the cup. It's not normal either. Michael's teacup is usually empty first but not today. Sven wonders if something has happened because Michael is quieter than usual and also seems to be sitting thinking about something.

- How is it at your accommodation? Are you still happy with the staff?

- Yes, this accommodation is the very best since I moved away from home. You know that I have lived in a few different accommodations.

- Yeah, i know . After all, we have met for a total of 20 years, so I know what it has been like. The accommodation you were staying at when we first started meeting was disastrous.

- Yes, my God. The staff were even weirder than I was. It was also haunted there, but no one believed me.

Michael can't help but laugh when he remembers how crazy everything was at that residence. Michael is absolutely sure that the apartment was actually haunted because so many strange things happened and Sven felt uncomfortably at ease a few times when he visited Michael in the apartment he lived in.

- I also think it was haunted there. For once, I believed in the paranormal when I was inside your apartment. There was seriously something really crazy going on there.

- The only thing I don't like is that the staff have to approve everything I look at. They should let me watch what I want. I can take the consequences of what I do now because I'm an adult. They cannot protect me from seeing bad things all my life. The violence in the news stories is more frightening than what happens in movies because it happens in real life.

- It's probably your parents who wanted you to only see things that the staff have approved and that because your.. unique ability.

- But my parents are no longer active and keeping an eye on me, so they should be able to relax the rules.

- Maybe they will do that eventually. The fact that your parents no longer keeping an eye on you is perhaps a start of something new, but they may want you to get used to it slowly. If they let go of the barriers all at once, it might be a problem for you to make sensible choices.

- Sven, a question. If there was someone or something from a movie that you wished existed in real life, what would it be? - Wow, that was really a difficult question. I'll probably have to think about that before I can give you a good answer.

- It's fine. I'm just curious what you had chosen.

- I can understand that considering your ability.

- But it was a long time ago that I wished that something from a movie would become reality. Life doesn't get more exciting than you make it out to be.

- Mmm. Am I the only one who thinks the conversation has gotten a little deeper and more serious? Is it an adult Michael that I suddenly see in front of me?

- I think about things more than I did before. I'm 45 years old, so I'm definitely an adult, for my age anyway.

- That´s true.

Michael finishes his tea and looks out the window, pointing at the people moving around all the time.

- Did you knew? I always choose this table because I think it's fun to look out at all the people moving everywhere. Where have they been and where are they going? Have they had a good or bad day? Who are they?

- Wow. I had no idea you cared about such things. Don't misunderstand what I mean but I got the impression that you mostly care about what concerns you but I may be wrong.

- Of course, I care mostly about myself, I guess everyone does. But I think it's fun to think about who the people are even if I'll never meet them.

- Mmm. There are always people on the move here in Stockholm. In a smaller town, there would not have been as many people in motion during the day.

- Many are also terribly stressed. It is so important to catch the first subway train even if a new one arrives after a few minutes.

- Do you usually never stress when you take the subway to work?

- No, never. If the train leaves, I wait for the next one.

Sven shakes his head. He is aware that he usually rushes to catch the first train home the few days he does not use the car.

- Michael, you are a fascinating person. We have met for 20 years and just when i think i know you, you show a new side of yourself. I think it's incredibly interesting.

- You have also shown new sides over the years. You can almost say that we have helped each other develop. The biggest difference between us is that I have more routines than you do, but that's because I feel safer with them, because of my disability.

Sven nods and smiles. Michael is absolutely right in what he says. Sven looks at his watch and discovers that they have been sitting in the cafe for over an hour. The cafe won't close until 9 p.m. and Sven is not in a hurry to get home, so it doesn't matter that they've been sitting longer than usual. Sven is just so surprised that Michael hasn't gotten restless even though they've been here for an hour. Sven drinks the very last coffee and it's cold but it doesn't matter.

Sven and Michael look at each other and say exactly the same thing at the same time.

- Shall we move on?

Both Michael and Sven start to laugh when they realize that they asked the question at the same time. Sven nods towards Michael

- I'm ready if you're ready too

- I am. The cinnamon roll was magically good.

- My vanilla pastry was also good. Simply a nice coffee.

Michael and Sven leave the cafe and Sven drives Michael home to the accommodation. The two sit quietly in the car for a while, but then Sven starts talking to Michael.

- Next week will be tough for me so we have to meet in exactly one week. I know I promised we should meet on Tuesdays but it has to be a Thursday next week too.

- That is fine. I'm free next Thursday anyway so it works out fine.

- What did you think we would do?

- Hmm. Go to Skansen and Gröna Lund or just Gröna Lund.

- Gröna Lund sounds nice. We decide to visit it.

- Perfect. See you next week

- We'll do that.

Michael gets out of Sven's car and goes up to the fourth floor of the apartment building where the accommodation is.

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Michael feels very happy with the day and he happily greets the staff as he passes by their office. Michael thinks he can account for the money immediately. The staff won't be entering his apartment again during the evening and Michael feels that's nice because he's wants to watch the Alien Queen again when he's alone Krister goes to Michael's apartment and writes down the receipt from the cafe and calculates so that it matches the cash register. Every penny counts and Krister puts the safe into the large wooden cupboard and locks it carefully. Krister looks at Michael.

- What are you doing tonight? Max will offer buns later because he will quit as staff.

- When are buns served?

- Hmm. Approximately 7:00 p.m. So in an hour.

- I'd like to eat another bun today, so I'll come at that time. I was going to watch TV later. It is a repeat of "Masked Singer Sweden" among other things.

- Have you guessed who is behind the masks yet?

- Nah. Don't have a clue. But it's fun to watch.

- Mmm okay. See you in an hour.

Krister walks out of Michael's apartment and Michael takes the opportunity to fix his bed. Michael didn't bother to fix the bed this morning because he was free and didn't care much about it. In addition, he wanted to watch the newly purchased films.

Michael goes out into the living room and checks to make sure the films are still there and they are. The staff doesn't tend to rummage through Michael's things, but he still wants to check just in case. Someone at the store may have gossiped about what MIchael bought although it is not very likely but Michael knows that a classmate works at the store where he bought the movies and the classmate knows that MIchael's parents had never approved of Michael watching them.

Michael fetches the dinner plate and the pan he cooked the macaroni in and washes them. Michael goes to the bedroom and put away the clothes that needs to be washed and hang up clothes that he intends to use again before he washes them. The hour goes by quickly and when it's 7pm Michael leaves his apartment and goes out to the common kitchen at the accommodation and most of the other people who live at the accommodation are already there and they are eating buns and talking to each other.

When it's almost 8 pm, Michael goes back to his apartment and locks his front door. Michael goes to bed for a little while. He will start the movie at 10 pm because the night staff go to bed then. Then Michael is completely sure that he will not be disturbed by the staff. Michael is tired and it doesn't take long before he falls asleep and when he wakes up again and looks at the clock, it's 11pm.

Michael immediately gets out of bed and goes into the living room and switches on the TV and Blu-Ray player. Michael grab the Aliens movie and puts it in the Blu-Ray player and skips through the chapters of the movie until he gets to when the Alien queen is in her hive.

Michael presses freeze when the entire Alien queen appears in the picture and he walks up and pats the picture of the queen as if she were in front of him. Michael fantasizes about what the Alien Queen's skin and bones feel like. Is it hot or cold? Is it soft or hard? It looks hard but it's not sure if it feels hard.

The alien queen's drool then. How does it feel? Is it hot or cold? Is it tough or liquid? What does the Alien Queen's drool smell like? Michael can see that it is transparent and it appears to be tough but he is not sure that it is. Details like this are important to Michael. An ordinary person had never thought about the properties of the drool or how the Alien Queen's skin and bones feel. Most people would have avoided the Alien Queen but not Michael. He has already decided that she will be in our real world and he already knows where she will live. Michael looks at the still image of the Alien queen and feels that now is the time to make the wish.

Michael concentrates and puts himself into a deep trance. The whites of his eyes are turned upwards and he really sees nothing but a giant image of the Alien Queen. He can twist and turn the picture and see her from as many different angles as he wants. Michael pushes himself against the giant image of the Alien Queen and begins to speak in a strange language.

- Alien Queen ousa bajo deffi natti poldatos dosta aveviii kuavava rattje ovakos despinere. Alien Queen uta pada maka hosa fetsa korskfa heiiia. Alien Queen hoka ommi noni kvak jasi plersasi

Michael has now wished that the Alien queen should be in our world and he has also decided where she should be and that he himself should be able to meet her up close without being killed. He also intends to pet her, but he says nothing about that in his wish because it is not necessary.

Michael falls silent and his eyes return to normal. Michael is drenched in sweat but he also has to wish that the Alien Queen's soldiers are already there protecting her. Michael also has to decide how big the space should be where the Alien Queen will be. Michael wishes that the chestbusters that explode from the people's stomachs will grow up and become adult Aliens very quickly. They have to eat two people before they start to grow and become adults. Michael wishes the entrance to the underworld is open and the bars are gone.

Michael looks for a scene where the soldiers in the Alien queen's hive are clearly visible and so he makes it a still image. Michael stands as close to the picture as he can. He wants the monsters to look exactly like in the movie. Michael goes into a deep trance again and starts talking in the strange language again. This time he doesn't talk as much and when he's done Michael feels very tired and wants to go to bed but he takes the movie out of the Blu-Ray player and puts the movie behind some other movies in the bookcase and turns off his TV.

Michael feels that his throat is parched and he drinks two glasses of cold water before going to his bedroom and goes straight to bed and falls asleep in just a few seconds.

The Alien Queen has not yet begun to be created in our world. It will take almost a week for her to become real and start laying her eggs. It will take enormous amounts of energy to make it all real and most of that energy will be taken from Michael. Michael won't feel well for almost a whole week but he doesn't know that. This wish is the most advanced that he has made so far.

Chapter 2: Chapter 02

Summary:

The Alien queen has started to lay her eggs and Michael is eager to collect them. Michael come think about the worst bullie in school and he may be the very first victim to the Facehuggers.

Chapter Text

Stockholm 8 July 2026

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Michael is lying in his bed sleeping but suddenly he opens his eyes and immediately feels that he is completely rested. Michael turns and looks at his digital clock on the bedside table and it's only 8am but Michael decides to get up straight away and eat breakfast. Michael gets up at 9:30 am normally, but he thinks he's had enough sleep.

It has been a week since Michael wished that the Alien queen and several warriors should exist for real in Stockholm and it has been an extremely difficult week for Michael. Michael became extremely tired already the night he made the wish and the next day he only left the bed when he went to the toilet. The staff immediately guessed that Michael must have wished for something but he lied and said it wasn't so.

The staff contacted the workmates but they had not heard or noticed anything strange with Michael. The staff also talk to Sven and he told them that Michael seemed a little absent a few times when they met but nothing more than that. Sven forgets to mention that Michael asked about some large space that was not easily accessible and he does not mention that he has told Michael about the underground tunnel.

When the weekend comes, Michael is still unwell and the staff guesses that he has been infected by some virus or disease. Michael gets a throbbing headache on Saturday morning and it doesn't go away until late Tuesday night. Michael also has a lot of pain in his body from Saturday morning until Monday evening. Michael is in so much pain that he can barely move. Michael's father visits Michael both on Saturday and Sunday and he is worried about his son's health. Michael's father also believes that Michael must have wished something to be real but soon changes his mind when he sees his son's tormented face on Sunday.

One of the nurses who goes out on urgent matters at the residence gives Michael several painkillers and several vitamin tablets and it seems to help, even if Michael does not have the strength to do so many things. The staff do weekly shopping for Michael and they also buy his favorite sweets.

It is first on Wednesday that Michael feels normal again and he wants to go out straight away, but the staff decides that he should stay at home for safety's sake. Michael is at home all day and he begins to plan what he will do when he gets to the Alien queen. Michael has already planned that he will use the bike and ride down the tunnel to get to the Alien Queen faster. If his plan works, Michael will take several eggs that the Alien queen has laid and place them in a few different places where there are a lot of people in motion. Michael has already decided to place some eggs at T-Centralen, Brunkebergstunneln, Slussen and Sergels torg.

Michael knows that some human will see the eggs and become curious and approach them. When they are close enough, the eggs open and a facehugger jumps out and impregnates the victim. Once the chestbuster in the chest has grown, it explodes out of the victim's chest and soon grows into an adult alien if fed enough food. Michael understands that some people will die, but he is attracted by the idea of full-grown Alien monsters running around the streets and eating people. Michael doesn't know if his wish worked, but he hopes it did.

Michael goes into the kitchen and starts his kettle and takes out several sandwiches and spreads lots of margarine on them and rinses some tomatoes and slices them and puts them on top of the sandwiches. Simple and easy. When the tea water has boiled, Michael pours it into his favorite cup and takes out his favorite tea. Michael likes to drink Earl gray in the morning. As usual, Michael is sitting in the kitchen eating his breakfast.

When Michael has finished eating, he goes straight to the bedroom and puts on clothes that he is not too careful with. It is quite possible that the clothes will get dirty when he handles the eggs. Michael puts several large flashlights in his backpack. The flashlights have fresh batteries and shine very well. They may be needed if the tunnel lacks lighting. Michael puts several large empty garbage bags into his backpack. It is a good idea to transport the eggs in the garbage bags. Then no one can see what he has on his bicycle saddle. Michael puts on comfortable trainers and takes the bicycle helmet in one hand and leaves his apartment and goes out into the common corridor belonging to the accommodation.

The staff are in their office and they are surprised when Michael comes out into the hallway and is heading for the entrance and exit. Michael greets the staff and explains that he has had breakfast and is going out for a bike ride. The staff asks Michael if he is okay and he is. Michael says he is expected back before lunch or shortly after. The staff say goodbye to Michael and he leaves the accommodation.

Michael collects his bicycle in the bicycle room and immediately starts cycling towards Mariatorget. It is not a long way between the accommodation and Mariatorget and Michael is there soon. Michael immediately sees that both the fence and the high bars are gone and he sees the entrance immediately. The entrance is fully open and Michael cycles down into the deep tunnel. The tunnel is well lit and Michael doesn't need his flashlights. Michael does not see the Alien queen or any Alien warriors as he rides down the tunnel and he guesses that they are further into the tunnel.

It is pleasantly warm in the tunnel and Michael thinks it is nice that it is not cold in the tunnel. Michael continues cycling and passes a place where the road splits in three different directions and he continues cycling on the road going forward. Soon he passes another place where the road splits, but MIchael chooses to continue cycling. Michael has been cycling for almost half an hour when he realizes that the Alien queen and her warriors are not in the main tunnel but must be at one of the places where the road split in different directions so he has to cycle back from the beginning of the tunnel again. Michael passes the last split but he realizes that the Alien Queen is not there but she might be at the first split. Michael cycles as fast as he can through the tunnel and arrives where the road split in just under 15 minutes.

Michael looks at the two directions and tries to guess which direction leads to the the Alien Queen. For some reason, it becomes the road that leads to the right. So far, there are no revealing details showing that it is the right way, but Michael still feels that he is heading in the right direction. Michael notices that its getting hotter the further in he gets and soon he sees something that convinces him that there are Alien monsters here.

There is some transparent secretion on some of the walls and it reminds of the same secretion seen in the Aliens movie when Ripley is near the Alien queen but also where all the people are gathered in cocoons. Michael realizes that he is on the right track and decides to jump off the bike and lead it instead. Michael is sweating profusely because it's so hot. Even more secretions are visible on the walls when Michael has come even further in and soon the road splits once more. This time, Michael immediately sees which path to take. He begin to approach the Alien Queen.

There is clear secretions everywhere on the ground and on the ceiling and Michael thinks it is slimy but when he feels it he discovers that it is completely dry and not slimy at all. Michael pulls hard on the secretion that grows in the ceiling and it is incredibly strong and he almost cannot separate it but succeeds in the end. Michael is impressed that the secretion is so strong. It does not appear to be strong. Michael picks up his cell phone and photographs all the secretions.

Michael suddenly smells a special scent that he has never smelled before. The scent is partly reminiscent of what it might smell like in an old potato cellar, but also what it smells like when wood is burning. There are a few other smells behind the two strongest and they are reminiscent of blood, sperm and felines, among other things. Michael sneezes involuntarily because the scents are so pungent. Michael looks around but sees neither the Alien queen nor her warriors but he guesses that they must be nearby.

Michael sees a small opening in the wall and he understands that the Alien Queen must be in there. Michael parks his bike outside the opening. He is unsure how the Alien Queen will react to his cycle. Michael enters through the opening and emerges into a gigantic space.

Alien Queens Hive

The ceiling must be at least 20 meters or higher in here and Michael wonders what is above this space. It doesn't take long before Michael sees several Alien eggs. They are still very moist and slimy even though the space is very hot. The eggs look exactly the same as they do in the Alien movies. Michael knows that the eggs open when they sense the presence of prey so he tries not to get too close to them.

Michael sees a quick movement on one side and when he looks closer he sees that there are several Alien warriors further into the space and they seem to be watching him even though they have no eyes. Michael goes further in and is greeted by more eggs but they are not as moist as the first ones he saw. Michael concludes that these eggs are not as newly laid. But where is the Alien Queen? She is definitely not in front of him and not over where the Alien warriors are.

Michael turns and looks towards where he came in and sees the Alien queen. She is only a few meters from the opening and Michael watches as she lays an egg. The egg lands softly from the end of the large ovipositor and Michael moves so that he can see the Alien Queen pretty much in front of him and now he can also see the long and large eggsac where the eggs are formed. Lots of gooey mucus drips from the eggsac and Michael can see a new egg starting to form and getting bigger. The egg tumbles around inside the eggsac and begins to move forward. The eggsac is very long and soon the Alien queen lifts the end of the ovipositor and it seems that she is looking for an empty place for the egg that is on its way through it and she soon finds a free place. The egg slides out through the ovipositor and lands softly on the ground. Michael becomes absolutely fascinated watching the process but he can't stand here all day just watching her lay her eggs.

Michael starts to advance towards the Alien Queen and she doesn't seem to react at all. Michael sees that the Alien Queen has retracted most of the front of her head like a turtle and only the very tip of it is sticking out. The magnificent crown is easier to see because it is so long and large. Michael thinks the Alien Queen resembles a large insect except for the magnificent head crown. She looks mostly like a wasp or a bee. The long spider-like legs stick out on either side of the Alien queen and Michael wonders if she can use them somehow. The Alien Queen's long arms hang from either side of her and they are massive. The slightly shorter arms are higher up and they also hang freely at both sides. The long and spine-like tail stands right up behind the Alien queen. A new egg slides out through the ovipositor and lands softly on the ground. The egg is placed very close to where Michael walks and he moves a little so he is not too close to the egg.

Michael approaches the Alien Queen and he can smell her breath. The alien queen has a very hot breath and Michael guesses that she automatically heats up part of the tunnel. Michael notices that the Alien Queen doesn't seem to notice him and he gets disappointed but then he remembers that it seemed like the Alien Queen in the movie was asleep when Ripley entered her hive and he thinks that it's entirely possible that this Alien the queen is also sleeping at the moment.

Michael decides to wake up the Alien Queen and he whistles softly so as not to startle her but the Alien Queen does not react. Michael whistles louder and now it seems that the Alien Queen is waking up. A new egg slides out through the large and long ovipositor and lands softly on the ground with a sticky sound. The alien queen slowly pushes out her head like a turtle and now Michael can see her huge jaw and finally the whole head. The alien queen appears to be looking directly at Michael but she does not appear to be aggressive. Michael notices a movement just behind him and he turns around and sees two warriors almost behind him and is scared for the first time. But the Alien queen also seems to see the two Alien warriors who are behind him and she hisses at them and they retreat. The alien queen hisses very loudly and the sound is reminiscent of both the angry hiss of a swan but also the reptilian hiss of a snake. It is a loud sound that evokes fear in MIchael even though he knows that the Alien Queen saved him from being attacked.

A thick and transparent warm goo lands on the top of Michael's hands and he realizes that it is the Alien Queen's drool landing on his hands. Michael turns his hands so that the palms are visible and an even thicker lump of thick drool lands in his hand. Michael feels the drool and it feels thick but also fluid somehow. The slime is almost reminiscent of K Jelly, It's been a long time since Michael saw that in the store but it had a very interesting texture and feel when touching it. Michael looks at the drool and another large lump lands in his open hands. Michael gets an idea and smears himself with the Alien Queen's drool. Now he smells like her.

The alien queen's long and large spine-like black tail sways faintly behind her and Michael thinks it moves almost like a cobra about to strike. The Alien Queen extends her long arms and it almost looks like she is going to grab Michael and he involuntarily recoils but the Alien Queen relents and moves them in a different way. Michael finds the Alien Queen moving in a very sensual way and his body reacts to it. Michael is unsure whether or not to show that he is starting to get sexually attracted to her. It is a difficult choice.

The alien queen opens her huge jaw and Michael can see the inner mouth. The inner mouth looks very big and Michael didn't think it would be as big as it actually is but on the other hand Michael can only compare how big it looks in the movie. The alien queen's hot breath sweeps over Michael and he almost finds it too hot. In between, big chunks of the Alien queen's drool drip from the big jaw and they land on Michael's arms and hands.

The alien queen lowers her big head towards Michael and he guesses that she is studying him and she can do that if she wants to. The alien queen's thick drool lands on Michael's shirt but also in his hair and it feels strange when it starts to run down his neck. Michael reaches out a hand and gently pats the Alien Queen's large crowned head. It feels very hard and she is really hot even on top of her head. Michael pats the oblong giant crown and the texture on the back of her head feels very interesting. The Alien Queen doesn't seem to mind being patted on the head so Michael continues to pat her. Since Michael is standing so close to the Alien queen, he can easily see where the eggsac and her body are joined together

Meanwhile, another egg slides out of the large ovipositor and lands softly on the ground. Michael looks at the big eggs. There are already a lot of eggs in the hive and since the Alien queen lays new ones at short intervals, it won't be long until there are eggs just about everywhere. Michael feels that he must help the Alien queen and spread the eggs in different places in Stockholm and he suddenly gets an idea of where to start first.

The person who bullied Michael the most at school lives not too far from Mariatorget and Michael knows that it is that person's birthday today. Michael looks at the eggs in a whole new way and grins. The bully will get a very special present today. A deadly gift. Michael looks at the Alien queen and hopes she accepts him taking several of her eggs.

Michael goes towards the eggs closest to the entrance because they are the closest. Michael bends down and lifts one of the eggs and is surprised that it is not as heavy as he thought it would be. The egg weighs a maximum of five kilograms and is easy to lift. The alien queen sees what Michael is doing and hisses weakly. She doesn't seem to like him touching her eggs. Michael drops the egg and walks up to the Alien Queen and starts talking to her.

- I just want to help and spread your eggs so that there will be more Aliens and warriors. You can trust me, my lovely queen.

Michael has no idea if the Alien Queen understands what he is saying but he hopes she does. Michael again pats the Alien Queen's huge crowned head, making calming noises. After a while, Michael opens his backpack and takes out one of the empty garbage bags and approaches the eggs again. The alien queen seems to be alert but she doesn't hiss when Michael lifts one of the eggs and puts it in the empty garbage bag. Michael hopes it doesn't matter that the opening of the egg is pointing down. Michael looks up at the Alien Queen and smiles at her

- I'll be back in a moment. I'm just going to make an Alien baby.

Michael goes out through the hives entrance and puts the garbage bag on the rear bike rack and he turns the garbage bag so that the opening of the egg is facing up. There are low noises from inside the garbage bag and Michael hopes that the egg doesn't open and a facehugger jumps out through the garbage bag. Michael unlocks the bike and rides as fast as he can through the tunnel and it is not long before he is out of the tunnel and facing the sun again. Michael cycles towards the villa where he knows the bully lives.

Seravägen

When he arrives, he takes an extra look at the name on the mailbox so that no one else has moved in without his knowledge. But it says Zizer H on the letterbox and Michael knows the name is correct. The bully's name is Henrik Zizer and he apparently hasn´t changed his name. From the beginning, Zizer was a large family and they had many children, of which Henrik was the one who was heard and seen the most. But the other children moved on but Henrik chose to stay with his parents for some reason and when the parents died, Henrik inherited the villa. Henrik lives alone except for an incredibly ugly cat that Michael has seen a few times when he has passed the villa.

Michael unloads the garbage bag and carries it in one hand while he walks into the garden of the villa. The garden was nice when Henrik's parents took care of it, but it mostly looks like a junkyard these days. Henrik has an expensive and nice moped and there are lots of tools for maintenance of the moped in the tall grass. Michael knows that Henrik always used to put the house key under a special stone that was by the stairs at the villa and Michael soon sees that the stone is still there and when he lifts it he sees that the key is there.

Michael picks up the house key and unlocks the front door. It is dirty in the dark hall and Michael puts the garbage bag on the floor so that it is quite close to the front door. Michael makes sure that the opening of the egg is facing up and then he pulls off the garbage bag. The egg has not opened but small movements are visible on the outside of the egg. Michael slowly backs away from the egg and when he is at the door, it suddenly opens. The egg opens just like a flower and Michael rushes out of the hall and slams the door shut as fast as he can and locks the front door.

Michael puts the key back where he took it and puts the stone where it should be and starts to walk out of the garden but he suddenly hears a moped approaching very fast

Uh oh

Michael is still in the garden when the moped stops in the street and a fat person jumps off the moped and approaches Michael menacingly.

- Who the hell are you? What are you doing in my garden?

Michael immediately recognizes this person even though he is significantly fatter than he was at school and he has also changed his appearance a little but not for the better.

- Now answer! Who the hell are you?

Michael clears his throat and looks at Henrik.

- I recognize you, but you apparently don't recognize me. I saw that its your birthday today and just wanted to congratulate you.

Michael can see that Henrik is searching his memory to be able to tell who is standing in front of him and he looks thoughtful.

- You're not one of Elin's brothers anyway and you can't be Max because he died last year. I wonder if you could be....Roger.

- Nope. I am not one of Elin's brothers as you just said and my name is not Roger.

- In that case, you're either Kenneth or... No, wait a minute now. I think I recognize you now. You are Michael. Your parents were really weird and almost never let you watch movies. Such a freak you were. Yeah I remember you now.

- Correct answer.

Henrik looks at Michael in surprise. Considering that he bullied Michael at school, he never thought that one day Michael would be standing in his garden.

- But.. what are you doing here? We were never friends at school as far as I can remember. You did greet me a few times, but it was very seldom. I recorded some synth tapes for you, I remember.

- Yeah. I still have the tapes. Well, I was nearby and thought I'd surprise you since it's your birthday. Have you been celebrated today?

- Nobody celebrates my birthday anymore. Probably no one even knows that it's my birthday today except you, which is very strange.

- You know what, Henrik? Things can change. I hated you when i was younger but i have accepted you as a human.

- Okay, I understand. Do you want a proper apology from me?

- Nah, there's no need.

Henrik and Michael stand and look at each other. They remember their school days together. Henrik was the toughest and made the most noise at school, while Michael was the one who was noticed the least except when he was bullied. Michael was always quiet and mostly mumbled if anyone spoke but him. Henrik scratches his dirty hair. He looks a little confused.

- Um. Are you around here often?

- Well. I live in one of the apartment buildings over by the Zinkensdamm sports ground so I guess i am.

- Own apartment?

- In some ways. I live in a group accommodation. A few years ago, I was diagnosed with Autism Spectrum Disorder and it explains why I was perhaps a bit odd even when I was at school.

- Autism Spectrum Disorder? That's a long word.

- It means that you have a certain type of Autism. It used to be called Asperger's syndrome, but that name is no longer used.

Henrik raises his eyebrows. He has actually heard of Asperger's Syndrome but didn't know it had changed its name.

Henrik suddenly sees the Alien queen's drool, which still looks wet and which is mostly on Michael's shirt.

- You have something on your shirt. Have you played with lube?

Michael can't help but laugh when he realizes that the Alien Queen's drool resembles lube.

- Huh. Maybe it.

- Well, anyway. Why are you here?

- I have an present for you. Its inside your house.

- A present? Inside my house? How did you get into my house?

- Well an acquaintance of mine brought a present and put it in your villa. I know what it is and I think you will love the gift considering you like mopeds so much. I just wanted to wait until you came hone.

- But wait a little now. Did an acquaintance of yours break into my villa? To give me a present?

- This person works for the police so he always has keys to the villas. He also has contacts in the US and other countries so he can source parts for mopeds that others cannot import.

Henrik looks thoughtful. Something about this doesn't feel quite right. Henrik suspects that Michael is trying to trick him in some way. Henrik still decides to go and see what he got as a present and he walks past Michael and heads towards the villa's stairs. Henrik lifts the stone and picks up the key and unlocks the door.

Michael quickly walks towards the stairs and is almost there when Henrik opens his front door. Henrik sees the open egg as soon as he has opened his front door and he stands hesitating in the doorway. Whatever it is, it cannot be used for any moped. It takes a few seconds before Henrik recognizes the egg and knows what it is. It wasn't that long ago that he watched the movie Alien.

- But what the hell. What the hell is an Alien egg doing in my hallway?

Henrik watches as the facehugger gets ready to jump out of the egg and he starts to slowly back away from the open egg but Michael is right behind Henrik and pushes Henrik as hard as he can and Henrik loses his balance and falls straight towards the egg. The Facehugger explodes out of the egg and attaches itself directly to Henrik's face. It starts to sizzle from Henrik's face as if it was eaten away by the facehuggers chemcals. Henrik lands straight on the floor in front of the now empty egg. The facehuggers 8 digits has a firm grip on Henriks face.

Michael enters the hall and turns Henrik's body over so he can see what is happening. The facehuggers 8 digits climbs a little further up over Henrik's face and the long and strong tail helps hold Henriks face still. Michael would like to see when the facehugger gives Henrik its eggs through the proboscis and he turns Henrik so that he is lying on his side. Michael can now see when the face-hugger's proboscis begins to penetrate through Henrik's open mouth. The proboscis looks very soft when it enters Henrik's mouth, but it suddenly becomes very stiff. Michael is surprised that the proboscis becomes stiff but he thinks that it helps it penetrate deeper into the mouth then. Michael thinks that the proboscis will only penetrate the beginning of the throat, but it continues even further down, and Michael feels with his finger on Henrik's neck how the stiff proboscis continues to penetrate further and further down the throat. A clucking sound is heard from Henrik's throat as the stiff proboscis continues to penetrate in an uninterrupted movement. Finally, it stops and the now long and stiff proboscis stops penetrating through Henrik's open mouth.

Michael hears a loud hissing sound and at first thinks that the sound is coming from either the facehugger or Henrik, but when he looks up and looks around the hall, he sees Henrik's ugly cat and understands that it is the one who is hissing. The cat is completely white but is very fat and has very unkempt fur. Michael has seen the cat walking around the area and he doesn't like the look of it. The cat hisses again and arches its back into a high arch. It is clear that the cat does not like the facehugger and hisses at it.

Michael can see that the proboscis swells up and that something begins to move through the proboscis and down where it enters Henrik's mouth. It looks like several smaller lumps are moving through the proboscis at a high speed and Michael guesses that the lumps are some kind of eggs and that there are so many of them so they will start to grow quickly in Henrik's chest. Michael can see that the two appendages hanging out of the side of the facehugger are periodically inflated and deflated and he guesses that it gives Henrik oxygen. The smaller lumps continue to flow uninterrupted through the facehugger's proboscis and down through the part of the proboscis that is inserted into Henrik's mouth. Michael can feel the lumps moving down as he feels the outside of Henrik's neck. The facehugger is very productive to say the least. Michael wonders how Henrik would have felt if he hadn't been unconscious.

Michael sees the last lumps run down the proboscis and then it's over. The proboscis of the facehugger quickly becomes completely slack and is no longer stiff. It has done its job. The facehugger pulls its limp proboscis from Henrik's mouth and it disappears into the facehugger. When the entire proboscis is lifted, the facehugger releases its grip on Henrik's face.

The facehugger scitter towards the cat and the cat hisses and runs away. Michael thinks it looks fun when the facehugger scitters across the floor. The facehugger runs into a room that is next to the hall and Michael follows to see what the facehugger is doing. It's a smaller bedroom and the facehugger runs under the bed and stays there. Michael kneels down and looks under the bed. The facehugger is furthest up against the wall and Michael sees its 8 fingers begin to pull inward and he understands that it is dying. Michael grabs the facehugger's long tail and pulls it and it puts up a weak resistance but it's obvious it's dying. Soon the facehugger is completely still and Michael carries it back to the hall and thinks about what to do with it and the egg.

Michael remember that there is a smaller lake in the area and he decides to throw the egg and the facehugger into the lake. No one is swimming in the lake anyway. Michael puts the dead facehugger in the egg and tries to close the egg. It is not easy to close the egg because the four parts that open like a flower have become hard and rigid. Michael takes the garbage bag that the egg was in and he puts the egg back in the garbage bag and leaves the villa.

Henrik is still lying on the floor and Michael thinks it would have been fun to watch the chestburster explode from the chest but he knows it could have been dangerous for him if he was still there. Henrik had perhaps pushed himself against Michael when the chestburster had started to be born and then both Henrik and Michael had died and that is not part of Michael's plan.

Michael goes to the bike and puts the trash bag on the rear bike rack and he makes sure the rear clamp presses over the trash bag so it doesn't roll off the bike. Michael bikes to the smaller lake, parks the bike and removes the garbage bag from the bike stand and walks to a suitable spot where he can drop the egg. Michael sees a slope going down to the water and feels that this place is going to be good. Michael takes the large egg out of the garbage bag and lets it roll down the slope and into the water. Lots of bubbles form in the water as the egg sinks to the bottom of the lake and Michael stands quietly and watches the bubbles. There are many thoughts running through his head.

Michael is fully aware that Henrik will die and that he has now become a murderer. Michael feels no sadness that Henrik will die because he bullied Michael so badly at school. Michael has had dreams where he takes revenge on Henrik and now the dream has come true and he feels almost proud of himself but he is aware that he should feel ashamed. Sven and the staff as well as the parents had not thought that Michael did the right thing and what has happened must remain a secret that only he knows.

Michael doesn't think too much about the fact that several people will die when he places the eggs in the crowded places. If Sven or the staff had known about Michael's plans, they would have most certainly called the police and forced him to stay in his apartment until the Alien Queen was killed and the eggs destroyed. Michael intends to keep the Alien Queen a secret, maybe he can show her to Alexander. Alexander is a work colleague and he is careful to keep secrets.

The underground Tunnel

Michael rides back to Mariatorget and the tunnel where the Alien Queen is. When Michael has cycled down the tunnel, he remembers that he should place some of the eggs in some selected places in Stockholm, but he does not know exactly which way he should cycle to get to the places. Michael remembers that there is GPS in the cell phone and he picks it up and cycles to the first place where the road splits. It doesn't seem like a good place on the right side, but on the left side, Michael sees that there is a road to Slussen under the tunnel and he lets his GPS show him how to cycle to get there. Michael stands and thinks and decides that he will place an egg at Slussen very last before he cycles home because he and Sven will take the ferry to Gröna Lund.

Michael cycles to the next place where the road splits and he checks how he should cycle to get to the T-centralen, Brunkebergstunneln and Sergel's torg and also how long it takes to get to the various places. Michael decides to place the first egg in T-Centralen and then Sergels Torg and after that Brunkebergstunneln and lastly Slussen. That order seems the most logical.

Alien Queens hive

Michael cycles back to the Alien queen and she has laid even more eggs and also moved a little bit. Michael guesses that the Alien queen's warriors have helped and moved her. The alien queen recognizes Michael and she appears to be looking at him with some interest.

Michael thinks about the best way to get the eggs into the remaining four garbage bags. Lifting the first egg went well, but he feels he exposed himself to a great risk being so close to the egg. Michael looks at the Alien Queen's large ovipositor and soon has a great idea. He will put the garbage bag around the end of the ovipositor when it is time for a new egg. The egg will automatically slide into the garbage bag and Michael doesn't even have to touch it. In addition, the egg is facing upright from the beginning. It's a really brilliant idea.

Michael picks up the first garbage bag and approaches the Alien Queen's large ovipositor and he can immediately see that a new egg is making its way through it. Michael places the garbage bag under the ovipositors end and pulls the garbage bag up a bit so that it is as extended as possible. The alien queen doesn't seem to notice what MIchael is doing and it doesn't bother him. It certainly makes her less suspicious if she doesn't notice what's happening with the four eggs. Michael sees when the egg is dropped into the garbage bag and as soon as it is completely down, he removes the garbage bag around the ovipositor and immediately takes out a new garbage bag and waits for the next egg to be laid. Michael pushes down the opening of the trash bag containing the first egg. It is not good if the egg feels his presence.

There's bubbling and gurgling from inside the eggsac as a new egg begins to form and it's a very organic sound and Michael likes it. Michael wonders if the Alien queen can sense when the eggs are being formed and if so how it feels to her when they are being formed. Michael hopes that the Alien queen is not in pain when the eggs are formed because it is a continuous process. Michael is extremely close to the Alien queen and he wonders if his friends would have dared to stand as close. Michael thinks that most people might have avoided the Alien Queen entirely if they could, but he himself thinks it's cozy to be so close to her. Although she can certainly be dangerous, she is still a mother.

Michael sees that the new egg is on its way through the eggsac and approaches the end of the ovipositor. Michael places the second garbage bag under the end of the ovipositor, making sure the garbage bag is as extended as possible. The ovipositor undulates gently as the egg moves through it and there is an organic sticky sound when the egg lands in the garbage bag. When the egg has landed properly in the garbage bag, Michael removes the garbage bag around the ovipositor and places that garbage bag next to the first one and he closes the opening of the garbage bag so that it is closed. Michael takes out a third garbage bag and waits for the next egg to be ready to lay.

The alien queen turns her big head towards Michael and it looks like she's wondering what he's up to. Michael chooses to walk away from the ovipositor and advances towards the Alien queen. The alien queen lowers her huge head as he gets closer and copious amounts of clear, thick drool lands on Michael's shirt and runs all the way down to his pants. Michael can't help but giggle at the Alien Queen drooling so much.

- You drool a lot, my beautiful queen. I really smell like you now.

Michael raises his hands and gently pats the Alien Queen's huge head and she seems very calm. Michael wonders if the patting has the same effect as in humans. Michael gets really hot in the face when the Alien queen breathes on him and the drool continues to run down the shirt and pants and it doesn't take long until even the pants are wet from the thick drool. Michael thinks he has to change his clothes before he can meet Sven. Michael almost reaches the oblong head crown and he finds it impressive. Especially when she is so close that he can really see all the details of the crown but also the Alien Queen herself. The long and large spine-like tail sways behind the Alien Queen and Michael is almost hypnotized as he tries to follow its movements. Michael sees and hears as another egg comes out of the ovipositor and lands softly on the ground.

- You are so good at laying your eggs. I'm a little jealous of you actually.

The alien queen turns her large head and looks the other way and Michael soon goes back to the ovipositor and patiently waits for the next egg to travel through it and emerge at the very end of it. Michael looks above the Alien Queen and it looks like the white secretation in the ceiling is holding the Alien Queen so she is standing steady. Michael wonders if it is the Alien queen herself who is doing the secretation or if it is her warriors who are doing it.

Michael sees that a new egg is coming through the ovipositor and he places the garbage bag so that it is all around the end of the ovipositor and then he lifts the garbage bag so that it is extended. The egg lands in the garbage bag with a soft thud and Michael immediately removes the garbage bag from around the ovipositor and moves the garbage bag to where the other two are. Now there is only one egg left and Michael looks at his watch. It shows 11.30am. This took longer than he had expected but Sven won't arrive until 2pm and Michael expects to be home by then.

Michael takes out the last garbage bag and stands watching as the next egg is formed in the eggsac. Michael finds it fascinating to watch the eggs form. It happens so quickly and he wonders how it is possible that it can be formed so incredibly quickly. Michael also feels that the facehugger was very quick and efficient when it pushed its proboscis into Henrik's mouth and filled him with its eggs.

Michael sees that the new egg is beginning to be transported through the ovipositor and Michael places the garbage bag so that it is all around the end of the ovipositor and waits for the egg to land in the garbage bag. The ovipositor undulates slightly a few times and there is a sticky organic sound and Michael can see on the outside of the garbage bag when the egg lands in it. Michael removes the garbage bag when he knows the egg is at the bottom and he puts the garbage bag next to the other three. Now he just has to say goodbye to the Alien queen.

- Now I unfortunately have to leave you, but I promise to come back tomorrow.

Michael grabs the four garbage bags and he holds two in each hand. Michael walks towards the exit of the hive when the Alien Queen hisses very loudly and Michael turns to her and looks at her questioningly.

- What?

The alien queen looks at him for a long moment but seems to calm down again and Michael exits the hive and goes straight to his bike which he has parked right outside the entrance to the hive. Michael places the first two garbage bags on the rear bike rack and the other two above them. Michael makes sure the garbage bags are secured properly and then he starts to ride his bike.

When Michael has come up to the split, he cycles faster because he wants to finish this as quickly as possible. Michael reaches where the road splits and he cycles towards T-Centralen. Michael doesn't really know where the opening to the T-centralen is, but he lets his GPS help him and it doesn't take long until he finds the place.

T- Centralen

It's a simple gate that leads to T-centralen and luckily for Michael, it's unlocked. The gate is located inside one of the tunnels where the train runs but right now there don't seem to be any trains moving. Michael sneaks his way into the tunnel and it doesn't take long until he comes out where the platform is. It's deserted right now and Michael looks around to decide where to leave the egg. There is a small area to the side of the platform where the surveillance cameras cannot reach and Michael decides to leave the egg there.

Michael puts the garbage bag on its side and makes a big hole in the bottom and then he lifts up the whole garbage bag and pulls it up and voila, the egg is now on the platform. Michael quickly backs away from the egg before it senses his presence and opens. A security guard might also come and see what Michael is up to, and he doesn't want that to happen. Michael quickly sneaks back to the gate in the tunnel and exits T - Centralen. Michael wonders how the people will react when they see the egg. Michael immediately cycles to the next place, Sergel's torg.

Sergel´s torg

Michael uses his GPS to find his way and it turns out that Michael has to crawl through a ventilation drum to get to Sergel's torg. Michael is unsure if he wants to do this extra job, but he soon sees that the ventilation drum is very large and that it is easy to move around in it. Michael drags the garbage bag behind him as he crawls through the ventilation drum and it's not long before he arrives at a large ventilation grate. Michael pushes away the ventilation grate and looks for a good place to place the egg.

Michael spots a water dispenser and thinks the egg can be placed next to it somehow. There is a little corner where you can stand by the water dispenser and Michael thinks it's a perfect to place the egg. Then it is not as well seen when people pass by, but when someone who wants to drink water and does not look around, well then it is too late for that person. Michael chuckles to himself as he imagines what that might look like.

Michael stands at the corner and puts the garbage bag on its side and makes several large openings in the bottom of it. The gooey slime from the Alien queen's ovipositor is sticking all over Michael's hands but he doesn't care. Michael turns the whole garbage bag and pulls off the plastic and soon the egg is on the ground, glistening with slime. Michael quickly backs away from the egg and makes his way to the vent he came out through and he tries to reattach it from the inside. Some younger children pass by where the ventilation grate is and they look at Michael curiously but he shrugs at them

- Don't tell anyone that I'm here. By the way, the water dispenser further away is broken so don't use it.

The younger children nod and continue walking. They are laughing at something and seem to be having fun. Michael feels he had to tell them not to go to the water dispenser. Michael gets out through the ventilation drum and he's glad he had clothes that is okey to destroy. The clothes are very dusty and dirty from all the rubbish that was in the ventilation drum and Michael hopes that the remaining places will be as easy to reach as the T-Centralen.

Brunkebergstunneln

Michael cycles to Brunkebergstunneln and he lets the GPS showing the way. When Michael arrives at the place that his GPS shows, he becomes confused. There doesn't seem to be an entrance or even a ventilation shaft here, but still the mobile shows that he's in the right place. The only things thats here are green cement walls and the ground Michael rides on. Michael walks around the tunnel and looks closely at all the walls and ceilings. After a while he notices that part of the wall has a different color and when he looks more closely it almost looks like theres a door in the wall.

Michael pushes himself against the wall and there is a low click. It is a door and it is well hidden. Michael sees a handle and pulls on it and the door opens with a click and he comes out into Brunkebergstunneln. Michael has no idea where in the Brunkebergstunneln he is, but it doesn't matter. The most important thing is to place the egg. Michael picks up the third garbage bag and makes several large holes in the bottom of it. A sticky and transparent slime oozes out of the garbage bag and it gets all over Michael's fingers and hands but he concentrates on making as big holes as possible in the garbage bag.

Michael turns the whole garbage bag and pulls off the plastic and the egg is now in Brunkebergstunneln and there is a wall right where it is. The egg looks very slimy and Michael sees movement inside the egg and backs away quickly. Michael goes back to the tunnel and closes the well-hidden door. Michael suspects that the door may be used for service work in the Brunkebergstunneln or it may have been used as an emergency exit once upon a time. Michael looks at his mobile and it seems that he is near Tunnelgatan. Brunkebergstunneln runs between David Bagares gata and Tunnelgatan, so the egg is probably near the exit of the tunnel.

Slussen

Michael cycles on and he lets his GPS show the way to Slussen. When he arrives, it's just an easy way up through the tunnel that he's in and then he's there. Michael looks around for a good place to leave the egg. A man and a woman come walking towards Michael and he tries to avoid looking at them. Michael doesn't want to stay here long and he chooses to leave the egg by a wall that has a large advertising sign. Michael makes large holes in the bottom of the garbage bag and large amounts of a clear slime pours out through the holes and ends up all over Michael's hands. Michael sets up the garbage bag and takes it off and the egg is perfectly where it is. Michael goes down towards the tunnel he came in from and cycles home.

Seravägen

Michael decides to ride his bike to the villa that Henrik lives in to see if the Alien monster has managed to get out of the villa or not. Michael approaches the villa carefully and when he arrives he sees that the front door is open and he can see Henrik's dead body in the hall. There is a lot of blood in the hall and it has splattered high up on the walls. Michael can see that the Alien monster has already shed its skin. The hide is in the middle of the passage in the garden.

Michael decides to cycle home straight away. Michael must change his clothes and shower before he meets Sven and the staff must also cook food to Michael. Michael scouts for the Alien monster while riding his bike but he doesn't see it. It doesn't seem like the monster has attacked anyone because many of the people living in the villas are out in their gardens having a good time. There is no telltale blood to be seen anywhere.

Chapter 3: Chapter 03

Summary:

The facehuggers start to come out of the eggs that Michael placed.

Chapter Text

When Michael arrives at the apartment building, he locks his bike in the bike room and removes most of the slime and dirt covering his clothes. Much of the dirt sticks to the Alien queen's drool, but Michael still manages to remove a large part of the dirt fom his shirt.

When Michael arrives at the accommodation, he happily greets the staff. They are sitting in the office and they are happy that Michael is back. Krister walks out of the office and greets Michael and sees Michael's dirty shirt. Krister looks and frowns at the Alien Queen's drool.

- But eww. What is that disgusting mess?

Michael laughs, looking embarrassed.

- I was visiting an acquaintance and he was playing wildly with a bottle of lubricant. Don't ask me why he had it but it was. It disappears in the wash.

- Lube? Huh. Yes, I thought it looked like that. Oh dear. You have lube all the way down your pants. What have you been up to anyway?

- Ah. We've just had a little fun. Krister, Do you want to help me with the food and take out some money. I'll meet Sven later.

Krister shrugs and retrieves the keys to Michael's safe. Krister follows to MIchael's apartment and he sniffs Michael thoughtfully. Michael doesn't smell like lube does, it's a completely different smell. Michael looks at Krister.

- Krister, I'm just going to take a shower. You are welcome to start preparing the food I will have. It's fried falu sausage and potatoes today.

- Yeah, you probably need a shower. You smell a little..weird.

- The person I was visiting was renovating and they used some new agent in the house.

- Well, then I understand.

Michael goes into the bathroom and puts all the clothes in the laundry basket and goes to the shower. Krister begins to peel the potatoes and puts them in a pan and turns on the stove so that the potatoes start to boil. Krister waits by the stove. Michael takes a quick shower and puts on new clothes and comes out into the kitchen. Krister starts to fry the falu sausages and Michael and Krister talk to each other while they work. When the food is ready, Krister collects money from the cash register. Michael sits in the kitchen and eats in the meantime.

Michael has just finished eating when he sees that it is time for him to go outside and wait for Sven. Michael quickly puts on his shoes and says goodbye to the staff and leaves the residence. Michael has just come out of the apartment building when Sven comes driving. Michael enters Sven's car and Sven drives towards Skeppsholmen.

When Sven passes Mariatorget, he looks in surprise towards the tunnel, which is now open. Sven doesn't usually drive here unless he's going to pick up Michael and he didn't notice that the tunnel was open when he drove to Michael's apartment building.

- I'll be damned. Looks like the tunnel we talked about is open. I never thought they would open it.

- But wow, how exciting. I didn't know about that.

- Neither do I. There should have been something in the paper about it. So strange. Or do you have...?

Sven turns to Michael and looks at him searchingly. Michael looks back and tries to look innocent and he hopes that Sven will be fooled by his innocent face. Sven nods silently and smiles at Michael. Sven suspects that Michael has some involvement in this, but he thinks it's funny that the tunnel has reopened after being closed so many years. Michael smiles back

- So, will you go down the tunnel now that it's open?

- We shall see. Would you like to come with me in that case?

- Why not? It could be interesting.

- Yeah absolutely.

- Speaking of something completely different. Where are you going to park?

- I was thinking of parking in the guest parking lot at Skeppsholmen. It is very close to the ferry so we don't have to go that far.

- That sounds like a very good idea.

- Speaking of something else. I heard that you had been unwell the night after you had met me. Did anything special happen that night?

- I felt cold all over just before I went to bed and after that it just got worse and worse.

- The staff asked if you wished anything and you said no. Between us, did you wish anything?

- No.

Sven looks at Michael and he feels that Michael is not being completely honest with him. It took a long time before the answer came and Michael has a special look that he gets when someone has proof that he had done something bad. Sven is sure that Michael has wished for something and he is curious about what. It can't just be that the tunnel is open. Sven concludes that Michael must have wished for something more.

Sven drives towards Skeppsholmen and when they arrive at the car park they see that the ferry is leaving the quay. Sven locks his car and goes to the ticket office to buy two tickets for the next ferry. The ferry will depart after 45 minutes but Sven buys the two tickets. Sven stuffs the tickets into his trouser pocket and turns to Michael.

- The ferry doesn't leave until after 45 minutes. Do you want us to go to Slussen and walk there while we wait?

Michael does not want to go to Slussen because he knows there is an Alien egg there. It's not that big of a risk that Sven will go and look at the egg, but Michael doesn't want to risk that happening, so he shakes his head.

- We can each buy a soft ice cream in the kiosk and just sit down on a bench and have a good time. The weather is so nice today.

Sven agrees and they each buy a soft ice cream and sit on a nice and comfortable bench and look out at the water while the seagulls scream above them. Michael and Sven talk about everything except Alien monsters. The sun is shining on Michael and Sven and it's a nice day but it will soon change to something else.

T- Centralen

Shortly after Michael leaves T-Centralen, a first human arrives. It is a man and his name is Matthias and he works as a lawyer at a well-known company. Matthias has been in a meeting that has dragged on and he hopes that the train he is going home with hasn´t left but he sees to his disappointment that it has just left the platform. The next train will arrive in about 45 minutes. Matthias has to ride all the way to Hässelby and that train leaves every half hour but the next train is already delayed by a quarter of an hour and will therefore leave in 45 minutes if it is not delayed even more.

Matthias sits down heavily on one of the metallic benches on the platform. It does not look very comfortable to sit on and Matthias quickly notices that it is not comfortable to sit on. Matthias picks up a large cardboard can of ready-made food that he has in his case and he looks for a wooden fork that he knows must be in his case somewhere. Matthias finds the wooden fork after a while of searching and he starts to eat the food.

Matthias looks around the platform while eating and everything looks as usual. But Matthias suddenly catches sight of something that´s odd and it's right at the end of the platform. Matthias sharpens his eyes. It looks like a light brown giant egg. Matthias decides to go over to the egg and study it more closely and he puts the wooden fork and the can of food back in the box and starts walking towards the big egg. When Matthias gets closer, he sees that the egg is slimy and he feels disgusted by it. However, Matthias decides to photograph the egg and post it on Instagram.

Matthias picks up his mobile phone and photographs the egg. Matthias then opens the picture on the mobile and chooses to share it on Instagram. As the main heading, Matthias writes; Look what I found on T-Centralen and he uses the words; Eggs Disgusting, Slimy, Cool as tags and publishes the image. Matthias walks further towards the egg and he sees a movement in it. Matthias wonders if he should be so close to the egg and it opens like a flower before he can back away from it. There is some kind of creature in the open egg and Matthias thinks it resembles an octopus. Suddenly the creature explodes out of the egg and Matthias sees that it will land on him but does not have the time to run away.

As soon as the facehugger has landed on Matthias' face, it releases lots of chemical substances and they cause Matthias to lose consciousness and he falls heavily to the ground. The Facehugger's fingers have a firm grip on Matthias's face and the proboscis seeks his mouth. The proboscis soon finds Matthias's mouth and begins to slide down into it, approaching his throat. The proboscis becomes stiff and this helps it penetrate deep into the throat.

The stiff proboscis continues to penetrate deeper through Matthias' neck in an almost continuous motion but eventually it reaches no further and stops. The proboscis swells and it begins to eject enormous quantities of eggs. The eggs are black and the size of a cooked grain of rice and they are very soft. There is a thin protective shell around each egg and it disappears when it mixes with body fluids. Hundreds of eggs shoot out from the proboscis and they move from Matthias' neck down through the body. The proboscis is almost like a powerful machine gun when it ejects the eggs. One of the eggs will absorb the nutrients in the chest and grow into a chestbuster. The fact that so many eggs are ejected is because not all the eggs are viable enough to absorb any nutrients and grow. The proboscis continues to eject hundreds of eggs, but the eggs run out after just under two minutes.

The proboscis becomes slack and is drawn back into the facehugger. A woman comes down on the platform and she sees Matthias and the facehugger covering his face and she starts running towards Matthias to get rid of the beast covering his face. The Facehugger lets go of Matthias's face and runs away with the help of its long fingers and tail. The woman running towards Matthias and the facehugger almost manages to grab the facehugger's long tail but she loses her grip on it and the facehugger disappears along the track where the trains run.

The woman tries to make contact with Matthias, but he does not respond to her calls and is completely still. The woman calls for help and a security guard comes running and he asks what has happened. The woman looks almost panicked.

- He was attacked by a small beast and it was stuck all over his face, but when I arrived, the beast ran off in that direction and the man does not respond to calls.

The woman points in the direction the facehugger ran and the security guard goes looking for the beast but he can't see it. The security guard walks back to the woman and the lying man. The security guard can see that there is some blood under the man's head and that his lips look slimy.

- I didn't see any beast where you pointed. I wonder if I should have a doctor examine the man. I think he hit the back of the head. What did the beast roughly look like?

- Hmm. It looked like a big hand with long fingers and a very long tail. I think it was light brown.

- Mmm Okay. I intend to contact a colleague to find out if he thinks the man needs medical attention or not. Are you staying with him while I talk to my colleague?

- Absolutely. I can take another train if mine goes.

- Good.

The security guard steps away while he calls his colleague. Meanwhile, Matthias suddenly opens his eyes and sees a beautiful woman looking at him. Matthias starts to lift his head and slowly stand up, but the woman calms him down.

- Calm down. Take it easy. The security guard thinks you've hit your head.

Matthias coughs a few times and his throat almost feels like dry ash.

- Water. I need to drink water.

The woman hands out an almost unused Loka and Matthias gratefully accepts the drink and begins to drink from it. It hurts a little in Matthias' throat, but the cold water makes it hurt less.

- Thanks so much.

Matthias hands the bottle to the woman but she smiles at him.

- You can keep it if you want. I have another one in my backpack and it's unopened.

The security guard comes back and he sees that the man is awake and drinking a Loka. The security guard squats in front of the man and looks at him searchingly.

- How are you? Do you have pain anywhere?

Matthias coughs lightly.

- I have a bit of a sore throat and was dizzy at the beginning but feel better.

- What is your name and where are you going?

- My name is Matthias Degelfors and I am going to Hässelby. I live there.

Matthias takes out his ID and shows it to the security guard. The security guard sees that the name is correct. Another security guard walks up to Matthias and wants to shine in his eyes. Matthias thinks it's okay.

The other security guard shines in Matthias' eyes and they react in a normal way. The other security guard gently presses Matthias' body and asks if it hurts when he presses the different places but it doesn't. The security guard also looks behind Matthias' head and feels how it feels. Finally, the other security guard nods and starts talking.

- The eyes react normally to light and the man doesn't seem to be in pain when I press his body. He may have had a mild concussion and I don't think he needs any medical attention.

The first security guard agrees and they leave Matthias and the woman. Matthias looks at the timetable showing the next train and his train will enter the platform in just under two minutes. Matthias smiles at the woman.

- My train will arrive in about two minutes. Thanks for the drink.

A train arrives on the other side of the platform.

- Oh, it was so little. Ah, now my train is coming.

The woman quickly waves her hand and hurries to the train on the other side. A few minutes later, Matthias' train arrives and he enters the subway train and sits down in an empty seat. Matthias places his case on the floor. The doors are open for a few minutes.

The second security guard goes up to the first floor while the first security guard stays on the platform and checks that everything is in order. The security guard throws some rubbish in a bin and he is about to leave the platform when he sees the egg that contained the facehugger. The security guard walks up to the egg and looks at it. He recognizes it and knows what it is and he wonders who put the egg here. The security guard knows that people who have seen the Alien movies might get worried if they see an egg like this standing on the platform. The doors on the train close and it begins to roll forward.

The security guard gently feels the empty egg and it doesn't feel like a plastic toy but something organic. The security guard remembers how the woman described the beast stuck in Matthias's face and the security guard realizes that is a very good description of a facehugger. The security guard presses his hands into the empty egg and realizes with horror that it must be a real Alien egg. The structure inside the egg is so unique and organic that it must be real. The security guard looks at the rolling train and realizes that it needs to be stopped and the man who was attacked needs to be isolated. The security guard picks up his walkie talkie and calls the traffic authority that controls whether the trains can depart or not and it beeps busy.

The facehugger that attacked Matthias is down on the train track running around and it's on the side of the train that Matthias is in. The facehugger feels the vibrations from the approaching train but doesn't move. The driver of the train cannot see the facehugger because it is so far down the track. The hard steel wheels run over the body of the facehugger and the yellow acidic blood sprays up over the front wheel and right up to the glass window. There is only a low crunching sound in the tunnel when the facehugger is run over. The facehugger's acidic blood immediately begins to corrode the front wheel but also the glass window. None of the people riding in the carriage notices that smoke is starting to come from the glass window and from the wheels. Most people look at their mobiles and send SMS. Matthias does not sit in the same carriage, so he does not see when the glass window smokes and small air holes form in it.

The subway train comes out of the dark tunnel and into the sunlight and sharp sun flashes are created from the mobile screens. The driver notices that one of the front wheels is smoking and he immediately becomes worried and calls the traffic authority. The steel on the front wheel is almost completely gone and a few seconds later it completely loses contact with the track and the Subway train stops with a loud screeching sound and the sharp smell of overheated metal. Many of the travelers in the three different carriages look up from their cell phones and frowns. It's a delay again. Many of them want to go home to their children and families. Matthias sighs and takes the food from the box and begins to eat and drink Loka.

Meanwhile, while Matthias eats, a creature forms in his chest and a creature like this has never been in a living person except in the world of the movie. The creature is snake-like and grows rapidly.

The security guard who discovered the egg has contacted a manager and he explains the situation but the manager does not believe him. In the meantime, while they are talking, the person in charge finds out that the train in question has stopped outside the tunnel and that it is currently 25 meters above the ground. The security guard asks if it is possible to pull the train back to the station and is told that it is possible but it will take over an hour before it can be done. The security guard swears silently when he learns the answer.

The front of the subway train starts to lean to the left because the front wheel is completely gone and the driver gets out in the first car and explains to all the passengers that they must get into cars two and three. Otherwise, there is a risk that the subway train could fall off the track. Then all passengers and the driver will die. Those sitting in carriage one go directly to carriages two and three. The two carriages are full of people.

Brunkebergstunneln

At the same time that Matthias discovers the egg in the T-Centralen, a fat woman comes walking through Brunkebergstunneln and she is quite close to the exit which is at Tunnelgatan. The woman's name is Mary and she is going to take the ferry to Gröna lund, but first she has to go through the entire Brunkebergstunneln and all the way down to Skeppsholmen. Mary could have taken a subway train and got off closer to Skeppsholmen, but she needs to reduce her weight and then it is good to walk as much as possible. Mary doesn't have time to fit so she doesn't move that fast through the tunnel but she has her cell phone in front of her and is chatting with an acquaintance.

Because Mary is so busy chatting, she doesn't see the big Alien egg until she trips over it and lands on the ground. Mary drops her cell phone and it goes off on the ground and she sees the egg she tripped over. Mary rises from the ground and angrily swears at whoever put the egg in the tunnel. The egg senses Mary's presence and opens like a large flower. Mary looks at the open egg and she sees something moving in it. Mary has never seen an egg like this before and she wonders if it is dangerous. The facehugger prepares to leave the egg and it flexes its long tail.

The Facehugger explodes out of the egg and lands on Mary's face. The facehugger releases lots of chemicals and Mary loses consciousness and she tumbles to the ground but she ends up with her head and upper body against the soft egg. Mary's hair is very long and it is filled with lots of slime that runs down the sides of the egg. Slime welled up along the edges of the egg as the Facehugger jumped out of the egg. The facehugger thrusts its proboscis through Mary's mouth and the proboscis immediately senses that this is a woman and that it therefore does not have to penetrate so deeply. The proboscis can feel the small variations in the mouth that tell if it is a male or a female that it has attacked.

The proboscis stiffens as it continues down Mary's throat. The proboscis moves in an uninterrupted motion and soon it has penetrated far enough down. The proboscis swells up and a few seconds later it begins to squirt large quantities of small eggs down Mary's throat. The eggs are released very quickly and they move directly to the chest. Some of the eggs are not viable and stick further up but most are viable. The thin shell over the eggs dissolves and some of them start to grow, but it is already one egg that grows faster than the others and when it gets bigger, it eats the other eggs. The proboscis continues to eject the black small eggs and they eject with great force. But the eggs run out after barely two minutes and the proboscis becomes completely limp and is drawn back into the facehugger.

The Facehugger lets go of Mary's face and scitters away in the tunnel and it is almost at the entrance and exit at Tunnelgatan when it stops moving and dies. The long finger like digits are pulled inward against its body as it dies and soon it looks more like a large slimy lumpfish with a long tail. A few minutes later, two middle-aged men come through the entrance and they get a direct view of the facehugger and they approach it cautiously.

The two men turn around the facehugger and they see its 8 digits that looks like fingers and it´s slimy insides. They have both seen the Alien movies and know immediately what it is that they have found. One man raises his eyebrows and the other thinks it's cool to find this beast here.

- But wow. Look. That is a facehugger from the Alien movies. What is doing here?

The man who thinks it's cool that they found the facehugger grabs the facehugger's long tail and holds it up in the air. The man then begins to feel the internal organs of the facehugger and he manages to pull out the proboscis a long way.

- It must be this one that the facehugger uses when it lays its eggs in people. Feel how soft it is.

But his friend absolutely does not want to feel the facehugger's proboscis.

- No eww. That thing looks disgusting. Even if it's not real, I don't want to feel it.

- How boring. Blame yourself then. Kalle, Can you take some photos of me holding the facehugger? You can use my mobile

- I can absolutely do that.

Kalle receives Jesper's mobile phone and takes several photos of him holding the facehugger's tail and also some photos of him pulling its proboscis and some photos of him holding its 8 digits.

Jesper gets his mobile phone back and he puts it in his trouser pocket. He wants to feel more about the facehugger and he lays it down on the floor and lifts some of its organs and sees what it looks like under them. Jesper's hands get really sticky from all the mucus that is under and on the organs, but he doesn't think it matters. Jesper manages to pull out the long 8 digits of the facehugger so that they are fully extended.

- Look, just like a big hand with fingers.

- Um. You don't forget to wash your hands before you eat, do you?

Jesper laughs at the question and continues to pull on the facehugger's internal organs and he accidentally makes a big hole in one of the organs. The yellow blood begins to flow out of the hole and onto the ground. It sizzles loudly as the yellow blood flows onto the ground and after a few seconds it also starts to smoke from the ground and both Jesper and Kalle see as the yellow blood eats away part of the ground in front of them. It takes them a few seconds to realize that this creature actually has caustic acid as blood.

- Oh my gosh. Do you see?. It actually has acid as blood. How in the world can that be true?

- Um i don´t know. This actually feels a bit scary. Where does it come from?

- I have no idea, but I'll take a look around.

Jesper takes out his mobile phone and takes several pictures of the yellow blood and the corroded ground in front of him. Jesper no longer wants to feel the facehugger and he leaves it on the ground. Both Jesper and Kalle decide to continue walking in the tunnel and it doesn't take long until they see an open Alien egg and there is a fat woman lying next to the egg. Jesper and Kalle carefully approach the woman and when they are near her, she opens her eyes and stares at them in surprise. The female has her head against the egg and her hair looks very slimy and sticky.

The woman gets up clumsily and looks thoughtfully at the egg and sees her mobile phone that has slipped a bit and she picks it up and starts walking towards the entrance and exit. Jesper and Kalle look at each other and wonder if they should talk to the woman and find out how she is doing. It should be most natural. But the woman walks relatively fast and they decide to leave her alone. Jesper looks down into the open egg and there is lots of transparent slime at the bottom. Jesper puts his hand into the egg and fishes out some of the slime and quickly turns to Kalle. Kalle doesn't want the slime on him and backs away quickly.

- Eww. Remove that. I don't want to get that slime on me.

- Huh. We can mess with it and play with it. It feels very soft.

- Keep that to yourself, please. It looks so disgusting and smells very weird too.

- Do you think an Alien queen has been here and popped out the egg?

- No, I really don't think so. It would be so absurd if she existed.

- That would have been so damn awesome.

Jesper pulls the slime-filled hand against the wall and most of the slime disappears from his hand. Jesper and Kalle continue through Brunkebergstunneln while Mary approaches Gamla stan. Mary walks faster than she did before and she gets very sweaty and soon she is at Skeppsholmen and according to the timetable there should be a ferry in about 20 minutes. Mary is hungry and she buys a large hamburger with extra everything at the kiosk. When the hamburger is ready, Mary sits down on a bench and eats her food.

Skeppsholmen

Michael catches sight of Mary as she sits eating and he reacts when he sees her slimy hair. Michael thinks the slime resembles the slime of the Alien monsters and he wonders if she has been attacked by a facehugger. It looks like something has been sitting hard over the woman's face which reinforces Michael's theory.

Sven notices that Michael is staring very intensely at the fat woman and he clears his throat.

- It's rude to stare at people. You know about that, right?

Michael turns and looks at Sven.

- I didn't stare. I just looked at her. There's nothing wrong with that, right?

- I thought it looked like you looked at her for a very long time. Is it someone you know?

- No, I don't know her. Erm. I'm going to the toilet.

- Sure okay.

Michael leaves the bench and goes to a public toilet and puts in some coins. When he enters the toilet, he relieves himself, but he also sits and thinks about whether the woman has been attacked by a facehugger or not. If she has been attacked, Michael hopes that she will not be in the same boat as he and Sven. There is a high chance that a chestbuster will explode from her chest or stomach and even though Michael wished the Alien monsters were real, he doesn't want to be around when a chestbuster is born because he himself could be injured by it in that case. Michael leaves the toilet and sits next to Sven again and they talk about different things. Michael avoids thinking about the Alien monsters when he talks to Sven.

Mary picks up her mobile phone and starts chatting with a friend. Mary feels some pain in her neck and she has vague memories of being attacked by some monster but she can't remember what it looked like and it makes her easily frustrated.

In the meantime, the egg in her chest has fully grown and is beginning to change into a new life form. The new life form looks almost like a long snake but has steel teeth. The creature absorbs the nourishment from the food Mary has just swallowed and it moves a little.

Chapter 4: Chapter 04

Summary:

The first chestbursters starts to erupt from the victims chests.

Chapter Text

The train that goes to Hässelby

The subway train has been stationary for about twenty-five minutes and the passengers are getting impatient. Some sit and sigh loudly while some others try to call their friends and work colleagues to explain that they will come later but there is some disturbance in the mobile network and most of them do not even get a dial tone. Those who can call, there is so much crackling that the person who answers has a very hard time hearing what is being said.

The sun is shining on the subway train and the temperature inside the two carriages is rising rapidly. The travelers begin to sweat and several of them become thirsty, but very few have a water bottle with them. The driver tries to make sure no one is arguing while he tries to contact the traffic authority that controls the trains.

Matthias has eaten his food and his chest feels very tight, The chestburster in his chest has grown even more and thus takes up more space. The chestburster continues to grow and is almost fully grown. The chestbuster moves and now Matthias feels its movements and he gets confused.

Matthias picks up his cell phone to check if he's gotten any likes on Instagram yet but it can't connect to the internet and Matthias puts his cell phone back in his pants pocket. Matthias remembers when he saw the egg and went to it, but he doesn't remember what happened next. Matthias next memory is when he wakes up on the ground on the platform and sees a woman leaning over him, Matthias thinks the woman was really pretty.

Suddenly, Matthias gets a terrible pain in his chest. It almost feels like a heart attack. Matthias gets scared and thinks he's had a heart attack and starts calling for help.

- Help, I think I've had a heart attack. My chest really hurts.

None of the passengers sitting closest to Matthias reacts, but a younger girl who is further into the carriage approaches Matthias and she looks at him searchingly.

- Can you breathe properly? What parts of the chest hurts?

Matthias tries to breathe and he feels that he suddenly has difficulty getting air and immediately panics.

- Can ..barely ..breathe. The whole chest hurts. Ahhh!

The younger girl looks worriedly at Matthias.

- It would be best if you lay down on the floor, but there is no room for that. Try to cough while continuing to breathe. I'm going to feel your body and ask if you have pain in any of the places that I feel, okay. You don't have to speak, but feel free to nod if you understand.

Matthias nods. He has understood. Matthias coughs but his chest hurts even more every time he coughs but he can breathe easier every time he coughs. The younger girl feels a few places that people who have heart attacks usually hurt, but Matthias doesn't even react when she presses the places. After a short while, the girl is sure that it is not a heart attack.

- I work as a nurse and I judge that you do not appear to have had a heart attack. It must be something else. Is it easier to breathe when you cough?

- It's easier to breathe when I've coughed, it hurts my chest even more every time I cough.

The girl looks pensive.

- Then there is probably a problem inside the lungs or your ribcage. Is it okay if I feel my hands on your ribcage?

- Yeah you can do that.

The girl feels Matthias' ribcage and nothing seems to be wrong expect it feels a little distended.

- Your chest seems distenended, but not much. I don't think it's anything urgent. Is it okay if I feel a little more?

- It's perfectly fine.

The younger girl again feels Matthias chest and this time she squeezes exactly where the chestbuster is and it feels her pinch and gets irritated even though it only feels the pinch through the protective skin. The chestburster moves impatiently and both Matthias and the younger girl feel its movement very well. The younger girl recoils involuntarily. What was moving in the man's chest? Matthias sits completely still and he realizes with horror that he has something unknown and alive inside his body and it scares him.

The younger girl has seen all the Alien movies but it's not something she's thinking about right now. The other travelers sitting in front and next to Matthias didn't notice something moving in his chest and Matthias is unsure if he should comment on it. The chestburster moves again and this time Matthias' entire chest is stretched out because the chestburster is pushing so hard against it. Matthias moans loudly and press his hands over the chest. The younger girl also sees when Matthias' chest is distended and she tries to find a possible explanation for what is happening but can't think of any at all. The traveler sitting in front of Matthias also watches as the entire chest distends and he stares at Matthias.

- Dude, that didn't look normal. What´s wrong with your chest?

Matthias takes a few deep breaths and answers.

- I have no idea what´s wrong.

The chestburster in Matthias' chest has now become fully grown and it decides to leave this body. There is no longer any nourishment for the chestburster and it is very hungry. The chestburster presses hard against the chest and Matthias coughs at the same time and his mouth quickly fills with blood and it spurts out through his open mouth. The traveler sitting in front of Matthias jumps out of his seat in a flash and hits the wall behind him hard.

- Oh shit. What the hell is going on?

The younger girl who felt Matthias' chest goes completely pale. She suddenly recognizes what is happening. She has only seen it in the movie Alien and she remembers the scene very well. The snake like shape is fully visible under the skin of the chest. She murmurs quietly at first but raises her voice for all to hear

- He has an Alien in his chest. You know like in the movie Alien. It will be birthed very soon.

The traveler who just jumped up from the seat has also seen the movie Alien and he also begins to understand what is happening but he does not want to believe it.

- No no. This just doesn't happen.

The other two travelers sitting next to Matthias don't seem to react to what's going on around them and the traveler who got up wonders if he should warn them of what's about to happen.

The chestburster pushes against Matthias chest and this time it uses more force and it manages to punch a hole in Matthias chest but the hole is too small for it to come out but a growing pool of blood forms over Matthias shirt and the traveler who jumped up from the seat runs away from Matthias and stands in a corner of the other side of the carriage. He hopes he is safe there.

The chestburster slams back as hard as it can with its strong tail from inside Matthias chest and it again pushes itself as hard as it can against the soft skin and this time it manages to get out of the chest. Tons of blood spurts from Matthias chest and part of the broken ribcage hangs over the thechestburster´s head. The strong tail is still partially inside Matthias' chest. The Chestburster's skin is reddish with yellow highlights and even now a bit of its inner mouth and banana shaped head are visible, although not as clearly as on an adult Alien.

The chestburster jumps out of Matthias open chest and lands on the floor and those sitting next to Matthias quickly get up but the chestburster is quick and manages to attack the one sitting closest to Matthias. The chestburster sinks its sharp steel teeth into the man's skin and rips off lots of small pieces of flesh which it quickly swallows. The chestburster uses its strong tail and climbs up the man's body, all the while feasting on his flesh. The chestburster eats very efficiently and soon only the man's internal skeleton remains and the chestburster smoothly jumps to the next person and begins to pull small pieces of flesh from her body.

Several of the passengers flee to the third car but one of the people in the second car decides to hurt and hopefully kill this monster and he picks up his heavy duty pocketknife and approaches the chestburster. The younger girl and the man who was sitting in front of Matthias see what he is doing and warn him.

- You cannot kill this monster. It has...

But the man doesn't listen and plunges his knife deep into the chestburster's skin and pulls the knife up very quickly as if trying to split its body. Yellowish blood begins to spray from the chestburster and it sprays up over the man's hands. It immediately begins to smoke heavily from the man's hands and he screams in pain as the strong acid eats away at his skin. The blood also lands on the floor and it begins to corrode it. In the end, there are several holes in the floor and the corrosive blood drips onto other train tracks and onto an electrical cabinet. The electrical cabinet supplies all power to the subway trains and also the T-Centralen itself. The acidic blood flows into the electrical cabinet and there is a severe short circuit and all power to the subway trains disappears and they stop on the tracks they are on. Both the younger girl and the man who was sitting in front of Matthias see the flash from the electrical cabinet and understand that the blood from the chestburster must have flowed all the way down there.

The chestburster has eaten the whole woman it jumped on and it quickly turns to the man who cut it with the knife and nimbly jumps onto his body with the help of its strong tail. The man pushes himself against a glass window hoping the monster will get crushed and jump off him but the chestburster rips open his throat and the blood pours over the chestburster and it drinks the blood. Something is starting to happen with the chestburster. Its red skin begins to crack more and more, exposing new dark gray skin. The whole body starts to grow while it hangs on the man but soon the chestburster becomes so heavy that the man's shirt breaks and it lands heavily on the ground. The red skin comes off in a big explosion as the chestburster continues to grow at record speed. Several long tube-like things grow on the creature's back and it begins to look more and more like an adult Alien.

The creature's head is shaped like an oblong banana and the tail changes to become more spine-like. The jaw gets bigger and the smaller mouth that is already inside grows and gets longer. Strong legs are formed and the now adult Alien monster rises to its full length and it is 150 centimeters high. The younger girl and the man stand silently in a corner and watch what is happening. None of them had thought that the chestburster would grow into an adult Alien this quickly. The alien monster whips with its strong and spine-like tail. It wants more food and it can sense that there are more prey nearby. Large quantities of transparent drool begin to flow from the Alien monster's jaws and there are small thuds and splashes as it drips and flows onto the metal floor, The transparent drool smells almost like hot iron and the smell of it slowly begins to fill the carriage.

The alien monster walks up to a man sitting at the very front of the cart and it shoots out its inner mouth and crushes the man's skull with a hard cracking sound. The inner mouth rips out the man's brain and the Alien monster swallows it and continues to feast on the man's flesh. The inner mouth pulls off large amounts of the man's flesh and it is quickly transported to the jaw as the monster swallows. The alien monster is almost like an eating machine. Soon only the man's skeleton remains and the Alien monster turns to the next person in the cariage. It is a woman and she has not dared to move and entered the third carriage. The alien monster extends its long inner mouth and crushes the woman's face with a hard crack and begins to feast on all the flesh it can find. There are tearing and stretching sounds as the inner mouth tears away all the flesh from the woman's various body parts. It doesn't take long until she too is just a skeleton.

The alien monster approaches another traveler and it happens to whip its tail and it penetrates deep into the younger girl's body and the tail is so incredibly strong and sharp that it splits her in two. The two parts slide down to the floor and the strong tail approaches the man who was sitting next to Matthias and he closes his eyes, wishing his death would be quick. But the strong spine-like tail moves in another direction and the man exhales.

The inner mouth is ejected with great force and crushes a man's face and head as if it were an egg and the inner mouth helps pull in large amounts of flesh from the dead man. The transparent drool continuously flows from the Alien monster's large jaw and lands on the floor where it mixes with the people's blood. The alien monster's drool makes the floor very slippery, preventing the few remaining humans from moving quickly. The alien monster continues to eat the man and soon an empty skeleton remains.

The alien monster turns around and attacks the next person and it is the driver who normally sits in the cockpit. The driver does not actually drive the subway train, it happens automatically, but he keeps track so that there is nothing on the track that the surveillance cameras cannot see. The driver can increase and decrease the speed of the subway train if necessary and he can also activate the emergency stop. Most of the time, the driver does not have to do much and he enjoys the job.

The inner mouth shoots out and crushes the rider's skull as it grabs the rider's tender flesh and transports it to the large jaw. The inner mouth protrudes again and continues to pull out large chunks of flesh. It doesn't take long until the driver is turned into a bloody and empty skeleton.

Some of the passengers sitting in the third carriage look through the glass door that is between the second and third carriages and they can see what the Alien monster is doing. Two of them have seen the Alien movies and they know what kind of monster it is. They tell the other travelers what is happening in the second carriage and all the travelers get scared and understand that it is serious. None of them want to die, but if this nightmare creature gets into the third carriage, they have no chance to escape. Some of those seated in the furthest third carriage begin to bang on the hard glass panes and scream loudly.

- Help us. Let us out.

The other travelers silence those who scream for help but it is too late. The alien monster has already heard them and it turns and stands in front of the glass door that is between the carriages. The inner mouth protrudes and breaks large parts of the glass door. The alien monster starts to move forward and the whole glass door shatters with a loud crash and sharp shards of glass land everywhere on the floor and on the nearest people. The inner mouth is ejected and shatters the skull of the first human.

Skeppsholmen

Michael and Sven watch as the ferry they are going to take comes closer and closer to the dock and finally they get up and stand in the queue for those who are going to take the ferry. Michael looks around and no longer sees the fat woman and he exhales. Michael thinks it's lucky that she won't be going on the same ferry as he and Sven.

There are over 30 people in the queue, but both Michael and Sven know that they will get a place. There is room for over 50 people on this ferry. The journey time is slightly longer than the one that takes fewer people, but that doesn't matter. This ferry stops right at the second entrance to Gröna Lund. The other ferry, which is faster, stops further away.

Michael hears that some of the people standing in the queue speak Scanian and he likes their special dialect. They talk about a nice restaurant they visited and Michael hears that they give good ratings. Michael has eaten at the restaurant and also thinks they have very good food. The last time Michael ate at the restaurant was a year ago when his father turned 75. The whole family was together and they enjoyed the food.

The ferry enters the quay and the passengers who have gone from Gröna lund disembark first. There aren't that many passengers on the ferry and the gate opens and Michael and Sven and the others are allowed on the ferry. Sven swipes the two tickets in the reader and they board. Quick steps are heard just behind MIchael and Sven, but they don't turn around.

The ferry consists of two floors and it is full of benches that you can sit on. There are slightly fewer benches upstairs and Michael and Sven choose to sit on the lower floor. Michael knows that the ferry rocks more on the upper deck and he gets seasick easily. The floor of the upper floor is transparent and those sitting up there can look down on the people who are on the lower floor. There is a round bar in the middle of the lower floor and a female bartender stands behind the bar and serves alcohol to those who want to buy it. Michael never drinks alcohol and Sven does so very rarely.

There is camera surveillance with recording on both the lower and upper floors. There can be fights in the evenings when drunken travelers start arguing with each other and the bartender, but at this time of day, there is almost never a fight.

The ferry fills up with more people and it starts to get crowded on the lower deck. Two younger guys sit right next to Michael and Sven and Michael is close to telling them that he wants them to move because he prefers to sit alone with Sven but he sees that the ferry is almost full of people and says nothing. The metal entry folds in and the motors start with a loud rumble and vibration. The engine's vibrations are felt through most of the ferry, but Michael thinks it feels good when the engines vibrate. The ferry begins to slide out of the dock and out into the open water. So far, Gröna lund is not visible, but Michael knows they are on their way there and he is happy about it. Almost all the people talk to each other, but Michael and Sven choose to be quiet and just listen to what the other people say to each other. Sven knows that Michael gets annoyed if there are too many people talking at the same time as he tries to talk to Sven. It is part of his diagnosis.

Michael looks out the large windows and he focuses on the open sea. That means he doesn't get seasick as easily. Sven mostly sits and looks at the people on the ferry. Sven doesn't know any of the people, but he still thinks it's fun to see how they act. If there had been less people, Michael would have looked at them as well, but since there are so many of them, he has a hard time focusing on them. It is also part of Michael's diagnosis.

Suddenly, Michael hears a woman's voice behind him and this woman has a hoarse yet deep voice.

- Do you know if there is Wifi on this ferry?

Michael furrows his brows at the question. How will he know if there is Wifi on the ferry, but he turns around and sees that it is the fat woman with the mess in her hair standing behind him. Michael recoils when he sees who it is but tries to calm his nerves. She is too close to him for him to feel safe. Sven also turns and looks at the woman. It will be Sven who answers.

- I have no idea. You can perhaps ask the person working at the bar. By the way, you have something messy in your hair.

The woman raises one hand and feels her hair and when she brings it down again, she sees that there is a lot of transparent smear on her hand and she looks almost a little sad.

- Thanks for telling me about the mess. I was walking through Brunkebergstunneln and tripped over a huge egg that was in the tunnel and then I saw something moving in the egg and then I passed out. I woke up after a while and then I was lying with my head against the egg but I thought the slime from the egg had dried on the road when I went down here. I saw some funny creature right at the exit of the tunnel. Maybe it came from the egg. The creature looked like a large hand with a long tail. It is a bit difficult to describe exactly what it looked like.

Sven looks curiously at the woman while she talks and after a while she sits down on a bench right behind Michael. Michael now knows that she's been attacked by the facehugger from the egg he placed in Brunkebergstunneln and he certainly doesn't feel comfortable sitting so close to her considering what he knows will happen. Sven makes a humming sound and starts talking again.

- This thing with the egg sounds a bit strange. How big was it?

The woman measures with her hand and Michael knows that the egg is about the same size as she shows.

- There was lots of mucus on the egg and it opened like a flower. Oh my chest!

The woman suddenly hugs her chest and Michael frantically looks for another bench that he and Sven can sit on, but everyone is busy. Michael looks up to the second floor and there is only one bench occupied. Michael quickly stands up and grabs Sven's hand.

- I want to sit on the upper floor instead. Come on!

Sven looks at Michael but doesn't seem to want to move. Michael pulls on Sven's hand and this time he pulls hard.

- Come on now! Get up!

Sven looks confused and wonders what the matter is,

- Aren't we sitting well here? You chose this place because you get seasick easily.

Michael looks at the woman's chest and he can sense a movement in her chest. The chestburster in the woman's chest has slowly but surely started being born and he doesn't want to be around when it explodes from her chest. Michael frantically thinks of a sensible reason to go upstairs and he soon comes up with a good one.

- I want to look at the view. Come on now! Hurry up a bit.

Sven gets up and looks wonderingly at Michael and the fat woman. Sven thinks it feels like Michael knows something about the woman that he doesn't and he wonders what it is but he follows MIchael and they go up to the second floor. Michael chooses a bench that is positioned so he can stand and look out the front window. But both Michael and Sven can also see the people below them.

Michael turns to Sven and now they can talk in peace without being disturbed. Michael begins to speak.

- Do you want to ride any attractions when we are at Gröna lund?

Sven stands and thinks. He doesn't know yet. It depends on what Michael wants. After all, Sven is Michael's contact person and they do things together.

- We'll see. But I'm not going to ride any attraction that spins around. I get so dizzy then.

Michael laughs at the comment.

- I also don't intend to ride any attraction that spins, but there will be some roller coasters for sure. Maybe the funny house too. It is possible that I may be playing on some chocolate wheel. I can wish for some profit he he.

- Huh. The funny house sounds funny. But speaking of something else, why did you react so strongly when the fat woman sat down behind us. I saw you looking at her when we were waiting for the ferry. Is there something special about her?

In the meantime, while Sven asks the question, both he and Michael hear the fat woman moaning loudly just below them and Michael can see that her chest is stretched to its maximum limit. The chestburster's snake-like body is visible through the skin of the chest and Michael knows it will soon be born from her chest. The two younger guys have their backs to the woman and don't see what's going on behind them. Michael looks for an answer to Sven's question but can't think of anything good.

- Uh, she just looked so weird.

Sven doesn't believe Michael but he can't prove that Michael is lying. Sven instead just says hmm and walks forward and looks at the view. Michael stands next to Sven and they stand and look at the view together. The sun shines on the gray sea and it almost sparkles. Gröna lund slowly begins to appear in the distance. The fat woman moans even louder and everyone on the ferry can hear that she is in big pain. Michael can see that her chest is distended again and the snake-like body of the chestburster is even more clearly visible. Several of those sitting on the lower floor look at the fat woman, but no one approaches her or asks how she is doing.

Suddenly, the fat woman screams so loudly that it echoes throughout the ferry and Michael watches as the chestburster violently erupts from her chest and it has such a high force when it comes out of the chest that it lands on the floor right behind the two younger guys. The blood sprays all the way up to the transparent ceiling and the woman's broken ribcage hang over the chestburster's head. Sven also looks down and sees all the blood and the chestburster that is just behind the two younger guys. Sven has seen the Alien movies and immediately recognizes the creature and he wonders what it is doing here. But then he remembers what the woman said about the egg she found and he understands that she must have been attacked by a facehugger.

The Chestburster has red/orange skin and most resembles a long snake except that the head is slightly banana shaped and it has a long tail that looks like a spine. The chestburster jumps onto the nearest guy's back and begins ripping large chunks of flesh from his body. The guy's head snaps off and the Chestburster makes tons of holes in the brain and pulls out the soft substance and swallows it. The Chestburster continues to eat the guy's body and soon he is just a bloody skeleton and the creature jumps to the other guy but has so high speed that it lands on the floor instead. Sven sees what's happening and he looks slightly nauseous.

- Damn it. Poor people. It will massacre them.

Michael murmurs quietly.

- And no one dares to stop it because it has acid as blood. It will eat away at the bottom of the ferry if they try to kill it.

Sven knows that Michael is right. It may be possible to kill the monster, but there is a risk that the ferry will sink in that case, because the acid corrodes the entire bottom.

The chestburster jumps onto one of the people standing near the bench that Michael and Sven were sitting on and rips both small and larger pieces of meat from the person's body. The person presses hard against the bar counter so the creature will be pinned against it and hopefully leave him but the Chestburster continues to eat the man uninterrupted. It doesn't take long until the man is dead and his body slides down the bar counter and ends up in a heap on the floor. There is only a bloody skeleton left of the man.

The Chestburster jumps onto a woman and immediately begins ripping chunks of flesh from her body. Suddenly, the Chestburster begins to grow very quickly and the red/orange skin cracks and exposes an underlying grey-black skin. Long tube-like things grow on the creature and a spine begins to form and the tube-like things grow on its back. Long black legs form beneath the creature and it rises up as it continues to grow and change.

The head changes and widens and soon looks like an oblong banana and a large jaw forms under its head. The tail becomes even more spine-like and whips hard against several benches and the bar counter. A smaller mouth grows in the large jaw and it is very long and consists of steel teeth. The creature keeps getting longer and longer and finally it is 1.60 m tall. The Chestburster is now a fully grown Alien and it senses the humans through their electrical impulses and it knows that there is plenty of prey here.

Both Michael and Sven look at the fully grown Alien in shock. Sven had never thought it could grow this fast. Michael, on the other hand, isn't too surprised because he wanted the Chestburster to grow into an adult Alien very quickly. This just shows that his wish has come true. But he didn't want the Alien monster to be this close. The risk is that the Alien monster will get to them and then their lives are over. Michael hopes that the Alien monster will not get to him and Sven.

Large amounts of transparent drool begin to flow from the Alien monster's large jaw, and Michael thinks it looks more liquid than the Alien Queen's drool. The Alien monster's drool also smells different than the Alien queen's. This drool smells like hot iron and Michael wonders if it contains some acid.

The Alien monster approaches a man and he tries to run away from the monster but the Alien monster shoots out its smaller mouth and smashes the back of the man's skull like it was an egg. The brain matter flows out of the large hole and the smaller mouth quickly shoots back out, ripping off most of the man's face. The inner mouth continues to tear away at the man's tender flesh and it disappears into the great jaw. Neither Michael nor Sven has seen what it looks like in the movies when the Alien monsters eat the people. But Michael thinks it seems logical that the monster uses its inner mouth when it eats. A few minutes later, the man is transformed into an empty and bloody skeleton. Michael thinks it's good that the Alien monster eats so quickly because the humans don't have to suffer for long.

The female bartender looks for an alarm button but before she can press it, the Alien monster's spine-like tail penetrates her stomach and the tail keeps moving upwards in a continuous motion, splitting her body in two. When the tail has reached the neck and stops there, the Alien monster pulls out its sharp tail and the bartender's intestines spill out of the open stomach and both the heart and lungs become visible through the large hole the tail has made.

Meanwhile, while the Alien monster's tail has split the bartender's body, the Alien monster has attacked another woman. The smaller mouth shoots out and smashes the woman's face, ripping out her eyes and most of her mouth. The smaller mouth shoots out again and rips off most of the woman's throat. The blood again sprays up to the ceiling and both Michael and Sven sometimes have difficulty seeing what is happening because there is so much blood spraying up. The alien monster continues to eat the woman and soon she is just an empty and bloody skeleton.

A man standing very close to the Alien monster runs away from it and he runs around to the stairs that Michael and Sven went up but the Alien monster follows him. The man tries to run up the stairs but trips halfway up and the Alien monster grabs his body from behind and ejects its inner mouth, crushing his skull with a hard crack. Sven grimaces when he hears the nasty cracking sound. The inner mouth shoots out again, ripping out most of the man's spine. The Alien monster does not eat the spine but throws it across the floor and when the inner mouth protrudes again, the Alien monster finds a lot of meat under the spine and it feasts on the meat. The alien monster continues to eat its way through the man and both Michael and Sven look away. It looks so disgusting with the exposed shiny organs disappearing through the inner mouth.

The ferry approaches Gröna lund and both Michael and Sven can see several of the attractions and they wonder how they will be able to leave the ferry without being attacked by the Alien monster. A few of the people who were inside the ferry have got out where you get off the ferry and they are standing and looking into the ferry through the big windows.

The alien monster moves away from the stairs and walks around the round bar counter approaching a man standing near the exit. The alien monster is directly below Michael and Sven and they can see its curved banana-like head in sharp detail. It looks like its head is covered in a thin layer of slime while the rest of its body doesn't look nearly as slimy. Michael thinks that maybe the slime is some kind of sweat that the Alien monster secretes and he wonders if it feels as slimy as it looks.

The alien monster lowers its head and the inner mouth shoots out and it rips open the man's entire stomach. The man's intestines begin to spill out while the Alien monster feasts on the soft flesh from the stomach. The inner mouth protrudes again and makes large holes in the intestines that hang outside the stomach and the liquid contents of the intestines splash onto the floor. The man's intestines look like long red sausages as they disappear into the Alien monster's inner mouth. The inner mouth once again shoots out and pulls out the man's still pounding heart and it disappears into the inner mouth. The man's lifeless body slides to the floor and the Alien monster leaves him there and goes straight to the next person standing nearby. Michael reacts to the Alien monster leaving the man's body half-eaten. It almost seems as if the Alien monster is no longer hungry but just wants to kill everyone on the ferry.

The inner mouth shoots out and smashes a woman's skull and face. The eyes fall out of their sockets but the Alien monster doesn't seem to eat the woman. The alien monster lowers its head and the inner mouth protrudes again, opening the woman's stomach. Her intestines begin to spill out of the large hole in her stomach. The alien monster pushes the woman away so she lands on the floor. Meanwhile, the Alien monster goes to the next person standing nearby. It is a mother and she has a small child in her arms and she looks terrified.

The ferry anchors at the dock with a scraping sound and the front metal entrance begins to fold down and the Alien monster leaves the mother with the child and heads towards the exit of the ferry. The people standing outside run through the metal entrance as soon as it has been knocked down and the Alien monster smashes the entrance to the ferry's exit and follows the running people.

Michael and Sven are thinking about whether they should leave the ferry or not but soon they see that the Alien monster is entering Gröna lund and they decide to go back to Skeppsholmen instead. None of the surviving people leave the ferry. They have also seen when the Alien monster invaded Gröna lund and they don't want to die. Michael looks at Sven.

- I guess this means we don't visit Gröna lund?

Sven almost thinks it's a very unnecessary question. It goes without saying that he doesn't want to be at Gröna lund when this monster is rampaging there and killing people there.

- No, it's far too dangerous for both of us. However, I will call 112 and tell them what is happening, so the police or the military or whatever can kill this creature.

Michael nods.

- It doesn't matter that it bleeds acid when it's inside Gröna lund. The bottom of the ferry would start to corrode if it had started bleeding.

- I know. I didn't see anyone trying to damage it even.

- Most of the passengers probably knew what it was.

- Probably

Sven picks up his mobile phone and calls 112. The signals go through and it doesn't take long until a receptionist answers.

- 112, what has happened?

- Um, Me and another person are on the Bosche ferry going to Gröna lund and 25 minutes ago a female passenger started feeling bad and a chestburster exploded from her chest killing several of the other passengers. The creature then grew into an adult Alien and when the ferry entered the quay at Gröna lund, the Alien monster left the ferry and entered Gröna lund. I suspect that the Alien monster will kill several visitors so it would be good if the police or military came there with sharp weapons and killed the monster.

- Uh okay. Are you sure that what you are telling has really happened? It sounds too incredible to be true. Is it the Alien monster from the movies that you mean?

- I'm absolutely sure it happened. I saw it happen. Yes, it's the monster from the Alien movies

- No one will send any police with sharp weapons. Thanks for the call.

- But there is...

The mobile phone clicks. The receptionist has ended the call. Sven shakes his head in irritation and calls the police in Stockholm instead. It doesn't take long for them to answer.

Sven says pretty much the same thing but doesn't mention the words chestburster and Alien. The person who answers seems hesitant but promises that they will send a patrol out to Gröna Lund to check the situation. The patrol is expected to arrive in half an hour. Sven puts his mobile phone in his pocket. Michael smiles at Sven.

- It was probably good that you didn't mention the words chestburster and Alien when you called the police. They might also have hung up after a while.

- You are probably right. Let's hope they send a patrol and that they have weapons with them.

- The police are usually always armed when they send a patrol, aren't they?

- I think so, but I don't know how strong ammunition they have. God, what a strange day.

- Huh. I can agree with that.

Michael and Sven look down at all the blood and body parts lying everywhere on the lower floor. Sven sees the woman from whom the chestburster came and he realizes that Michael saved his life when he said that they would both go up to the upper floor. But one thing baffles him. How could Michael know this was going to happen?

Regardless of the explanation, Sven feels he has to thank Michael. Sven looks deeply into Michael's eyes.

- Thank you for saving my life.

Michael shrugs his shoulders slightly and smiles at Sven.

- I felt that there was something wrong with her, but I couldn't explain it very well.

- I think I understand what you mean.

- When we get back to Skeppsholmen, shall we go to Lars Café?

- I do not know. We can talk about it after we get off the ferry.

Michael and Sven turn and look towards Gröna Lund. They can't see the Alien monster and they can't hear anyone screaming out of fear either, but they are still absolutely sure that the monster is somewhere in Gröna Lund.

Chapter 5: Chapter 05

Summary:

Even more facehuggers attack their victims and chestbursters are born in a grisly fashion.

Chapter Text

Sergels torg (A short time after Mary has been attacked by a facehugger in Brunkebergstunneln)

As usual, there are many people who are in motion on Sergels torg. People come and go. Some look in the shop windows and go to the shops. None of the people has noticed the big egg by the water dispenser. There is no shop where the water dispenser is and many people rush past it and go to the nearby MacDonalds.

A tourist comes walking and his name is Asaad. Asaad comes from Africa and he is visiting Stockholm. Asaad is very thirsty and sweaty and he has seen on a map that there should be two water dispensers in Sergels torg and he is looking for them. Asaad had intended to buy water at a store but they did not accept any cash. Asaad does have money on his bank card but he wants to use his cash first. It doesn't seem like Stockholm is cash-friendly. However, Asaad was able to pay with cash at the hostel he is staying at. The hostel is in Zinkensdamm and Asaad has walked all the way from there to here. But the reason why Asaad is so thirsty and sweaty is because he put on too many clothes. Asaad had heard from other tourists that Stockholm was colder than Africa but it is very hot today and Asaad regrets that he put on so many clothes.

Suddenly Asaad sees a water dispenser and he walks up to it. As Asaad gets closer, he can see that there is a large thing right next to the water dispenser and he thinks it belongs to some exhibition. Asaad walks up to the water dispenser and looks for the button that turns it on. It turns out that the button is on the same side as the big thing and Asaad walks closer to the thing. He can see that its top is very slimy and slippery looking. There is also some slime on the ground next to the thing and Asaad walks carefully so he doesn't slip on it. Asaad think that the thing looks like a giant egg and it has lethery outsides. Asaad stands near the egg and it suddenly opens. The egg opens almost like a flower and there is lots of mucus inside the egg. Asaad sees that there is something moving in the egg and he becomes worried that there might be something dangerous in it and starts backing away from it. Sensing his presence, the facehugger prepares to jump out of the egg, flexing its strong and flexible tail.

The facehugger jumps out of the egg and it's almost like it explodes from the egg because it jumps so powerfully and has such high speed. The facehugger lands right in Asaad's face and it releases large amounts of chemical substances and they cause Asaad to lose consciousness and fall to the ground next to the water dispenser. An elderly couple out for their afternoon walk watch as the facehugger almost explodes from the egg and lands on Asaad's face and they run to him but fail to stop his fall to the ground.

The older man tries to pull the facehugger off Asaad's face but its very strong 8 finger-like digits and the tail is so strong they can't get it off Asaad's face.

- Help! A small beast has attacked a human. I can't get the beast off the man's face.

Some of the people who are nearby look curiously at the facehugger but do not come forward and try to help remove it, they just watch what is happening. A middle-aged couple hears the cries and they immediately go forward and also try to pull the facehugger away from Asaad's face but soon realize that it is very strong.

In the meantime, while the people are pulling the facehugger, it pushes its proboscis into Asaad's mouth and when it has gone down a bit into the throat, the proboscis becomes stiff and it continues to penetrate deeper through Asaad's throat. The man in the younger pair tries to pry some of the facehugger's strong fingers away from Asaad's face but the strong tail moves towards Asaad's neck and begins to strangle him. The man immediately sees that the tail is tightened and releases his fingers. The man turns to his wife.

- It started to strangle him when I tried to pull the fingers away.

The woman nods. She also saw what happened. The facehugger's proboscis continues to penetrate through Asaad's throat and soon it reaches its target. The facehugger's proboscis swells to twice its size, and after only a few seconds, it begins to eject enormous quantities of small black eggs into Asaad's throat. The man notices that the persons neck moves in waves and he touch the neck and feel the eggs spurting through the victims neck. The man senses that the creature is filling the lying man with something. The man is almost disgusted by the feeling of the eggs squirting through the neck.

The facehugger's proboscis continues to squirt out huge amounts of small black eggs and they move down towards Asaad's chest. One of the eggs is fully viable and it starts eating away at the other eggs and it doesn't take long for the egg to change and start to become a chestburster but so far it's very small. The proboscis of the facehugger continues to eject the small eggs for two minutes. The facehugger's proboscis goes limp and retracts into its body.

A younger guy walks past the lying Asaad and the older couple and the other middle aged couple and the younger guy decides to help. The younger guy picks up an advanced pocket knife and tries to cut off one of the eight fingers holding Asaad's head. There is a big hole in one finger of the facehugger and the yellow blood spurts out from the hole and some of the blood lands on the younger guy's hand and the strong acid immediately starts to corrode the younger guy's hand. The younger guy screams in pain and the others sitting next to him think at first that he has cut himself but they soon see that the skin on his hand is smoking heavily and that the joints inside the hand soon are visible. But the acid continues to eat away at the hand and soon it is just a bloody stump.

The strong acid also corrodes the concrete ground on which it sprays, and both the elderly and middle-aged couple move so they don't get the blood on themselves. The man in the middle-aged couple looks shocked.

- My God, it has acid as blood. How dare anyone fight this beast?

The younger guy passes out from the immense pain and the older couple run over to him and lay his head on the side so he can breathe properly. The older man takes out his mobile phone and calls 112. He explains that a younger person is badly injured by acid and needs care as quickly as possible. The man is about to tell that another person is being attacked by a smaller beast, but the Facehugger releases his grip on Asaad's face and runs away with the help of the eight fingers. It looks a bit strange when it runs across the ground. One of the fingers is still bleeding profusely and the ground sizzles and smokes where the blood lands.

There are still a lot of people moving in Sergels torg and the facehugger runs between the legs of the people but a careless tourist steps right on the facehugger's front two fingers and there is a loud crack as they break and yellow blood spurts from them. Some of the blood splashes right onto the tourist's gymnastics shoes and he immediately notices that the shoe starts to smoke and that the rubber starts to melt and he is lucky and manages to pull it off before the acid starts to corrode his foot. No blood lands on the other shoe. Since the front fingers of the facehugger are broken, it can't move as easily, but it moves slowly but surely towards the ventilation grate that Michael came out through. The man belonging to the middle-aged couple follows the facehugger and grabs its tail, preventing it from escaping. The tail is very strong but the man holds it very tightly. The hard tail feels warm but is not slimy. The man asks his wife to photograph the beast and she takes out her mobile phone and takes several pictures of the facehugger while her husband holds its long tail.

The Facehugger struggles to get free but it's not long before its movements become increasingly slow and weak and finally it hangs completely still. The Facehugger has done its job and dies. The man continues to hold the Facehugger for a while but finally chooses to put it on the ground.

Meanwhile, Asaad begins to wake up and he soon opens his eyes. Both the elderly couple and the tourist who stepped on the Facehugger fingers watch as Asaad opens his eyes and the tourist extends a helping hand so that Asaad can stand up more easily. The tourist lives in the same hostel as Asaad and even though he doesn't know Asaad, he still recognizes him. The tourist smiles lightly at Asaad.

- Are you okay? Are you feeling dizzy?

Asaad recognizes the tourist who extends a hand.

- Um, yeah. I'm a little dizzy but it starts to get better. What happened? Why am I on the ground?

- I don't really know but I accidentally stomped on a nasty creature and I think it came from here.

The man who caught the facehugger and held its tail knows English reasonably well and he approaches Asaad and the tourist. He explains to Asaad what he saw.

- Well, you were attacked by the nasty creature that this person stomped on and it had attached itself to your face. We tried to get it off but it tried to strangle you and also bled acid when another guy tried to cut off its fingers. The creature had something in your mouth and i think you should visit a doctor, just for safety. You never know what these nasty critters can do to your body.

Asaad looks at the man and he looks around and spots the open egg over by the water dispenser. Asaad points to the open egg.

- A creature? I think it came from that egg. The egg opened and then I woke up here.

Both the tourist and the middle-aged man look away at the open egg. They didn't even notice the egg when they got here. The man thinks that the ambulance drivers who are going to pick up the injured youth might want to take the egg and the little beast that he was holding with them, and he goes and gets the lifeless Facehugger and places it on top of the open egg. Asaad no longer feels dizzy and stands up. He brushes some slime and dirt off his shirt and stands thinking about what to do next. Asaad feels very dry and sore in his throat and he goes to the water dispenser and drinks some water.

The ambulance arrives and two nurses jump out of the ambulance and they approach the middle aged man and the two tourists

- Hello, was there someone who needed help?

The middle-aged man nods and points to the younger guy who is still unconscious. The man explains what has happened and he points away at Asaad when he mentions the beast.

- It is the younger guy who has injured himself. He was trying to remove a beast sitting over that person's face. The younger guy here on the ground tried to cut off two of the beast's fingers and blood started to spurt from the two fingers but this beast's blood was like acid and it has eaten away the youth's entire hand.

The nurse looks down at the young man's hand and she immediately sees that he needs care.

- Ouch. That doesn't look good. He needs to get treatment as soon as possible. I'm getting a stretcher.

The nurse runs to the ambulance and gets a stretcher, and when she comes back, the middle-aged man helps her get the younger guy onto the stretcher. He is careful not to touch the hand that has been charred. The man helps the nurse transport the stretcher to the ambulance.

Asaad has finished drinking and he feels very hungry and decides to go to a restaurant and starts walking towards MacDonalds. Neither the elderly couple nor some of those who tried to help Asaad notice when he leaves. When Asaad arrives at MacDonalds, he sees that it is not possible to pay with cash, so he continues walking and soon comes to an escalator that leads to gamla stan and he rides it. It is about a 16-minute walk to gamla stan.

When the nurse and the man have put the stretcher in the ambulance, the man looks for Asaad. He may also need care because he was attacked by the beast. But he can't see Asaad anywhere. The nurse notices that the man is looking for something and she wonders what it is.

- Are there more people who have been injured and need help?

- Well, I don't think the person was hurt but he was attacked by a creature and I've never seen such a creature before. It looked like it had a proboscis in the person's throat and was filling it with something. I think he should be investigated but apparently he has already left. It was the same creature that bled acid. The creature is dead and lies a little further away. I can pick it up if you want.

- That doesn't sound so good. You are welcome to collect the creature so that it can be examined by a veterinarian. I'm guessing it wasn't a human being.

The man goes to get the egg and the creature. When he comes back, he tells what Asaad said

- The person who was attacked said that the creature came from this egg. The egg was initially closed but opened and the person's next memory is of him lying on the ground after the creature released its grip on his face.

The nurse understands what the man means and she nods.

- We'll take the egg and the creature with us so someone can examine them later.

The nurse and the man help each other to lift the egg and place it in the ambulance. Then she closes the back door. The nurse's colleague stands and talks to the elderly couple. They seem shocked by what has happened but she judges that they do not need any care. The colleague turns and looks at the ambulance and sees that the back door is closed and she walks towards the ambulance and jumps into the front seat. The ambulance is soon on its way to the Karolinska hospital. The older couple and the one in middle age stay for a while but then leave Sergels torg. The older couple goes home to their apartment in Gamla stan, while the other couple goes to T-Centralen. They will ride the subway train. The middle-aged couple lives in Danderyd.

Asaad continues walking towards Gamla stan and his throat hurts again but he tries to ignore it. Asaad is looking for a suitable restaurant and it should preferably be a restaurant that has acceptable prices and that it is possible to pay with cash. Asaad goes in another direction and approaches Slussen. Asaad spots a restaurant called Vamos Amigos and they have acceptable prices. Asaad enters the restaurant and is greeted a clerk.

- Hi, can I pay with cash here?

The clerk smiles at Asaad

- Yes you can.

- Well then, I think I will eat here.

- You're welcome. Here is an empty table. The menu is on the table.

The clerk shows a free table where Asaad can sit and he looks at their menu. Asaad has a bit of a hard time choosing what he wants to eat but finally decides on a vegetarian lasagna. Asaad usually eats vegetarian food because he doesn't like meat. One of the women serving the food at the restaurant walks up to Asaad and takes his order.

- Hi, I will have a vegetarian lasanga and regular water to drink, please.

- Thank you. The dinner will be served in about 20 minutes.

- Thank you.

The woman walks towards the kitchen and leaves the order and immediately goes to another table and takes their order. Another woman who works at the restaurant goes out into the room and turns on the stereo. Soft and calm music pours out through the installed speakers. Asaad picks up his mobile phone and sends a text to a friend and he writes that he is going to eat at Vamos Amigos. One of the women serving the food walks up to Asaad's table and places a large glass of water on the table. Asaad drinks some water and his throat feels better.

Slussen(around the same time Asaad is attacked by a facehugger)

There aren't that many people moving around at Slussen today. Most of them are further into the city and on Skeppsholmen and therefore the egg that Michael placed in Slussen has not been discovered even though it is very visible where it is placed.

A loiterer goes down into Slussen. He is looking for cans and bottles that he can pawn. There are several dustbins in Slussen and the loiterer hopes he will find some cans and bottles. The loiterer name is Måns and he has been homeless for over two years. It has been tough years but Måns has survived and he has learned many tricks to get food and find places to sleep. Måns would have liked to have a home again and a stable existence, but he cannot change the past. Måns was really careless when he had a home and everything was taken from him in one night. When Måns thinks back to what happened, he realizes that he was an idiot.

Måns finds a first dustbin but there are no cans or bottles there so he moves on. Måns has managed to find clothes that look clean and don't smell bad. It gives a better impression than if he is wearing dirty and smelly clothes. Måns used to have a guitar that he played on and got money, but some mean person stomped on the guitar when Måns put it down temporarily. Måns got angry of course but he couldn't do anything about what happened.

Måns passes two more bins but there are no cans or bottles in them either. Måns thinks that this doesn't seem like a good day. Måns looks down towards that exciting tunnel which is almost hidden because the descent that goes down into it is so well hidden and he sees to his surprise that the grate over the entrance to the tunnel is gone. Måns thinks about whether he should go down there but guesses that there won't be any cans and bottles there and absolutely no food.

Måns continues through Slussen and suddenly he sees something that makes him curious. There is a large brownish egg near a garbage can and there is a large advertising sign right behind the egg and there is an advertisement for soda on the sign. Måns walks up to the bin and there are many cans and bottles in it and Måns picks up every single one and puts them in his plastic bag. Måns looks at the egg. He thinks it brought him luck.

Måns walks up to the large egg and looks at it carefully. He has never seen anything like it and he wonders what kind of egg it is. There is lots of clear slime all over the egg and also on some of the ground around it. Måns squats down and picks up a handful of the slime and feels it. The slime feels tough and sticky and Måns thinks that it might be used as glue.

Måns stands up again and walks closer and soon stands right above the egg. The egg opens like a large flower and the four leaf-like openings wrap around the entire egg. Måns can see a strange creature in the egg and it almost resembles an octopus. The strange creature jumps up from the egg and it happens very explosively. The creature lands right on Mån's face and it secretes large amounts of chemical substances and they make Mån lose consciousness and he falls over the egg. Mån's shirt gets completely sticky from all the slime. The strong fingers hold Mån's head in an iron grip, and the strong tail helps ensure that the facehugger's proboscis is as close to Mån's mouth as possible.

The facehugger thrusts its proboscis into Mån's mouth and it begins to stiffen as it penetrates deeper and reaches the neck. But the stiff proboscis continues to penetrate deeper into Mån's neck and its movement can be clearly seen through the outside of Mån's neck. Finally, the proboscis has penetrated far enough down and it stops. The proboscis swells to double its size and soon it ejects enormous quantities of small black eggs and they move quickly towards Mån's chest. The proboscis is almost like a machine gun as it continuously ejects the small eggs at a very high speed. One of the eggs has already started to grow properly and it eats the other eggs as they continue to shoot out from the facehugger's proboscis. But the eggs stop spraying out of the proboscis after just under two minutes, and the proboscis becomes limp almost immediately and is drawn back into the body of the facehugger.

The facehugger unties its eight fingers and leaves Måns. The facehugger runs across the ground and it chooses the path down to the open tunnel. The facehugger is almost down in the tunnel when it freezes and dies. They don't have a very long lifespan after they inject the eggs into their hosts. Måns wakes up after about 20 minutes and he notices that he is lying over the now empty egg but he doesn't remember when the creature jumped out of the egg and he feels slightly confused.

Måns sees that the shirt is completely smeared with the slime from the egg and he goes to a public toilet and wipes off as much slime as he can. The shirt soon looks acceptable again. When Måns comes out of the toilet, a security guard walks towards him. The security guard knows that Måns usually looks for cans and bottles and tells Måns to leave Slussen. Måns knows that it is not illegal to look for cans and tins but cannot bear to argue with the security guard so he leaves Slussen. The security guard sees the Alien egg and he has seen the Alien movies and thinks that someone has placed it here to prank the people who pass by it. The security guard lifts the empty egg and takes it to the guards' office. After that, he and a colleague can decide what will happen to the egg.

Måns goes out of Slussen and approaches the area by Skeppsholmen. Måns knows that there are two ferries that go to Gröna lund and that there are often many people here. Meanwhile, while Måns is walking, a chestburster starts to grow in his chest and it quickly gets bigger and bigger. Måns decides to beg some money and food from those gathered at the ferry terminal. It doesn't take long until Måns has received several coins and one of the people gives him food that the person can't bear to eat. Måns gratefully accepts the food and begins to eat. It's a good schnitzel with fried potatoes and it's so good. Måns tries to enjoy the free food but he is so hungry and eats almost too quickly. The chestburster in the chest greedily eats up all the nutrition it receives and grows even more.

Restaurant Vamos Amigos

Asaad has just been served his vegetarian lasagna and meanwhile, while he has been waiting for his food, the restaurant has become almost completely filled with hungry people. There are only two tables available and Asaad thinks it's a good omen that so many people want to eat here. This usually means that they have good food and that people tell each other about the restaurant. Most of the people are talking to each other and some of them are really loud but that doesn't bother Asaad. He is used to people being noisy and toasting each other.

Asaad thinks the vegetarian lasagna is delicious and he eats it very quickly. Meanwhile in his chest, the chestburster grows very quickly and is soon fully grown and soon ready to leave its host. The chestburster moves impatiently and Asaad feels its movement throughout his chest and he furrows his brows. What the hell was that? That didn't feel normal. Asaad puts his fork down and gently presses his chest, but the movement is not repeated. Asaad sits completely still for a few seconds but starts eating again.

The vegetarian lasagna is almost finished and Asaad is thinking about whether he wants to have a cup of coffee after the meal. Asaad fills his fork with the very last of the lasagna and pops it into his mouth, chewing the lasagna thoroughly. Asaad starts to swallow the well-chewed food and the very first food goes down his throat but suddenly it stops and the food gets stuck somewhere in his throat. Asaad panics and tries to cough up the food but it doesn't work and he makes a vomit-like sound but nothing happens.

The people sitting closest to Asaad hear the noise and the man thinks Asaad is sick but the girl he is sitting with suspects that something is stuck in the person's throat and she gets up and goes to Asaad's table. The girl can immediately see that Asaad is having trouble breathing and she thumps him hard in the back and the food comes loose and Asaad lets the food land on the plate. Asaad looks up at the girl who helped him

- Thank you my lady.

- You´re welcome. You´re feeling better?

- Yeah, the food got stuck in my throat. Thanks for helping me getting it unstuck.

- I know the panic feeling when that happens.

The chestburster is impatient and moves again and this time it is a bigger movement and the girl can see how the man's chest is pushed out quite a bit and she is shocked by what she sees. Asaad is also shocked and he pulls up his shirt and looks at his chest. A small bulge is visible on the chest and he presses it, feeling the chestburster's snake-like body through his skin. Asaad immediately gets very scared and starts sobbing.

- What the hell is in my chest? I'm afraid. This is not normal. I think I need a doctor.

The girl also looks very scared.

- Yes, something is not right. It actually looked like something was puhing inside your chest. I have only seen that kind of things in a horror smovie called Alien.

- I havent seen that movie. What is it about?

- Well theres some people in space that find an egg and a rAther small creature erupts from the egg and lay eggs in a persons throat and later something comes out from the persons chest.

- An egg? What does it looks like? I saw an very big egg at Sergels torg today and it opened up but i saw no creature in it, or i have forgotten about it but... No i dont know, everything is so weird.

- You saw an big egg at Sergels torg? How big was it? Was it slimy?

Asaad shows with his hands how big the egg was.

- Umm. It was this big and yeah, It was very slimy and sticky.

- Damn, that actually sounds like one of these eggs.

Meanwhile, while Asaad and the girl are talking to each other, the chestbuster in Asaad's chest secretes lots of chemical substances that make the hard skeleton around the chest become less hard so that it will come out of the chest more easily. Asaad does not feel the chemicals but some of them rise up to his throat and start to irritate his throat. Asaad feels that his throat feels more sore than before but also that it feels as if something is in the way further down. Asaad clears his throat and coughs to clear the irritation and it helps for a little while. The girl looks at Asaad as he clears his throat and she looks scared.

- Excuse me, but i have to get back to my husband and eat. I think you will be okay.

- No problem.

The girl goes back to her table and she looks anxiously at Asaad and wants to leave the restaurant as soon as possible. The girl's boyfriend has not heard what Asaad and his girl were talking about nor has he seen the movement in Asaad's chest nor understand why she is in such a hurry to get out of here. The girl asks a waiter for the bill and takes out her bank card so that it is ready when she pays.

Asaad suddenly feels his throat tighten and he can't breathe and panics and tries to cough and he can cough but he can't get any air down his throat. Asaad quickly gets up from his table and leans forward. He manages to get some air into his lungs and he thinks it's so nice. The chestburster moves again and Asaad can see as it expands both his chest and shirt. Asaad staggers backwards against the table he was sitting at, clutching his chest.

Asaad's chest is starting to hurt terribly. It feels like it's on fire and he whines softly. Several of the other diners look at Asaad and they seem to wonder what he is up to. But the girl who talked to Asaad before understands what is happening. A chestburster is about to be born from his chest and she doesn't want to see this but can't look away from Asaad.

The chestburster pushes as hard as it can against Asaad's chest and manages to crack the very last hard bits of the chest and it explodes from Asaad's chest in a great shower of blood. The blood sprays over the girl and the guy sitting closest, but several other guests are also sprayed by the blood. The chestburster is still in the open chest but it uses its strong tail and jumps out of it and lands on the soft carpet that is under every table in the restaurant. The girl who helped Asaad completely panics and runs as fast as she can to the ladies' room and locks it carefully. The girl sobs hysterically and sinks to the floor hoping her guy is just as smart and runs away from the chestburster.

But the girl's boyfriend remains at the table, staring at the chestburster. He doesn't want to believe what he just witnessed. It must be fake. What happens in the movie Alien cannot happen in reality. The chestburster is hungry and senses the guy's presence and jumps on him. The chestburster is not that heavy but the guy is not surprised that it is so light. It must be some kind of robot. It's not until the chestburster's steel teeth dig into the guy's flesh and pull out large chunks of his flesh that he realizes that this creature is real and that it's about to eat him.

Several of the other people panic and start moving towards the entrance and exit of the restaurant but the chestburster senses their presence and jumps down from the guy it's eating and quickly moves towards the exit and attacks the main person on his way out. The chestburster rips off large chunks of the person's flesh and swallows it very quickly. The person stands in such a way that none of the other visitors can pass him. They are all trapped together with the chestburster.

The Chestburster jumps down from the first person and immediately jumps onto the next, all the while ripping off as much flesh as it can. Something is starting to happen with the Chestburster's red/brown skin. It stretches out and starts to crack everywhere and under the cracks another skin is visible which is dark grey. The old skin comes off completely and the little creature begins to grow very quickly.

Two dark gray legs begin to grow underneath the creature and it keeps rising as the legs continue to grow. The tail changes and becomes more spine-like and changes color to black. Most of the diners who have seen the Alien movies realize that the chestburster is turning into an adult Alien and of course that makes them very worried and scared.

Long tube-like growths grow out of the creature's back and they vibrate faintly as if the monster breathed through them. The snake-like head widens and becomes completely elongated, and when it stops growing, it is banana-shaped. The steel teeth grow in the jaw while the jaw itself becomes more than twice as large. An inner mouth is formed in the jaw and it is very elastic and can be pushed out very far. The creature gains long arms with long and sharp claws. After a short while, it is completely transformed and a full-grown Alien monster is standing on the restaurant's soft carpet. Large quantities of transparent drool begin to flow from the Alien monster's large jaw, and the drool is fluid but also very slippery.

The alien monster turns on the first diner and the inner mouth is ejected, crushing the diner's face and head. There is a very loud cracking sound when the head is crushed. The inner mouth tears away the diner's eyes and pretty much the entire face disappears into the Alien monster's large jaw. The inner mouth shot out again, grasping at softer human flesh. It almost seems as if the Alien monster likes the human flesh and it presses its body closer to the diner and feasts on the flesh. It doesn't take long until the diner's body is an empty and bloody skeleton. The alien monster turns away from the human it just ate and walks up to the next diner.

The diners who remain at their tables move as far as they can from the Alien monster. The alien monster stands so close to the diner that the easy-flowing drool runs over the diner's arms and onto the soft carpet. The inner mouth is ejected explosively and the diner's skull shatters with a hollow sound and brain matter begins to flow out. The alien monster lowers its banana-like head and the inner mouth shoots out again and penetrates deep into the diner's stomach, tearing out both the stomach sack and the intestine on the floor. The inner mouth grabs hold of the stomach and the intestines follow like a long sausage. One of the diners starts throwing up because he thinks it looks so disgusting. The alien monster chooses a new victim even if there is a lot of flesh left on its previous victim.

The inner mouth is ejected and crushes a woman's head. The alien monster is attracted to the woman's scent and it raises its spine-like tail high into the air and secretes masses of pheronomes from its anus. The woman is already dead and cannot smell the alien monster's special scent wafting through the restaurant. After a while the Alien monster lowers its long tail but it manages to penetrate deep into another person's body and when the tail moves up again it peels off almost all the skin of the person and exposes the internal organs. The person that the Alien monster's tail penetrates is sitting right behind the woman that the Alien monster was attracted to. When the tail reaches the neck, it stops and the monster pulls out its long and sharp tail. Some of the internal organs begin to protrude from the person.

The alien monster is about to attack another human when the door to the restaurant opens and a new diner enters. The alien monster gets distracted and chooses to leave the restaurant. The newly arrived diner stares at all the blood and dead people in the restaurant and chooses to eat elsewhere. The waiters and cooks look out into the restaurant in shock. They don't want to believe what they have just seen but they know that what they have seen is true. An Alien monster has been born from one of the diners.

One of the waiters calls the ambulance and tells them what has happened. Whoever receives the call finds it hard to believe some of what she hears, but it is decided that an ambulance will drive to the restaurant and pick up injured and shocked people.

Skeppsholmen

Måns is sitting on one of the benches near the quay and it is the same bench that Michael and Sven sat on when they were waiting for the ferry. Måns feels very full and he can't bear to go any further right now. The chestburster meanwhile has grown very fast and is now fully grown and it wants to leave this host's body soon because the chest is cramped. The chestburster moves impatiently and Måns immediately feels its movements and wonders what it was that just happened. Måns tries to find a reasonable explanation for what he felt, but cannot come up with any reasonable explanation. It was too strange.

The chestburster moves again and this time it moves very violently and Måns clearly sees how his chest is pushed out and he senses a snake-like shape just under the skin. Måns presses his hands against the bulging snake-like form as if to push it back in. The chestburster feels Mån's hands and becomes really aggressive and pushes itself extremely hard against the chest and it manages to make a big hole in the skin over the chest. The blood wells up from the hole and stains Mån's shirt blood red. Måns begins to suspect that he will not survive this and he hopes that death will be quick.

The chestburster lunges at the open hole and explodes from Måns chest, blood spurting in all directions as the small creature leaves his chest forever. None of the people sitting on the benches on the dock have noticed what has happened and the chestburster quickly slithers to the first human and glides onto the human from behind and sinks its sharp steel teeth into the person's soft skin and begins to pull small pieces of flesh from the victim it have chosen. The person being attacked screams and tries to knock the chestburster away from their body but the sharp steel teeth do not loosen their grip and continue to chew through all the flesh on the victim's body.

Some of the other people hear the man scream and they turn to watch as the chestburster eats the last of his body. Several of the people panic when they see what is happening and they try to get as far away from the beast as possible. But some of the older people can't bear to move so fast and one of them is attacked by the chestburster. The Chestburster climbs onto the older woman's body and it sinks its steel teeth into her face, ripping out the eyes and the flesh beneath the skin. The chestburster doesn't have that big of a jaw, but the steel teeth effectively grind down all the flesh and tissue into a mushy and bloody mess that the chestburster can swallow. The chestburster continues to tear away the woman's flesh and it is not long before she is an empty and bloody skeleton.

The chestburster suddenly starts to swell and get bigger. Its red/brown skin is starting to crack in lots of places and there is an underlying darker gray color skin underneath the red/brown. The red/brown skin almost explodes from the chestburster and it starts to grow very fast. Dark gray thick legs form under it and the tail becomes more spine-like and changes color to black. A dark gray back forms and tube-like growths begin to grow on the upper back and they vibrate almost as if the growing beast breathed through them.

The snake-like head grows longer but also wider and soon resembles a curved banana. The steel teeth get bigger and longer, while the entire jaw grows at record speed. An inner mouth is formed in the large jaw and it is very elastic and can be pushed out very far and hard. The creature continues to grow extremely fast and long arms form on either side of the body. The arms end in long fingers that have huge claws. The transformation is complete and the chestburster is now a fully grown Alien.

Large amounts of transparent, easy-flowing drool begin to flow from the Alien monster's jaw, and sometimes so much drool flows out at once that it makes a loud splash when it lands on the ground. The drool smells like hot iron and it contains a little acid but not enough to corrode people's skin if the drool accidentally gets on their skin.

Many of the people on the dock watch as the chestburster grows into a full-grown Alien and some of the people quickly begin to leave the dock and make their way to a safer place. Some of the people are trapped on the dock and can't leave it unless they go straight towards the Alien monster. The alien monster senses the electromagnetic fields from the humans so it knows that there is quite a lot of food here.

The alien monster starts to move towards the humans and it starts drooling even more because it is hungry. The alien monster approaches the first human and the inner mouth shoots out very hard and explosively, crushing the person's face while tearing large chunks of flesh from the victim's face. The inner mouth protrudes again, crushing the victim's throat and trachea. The inner mouth tears away the soft flesh found in the throat and part of the victim's trachea follows and is swallowed. The victim can no longer get any air and begins to die. The alien monster lowers its head and the inner mouth shoots out and tears the entire victim's stomach. The entire stomach and intestines tumble out onto the ground in front of the Alien monster. The alien monster lowers its head further and eats the entire stomach and shiny intestines. The alien monster continues to feed on the victim's body, leaving only an empty and bloody skeleton.

The alien monster turns on its next victim and the inner mouth is shot out explosively and it shatters the back of the victim's skull and the soft brain substance flows out through the large hole. The woman the Alien monster chose as a victim is immediately brain dead, but that doesn't stop the Alien monster from continuing to eat her tender flesh. The inner mouth protrudes again and again and each time it is retracted it is filled with the woman's red and tender flesh. It doesn't take long until the woman's body is an empty and bloody skeleton.

The alien monster is approaching its next victim but this man is not going to go down without a fight. The man is very good at karate and he has won several prizes in karate competitions. The man watches as the Alien monster approaches him and he prepares to kick it hard. When the Alien monster is close enough, the man does a proper karate kick at the monster and there is a loud thud as his leg hits the monster's body. It hurts the man's feet a little but it does absolutely nothing. The alien monster stops. This was something new. The man stares at the Alien monster in a challenging manner and yells at it.

- Come on! Let me see what you can do. Let the best fighter win.

The alien monster shoots its inner mouth at the man but he is prepared and manages to duck for it. The man stands in a different way and kicks as hard as he can. The man manages to hit two of the tube-like growths on the Alien monster's back and the monster hisses very loudly. The alien monster's hiss sounds almost like the air leaving a bus tire under very high pressure. The alien monster shoots out its inner mouth again but the man once again manages to dodge it even though it is only a few millimeters from his head. The man stands on the bench next to him and kicks as hard as he can at the Alien monster. This time the kicks hit the Alien monster's banana-like head and it hisses even louder. The alien monster begins to whip violently with its long and spine-like tail but it cannot reach the man with the tail.

However, the long and strong spine-like tail manages to penetrate another man's body. This man is standing next to the man who is good at karate. The tail penetrates through the man's entire body and soon protrudes through the man's back. The blood from the man's insides runs down the Alien monster's tail. The alien monster begins to raise its tail and it tears the man's internal organs as it moves upwards in a slow but continuous motion. When the tail has reached the neck, it will not go any further and the Alien monster pulls out the tail

The man who is good at karate and who is currently on the bench kicks the Alien monster again and he hits its banana-like head again. A small crack forms in the Alien monster's banana-like head and the yellow blood begins to seep out from the crack. It sizzles loudly as the blood reaches the ground and begins to corrode the concrete. The alien monster pushes out its inner mouth again and this time the man doesn't have time to escape and it penetrates deep into his stomach. When the inner mouth is pulled back in, the man's stomach and intestines follow out and they land on the ground below the bench. The man is now mortally wounded but the Alien monster is also wounded although it will not die from the injuries.

The man knows he is going to die and he is rapidly weakening in his body but he kicks the Alien monster one last time before he sinks down onto the bench. This time the man's feet hit the Alien monster's large chest and it again hisses very loudly and pushes its inner mouth out again. The inner mouth penetrates the man's chest and pulls out his pounding heart. The man dies while the Alien monster swallows his heart. The alien monster continues to eat the man's flesh and he is soon an empty and bloody skeleton.

The alien monster is about to attack a new human when it suddenly stops. The Alien monster can smell another Alien monster nearby. The alien monster that is on Skeppsholmen is a male but the other is a female and the male is immediately attracted by the female's scent and he decides to look for her.

The surviving people on Skeppsholmen exhale when they see the Alien monster leave the dock. They were really lucky today. It is full of blood on a large part of the dock and it testifies to what has happened here. Two of the survivors call 112 and tell them what has happened. They don't really believe what they hear, but they promise to send a police car and an ambulance to the quay at Skeppsholmen.

Chapter 6: Chapter 06

Summary:

The Alien monster that is on a train leaves the train and enters T-Centralen och kills many innocent people.

Chapter Text

The train that goes to Hässelby

The adult Alien monster has killed all the passengers on the subway train but it has not eaten all the people. The alien monster has eaten many people but has neither peed nor pooped. Instead, it has been drooling extra. The alien monster's digestion works differently than humans. It is significantly more effective, which means that there are no residual products apart from the drool. When the Alien monster started to kill and eat the people, its internal temperature was only 25 degrees, but once the body absorbed the nutrition, it has been raised to the Alien monster's optimal internal temperature, 45 degrees. The nutrition also causes more blood to form in the Alien monster's body and this means that it can move even easier and faster. The alien monster now also has a large reserve of extra blood should if needed.

Meanwhile, while the Alien monster is killing the people in the subway train, an electrician arrives and he makes his way to the broken electrical cabinet that was short circuited when the chestburster's blood landed on it. The electrician is wearing large headphones and listening to music and therefore does not hear the sounds of the subway train. The electrician removes the damaged electrical wires and inserts new ones. The electrician can see that something has corroded the old power lines and he wonders what it is that has corroded them but cannot find the answer. When the new power lines are in place, the power is turned on again and all subway trains except the one the Alien monster is in start moving. The lights come on at the T-Centralen again. None of the trains are near T-Centralen itself right now, but some of them are on their way there.

The alien monster no longer wants to remain in the subway train because there is no longer any nourishment for it. The alien monster also senses that there is a large crowd nearby and has decided to go there. The alien monster breaks open one of the doors and gets out of the subway train. The track that the subway train is on is live, but the Alien monster only feels a slight buzzing through its body. The alien monster goes down on all fours and crawls forward on the track and it approaches the tunnel from which the subway train came but also the T-Centralen. The alien monster crawls quickly and it doesn't take long until it is inside the tunnel and can stand up and walk as usual on its two strong legs. Not a single one of the people on the platform at T-Centralen knows what is rapidly approaching them. The alien monster affects the surveillance cameras as it passes and those watching the surveillance only see an extremely grainy image that disappears at regular intervals. The alien monster can be sensed in the images, but the image jumps so much that it is almost impossible to detect the monster.

T- Centralen

David is standing and talking on his mobile phone. David talks to his lawyer and he is very angry with both the lawyer and the Swedish legal system. David has been married but has separated but the problem is that his ex-wife has decided that only she will take care of the children. But that was not how they decided from the beginning. One week a month the children will be allowed to stay with David, but now his ex-wife does not want that and he will never take care of the children if she decides. The worst part is that the lawyer agrees with her.

David guesses why she has changed her mind. He couldn't take care of the kids two months ago but that was because he had a fever and his ex-wife and the lawyer should understand that's why but they don't. They believe he is lying because a witness claims he saw David the night he was supposed to pick up the children. According to the witness, David sat in a sports bar and drank beer, but David knows that is not true. The witness must have mixed him up with someone else. David is standing where the Alien egg was and he notices that the ground is sticky but he is more concentrated on the conversation than the surroundings. David suddenly hears a slippery sound from the dark tunnel and the conversation is interrupted with a loud crack. David swears loudly and moves a little further away and dials the same phone number again. It's honking busy.

David turns towards the dark tunnel and grabs his forehead. It has been a very hard day for him and he wishes it would end soon. David senses movement in the dark tunnel and he walks towards the far edge and looks around to see what it is that is moving in the tunnel.

The Alien monster has climbed the narrow path that Michael walked on when he left the egg and the Alien monster can sense the presence of David and it moves forward faster. David senses a movement right next to him and turns and stands face to face with the Alien monster. The transparent fluid drool flows from the Alien monster's jaw and it opens its jaw. The inner mouth is ejected and shatters David's skull. David's body falls onto the track and the Alien monster descends from the path and walks down the track approaching David's lifeless body. The inner mouth shoots out again, ripping David's stomach apart. The shiny long intestines follow into the Alien monster's jaw as the inner mouth retracts. The alien monster leaves David's body and walks up the path and onto the platform. The alien monster approaches a woman.

Jenny sits on one of the hard metal benches on the platform and fondly pats her pregnant belly. Jenny is seven months pregnant and her belly has become large and bulging. Jenny can feel the baby kicking and she is so happy to finally be pregnant. It doesn't matter that she has difficulty walking the stairs in the apartment building now that the elevator is broken. It also doesn't matter that she feels bad in the morning and vomits several times after breakfast. The most important thing is that she will soon be able to give birth to her child that she has been waiting for so long. Jenny picks up her plastic bag and opens the plastic jar with the melons she cut this morning. It's honeydew melon and Jenny loves the sweet taste.

Jenny picks up several small slices of melon and puts them in her mouth and she enjoys the taste. Jenny eats a few more melons but soon closes the plastic jar and puts it back in the plastic bag and she licks her fingers so they won't be so sticky. Jenny picks up her mobile phone and checks if she has received an important SMS from a friend. They are having a party tomorrow night but Jenny doesn't know what time the party will start or where it will be. It is the friend who has taken the initiative and she has promised to send an SMS with information about the time and place. But the friend hasn't sent any SMS yet and Jenny is disappointed. Jenny opens a game she has on her mobile phone and starts playing. The subway train that Jenny is going to take is expected to arrive in 20 minutes

Jenny is not sitting in the same direction that David was standing so she never noticed him because her back is to that particular track. That's why she also doesn't see when the Alien monster walks out onto the platform and approaches her from behind. When the Alien monster gets closer to Jenny, it feels like she has two strong energy fields, one of which is very strong and it eggs the Alien monster. The alien monster wants to eat this person but it is also strongly attracted to her. This particular Alien monster is a male.

Jenny is very focused on the game she is playing but suddenly feels anxious. Something is wrong but she can't say exactly what it is. Suddenly some warm and easy-flowing liquid starts to flow over Jenny's head and she flinches and turns her head, but the easy-flowing liquid flows into her eyes and it starts to sting. Jenny blinks frantically to hopefully make the stinging go away and she tries to squint to see what's going on. The warm liquid continues to flow over her face in a torrent but now she can see what it is and where it is coming from. It's transparent drool and it's coming from a large monster standing right behind her. Jenny has never seen a monster like this before but she thinks it is someone who has dressed up. Jenny thinks it's rude for the person in the suit to drool on her but she soon realizes that a human could never drool this much. It doesn't feel like human drool either. Jenny's clothes are already soaked with all the drool.

Jenny gets up from the metal bench and stares at the monster. She thinks it looks nasty. The monster doesn't seem to have any eyes and Jenny wonders if it can see her or not. The monster's head looks almost like an oblong banana but it is a completely different color and is covered in a layer of slime. Jenny doesn't like slime and she decides to back away from the monster.

But the monster immediately begins to move. It follows her and Jenny feels a growing discomfort. She doesn't want to be near this monster, especially now that she's pregnant. Jenny can see that the monster has a very long and spine-like tail and it moves almost like a cobra. The very tip of the tail almost looks like a spade and Jenny is almost hypnotized by the undulating movements of the tail. Jenny continues to back up but finally she hits her back leg on a metal bench that is right behind her. Jenny focuses and tries not to show any fear and speaks loudly.

- Okay, nice joke but I'm not amused by this. Get out of here before I call the guards. This isn't funny anymore.

But the monster doesn't stop getting closer and soon it's almost as close as when Jenny was sitting on the metal bench. The warm and fluid drool runs over Jenny's arms and stomach because the monster is so close to her. But the monster suddenly turns and raises its tail high above Jenny's head and she soon feels a strong scent coming towards her. It's a pretty good scent but it's very strong. The monster starts backing towards Jenny and she tries to get away from there but the metal bench is too close and if she jumps on it she risks getting the monster's tail right in her face and she doesn't want that.

The monster continues to back towards Jenny and she is completely penetrated where she stands. The monster stops backing up but it lowers its bottom towards her and she is disgusted by what is happening. Jenny begins to suspect that the monster wants to mate with her, but she is absolutely not willing. The monster presses its bottom against Jenny's body and the whole monster starts to shake. The tremors soon become increasingly violent and Jenny's whole body shakes but not because she is afraid but because the monster's tremors are propagated throughout her body. The monster's tremors increase and the strong smell is felt even more. Suddenly some light gray thick liquid squirts out from the monster's butt and the monster stops shaking and turns to face Jenny again. Jenny looks very angry and growls at the monster.

- That was very unpleasant. You should probably leave before I kill you you bastard.

But the Alien monster won't leave Jenny alone. It has just been satisfied one way but wants to be satisfied the other way as well. The alien monster opens its big jaw and the inner mouth shoots out and it penetrates Jenny's big and bulging stomach. The inner mouth pulls in both the fetus and the intestines. Jenny manages to see her unborn fetus disappear into the monster's inner mouth before everything goes black. The inner mouth shoots out again and grabs the still pounding heart and it disappears into the Alien monster's inner mouth. The inner mouth shoots out one last time, cracking Jenny's skull in two.

Matilda has recently arrived at T-Centralen and she is very needy and goes straight to the public toilet. There are 15 small toilet stalls in the public toilet and all of them are occupied, so Matilda stands and waits for one of the stalls to become free. Matilda picks up her mobile phone while she waits. She thinks it goes faster then.

One of the booths becomes free after about four minutes and Matilda goes there and closes the small door behind her. The door doesn't go all the way down to the floor and Matilda can see the other women's feet as she looks around. There is not a lot of space in the booth, but that doesn't matter to Matilda. She will just do her business and then leave and wait for her train home. Matilda hears a funny sound from the platform as she sits down on the toilet, but she doesn't think much of it. Matilda does her needs and takes out a piece of paper so she can dry herself in her private parts.

The door to the public restroom opens and someone enters. Matilda is sitting near the entrance and she can see someone's feet through the lower part of the door. The feet are grey-black and appear to have long black claws and they do not look human although they resemble the feet of a human. Matilda immediately thinks that it must be a furrie that has dressed up as something. But after a while, she hears the breathing of the person who just entered, and it really doesn't sound human. Matilda gets shivers all over her body when she hears the nasty sound.

The feet approach the stall that Matilda is sitting in and something transparent keeps running down the floor and Matilda thinks it is water but she soon smells a smell that reminds of hot iron and another musky smell that she has never smelt before. It is clearly heard when the transparent runs down on the floor and it is a very wet sound. Matilda sees a snake-like movement just behind the creature's feet and soon a spine-like thing becomes visible and it takes a few seconds before Matilda sees that the thing is a tail. The tail is spade-shaped at the end and it moves towards the booth that Matilda is sitting in and she pulls her own feet back a bit. The spine-like tail slowly begins to penetrate the toilet stall that Matilda is sitting in and she finds it really uncomfortable. The tail is constantly moving like a snake and it increases her discomfort. Matilda tries to steady her voice.

- Stop that. This booth is busy.

Matilda hears a sound reminiscent of the hiss of a bicycle tire when it gets a puncture and the tail continues to penetrate under the stall door. The part of the tail that has penetrated the stall begins to lift upwards and it is not long before it approaches Matilda's face. The spade-shaped end begins to explore Matilda's face but it does not touch her. If it had touched her face, she would have bitten the tail hard. The tail continues to penetrate under the booth and Matilda can see that it is very long. Matilda is unsure whether she should stay on the toilet or stand up, but then she realizes that she can stand on the toilet lid and thus be higher than the tail.

Matilda stands up and the intruding tail stops when it senses her moving. The spade-shaped end is now right at Matilda's stomach and she feels intense discomfort when she notices it. Matilda lowers the toilet lid as quietly as she can and places her right foot on the toilet lid. The spade-shaped tail end suddenly becomes very fast and it penetrates Matilda's stomach. It hurts terribly when the rock-hard tail penetrates Matilda's stomach and she screams out loud in pain. The rock-hard tail end crushes several of the internal organs and the long tail continues to penetrate through the stomach without interruption. There is a loud splashing sound and the end of the long spine-like tail pierces through Matilda's back and it tears part of her spine. The long tail is pushed out a little further from the back and part of an intestine is stuck in the spine-like tail. It hurts so terribly that Matilda can no longer scream. The long tail begins to move upwards and it tears apart every organ in the stomach and then the chest. The throbbing heart is cut in two and Matilda's body becomes lifeless but the strong tail still holds her body up. The tail reaches all the way up to the neck but it stops there and after a few seconds the Alien monster pulls its long tail out of Matilda's dead body and she falls heavily to the ground. The alien monster leaves the public toilet. Matilda's blood is still running down her tail as the Alien monster exits the public toilet.

Max is on his way to the lower part of the T-Centralen and he is in a hurry as usual and he is very close to tripping on the stairs but manages to hold on to the handrail and he feels a bit clumsy. Max hears some other travelers giggling at him and he doesn't find it very funny. Max takes several steps at a time and manages to get down faster than the travelers who giggled at him.

Max sees several coins lying on the ground and he bends down and picks up the money and puts it in his pants pocket. It's very rare that Max finds any money these days. Most people shop with bank cards. Max walks over to one of the metal benches on the platform and sits down. Max hears some traveler screaming in fear and he looks for where the scream is coming from and he finds the answer after a short while. A little further away on the platform, several people are gathered and they stand looking at a dead woman. Max can see that the woman has a large and bloody hole in her stomach and that her skull appears to be crushed. It's a younger girl screaming and she's standing looking at the dead woman. Max understands that the younger woman thinks it looks nasty, but he also thinks she's exaggerating when she screams. It doesn't help the dead woman that the younger girl is screaming.

A security guard hears the girl's shrill screams and he runs to the metal bench where the dead woman is lying and calms the screaming girl and the others standing nearby. Max turns his head and looks at the display on the ceiling that shows when the subway trains are running. Max's subway train doesn't arrive for another 30 minutes and he gets annoyed that it's late again. Max lives in Rinkeby and there is only one subway train that goes there. Max picks up his cell phone and looks at Instagram.

There aren't many updates but he sees that a friend named Matthias has posted a picture and Max opens the picture. Max immediately sees that it is an egg from the movie Alien and he smiles a little when he sees the picture. But then he takes a closer look at the photo and sees that it was photographed at T-Centralen. It even says in the description that the photo was taken at the T-central. Max gets a little confused but thinks it must be a joke. Max recognizes where the egg is and he looks towards that place but sees no egg over there. Max gets curious and goes over to where the egg was and he sees lots of clear slime on the ground and he even feels it. Max can also see that there is another slime on the ground and it looks significantly wetter and waterier than the slime that is where the photo was taken. Max feels the waterier mucus and it smells like hot iron and is most reminiscent of drool. But the drool feels significantly different from regular drool. Max is confused and doesn't know what to think about this but he goes back to the metal bench after a while.

Max looks at the Instagram picture again and writes that he thinks it's a cool photograph but that the egg is no longer there. Max opens Spotify and puts on the big headphones and listens to one of his playlists. The music thunders in Max's ears and he hears nothing but the music. Max sits and digs to the music when he suddenly smells a strong smell of hot iron and he looks around but sees nothing unusual.

Some warm and runny liquid starts to flow over Max's head and he looks up to see a large black jaw above him and the runny liquid is continuously flowing from the jaw. Max quickly gets up and turns around and now he can see what was behind him. It is a large Alien monster but its length is slightly smaller than Max. Max is 170 cm tall and the Alien monster is approximately 160 cm tall. Max looks towards the metal bench where the dead woman was lying but her body has been carried away and the security guard is no longer there.

Max looks at the Alien monster again and sees that its spine-like tail is completely bloody and it appears to be hanging part of a human intestine almost at the very end of the tail. Max suspects that the dead woman was attacked by the Alien monster, but at the same time he has a hard time believing what he sees. The alien monster is a movie character and exists in the world of movies but hardly in reality, but still its standing in front of it right now. The alien monster begins to move forward and Max notices how it is almost creeping towards him. Max smiles a little nervously and shakes his head.

- Sorry, thanks for the invite, but I think I'll decline.

The alien monster continues to creep closer and closer and Max begins to move towards the stairs where he came down several minutes ago. The alien monster does not stop but follows. When Max reaches the stairs, he starts running up them and he takes several steps at a time. Max doesn't dare turn around to see if the Alien monster is following him. Max has managed to get halfway up when he feels a hard push in the back and the warm and easy-flowing liquid starts to flow over his back and neck. Max can't stop the movement forward and he collapses on the stairs and feels how even more fluid liquid ends up on his back and neck. Max closes his eyes tightly. He knows that the Alien monster has caught up with him and that he will die.

The alien monster opens its big jaw and pushes out the inner mouth. The inner mouth crushes the back of Max's skull as if it were an egg. The brain matter starts to flow out of the big hole and Max is already dead. The inner mouth shoots out again and grabs Max's back, ripping out most of his spine. The alien monster drops the spine on the stairs and it goes down a few steps. The inner mouth protrudes again and eats all the flesh it can reach. The alien monster didn't eat any of Matilda's body and it has become hungry again. When Max's body is an empty and bloody skeleton, the Alien monster leaves it on the stairs and goes up to the middle floor of T-centralen. There are many culverts here that the Alien monster can hide in. The Alien monster chooses to enter the nearest culvert.

Elise has a really bad stomach ache and she guesses she's got a stomach ulcer again because she's stressing too much. The strange thing is that she has not stressed at all today and therefore the stomach ulcer should not occur now. Elise remembers that she hasn't eaten much today and decides to buy a baguette at the supermarket on the middle floor of T-Centralen. The subway train that Elise will be riding departs from this floor so she does not have to take the stairs. Elise sees that the Subway train will leave in 15 minutes and she stands eating her baguette and drinking a Loka. Elise sees some security guards fixing some surveillance on the roof but she ignores them.

The departures display updates and the subway train that Elise is supposed to ride is 15 minutes late and won't leave for another 30 minutes. Elise doesn't want to stand still and wait during that time, but walks towards the nearest culvert which is just before the stairs leading to the lower floor. There are small splatters of blood on the ground and Elise thinks that someone has had a nosebleed. Elise also notices some water lying on the ground and it follows all the way into the culvert that Elise enters.

There is not a single person in the culvert that Elise walks into, but she feels neither alone nor unsafe. There are always plenty of security guards at T-centralen in case something happens. Elise smells a strong smell of hot iron in the culvert and she thinks that some worker has done a so-called hot job recently. A construction company has recently done a hot job on the stairs in the apartment building where Elise lives, so she thinks she recognizes the smell.

Elise looks at the paintings hanging on the wall in the culvert and some of them are really nice. A man rushes past Elise and he comes close to walking right into her and she gets annoyed because there is plenty of room in the culvert. She sees the man going to a public toilet. Elise continues to walk in the culvert and looks at the fine art paintings. One of the art paintings is really nice and Elise stands and looks at the painting. It's a picture of a couple sunbathing on the beach and even though it's a drawing, it looks very lifelike. Elise can almost feel the sun's warm rays through the drawing.

Elise walks on and the culvert splits in two different directions and she chooses the left. Elise sees another extremely fine painting and she walks up to it and studies it closely. The glass in the art painting is very reflective and Elise can see the culvert behind her in the glass and there is something very strange approaching her from behind. Elise turns and looks at the strange thing approaching her and she does not get scared but is still wary of the strange creature that is coming towards her.

The creature walks like a human and Elise estimates that it is about 160 cm tall. The creature is grey-black and has an elongated banana-like head with a large jaw. The oblong banana-like head glistens with slime and looks moist. Large amounts of transparent saliva flow from the open jaw and it flows so fast that it makes a loud splash when it hits the ground. The creature's thorax looks almost insect-like, and several long tube-like things protrude from its back. The creature has a very long and spine-like tail and it moves almost like a dancing cobra. The creature has human-like arms and they end in sharp black claws. Elise sees that the creature's long tail is covered in blood and she feels strong discomfort as she looks at the creature. Elise would probably place this creature in space rather than on Earth and she guesses that it is some type of alien.

Elise guesses that someone has dressed up as this creature and she has seen on TV when people get together and show off their costumes. Elise can't understand what is so fun about dressing up as something else, but she is, on the other hand, an adult and has long since passed the stage where she thought dressing up was fun. Elise used to borrow her mother's old clothes and dress up as a princess when she was a child but that was a long time ago.

The alien monster approaches Elise and she is unsure whether to stay or run away. Logic says that it is someone who has dressed up and that there is theatrical blood on the tail, but the brain says to run away. Elise thinks that the ground is guaranteed to be slippery from all the drool flowing from the monster's jaws, but the ground is dry where she stands. The alien monster is getting closer and Elise makes a decision and starts to back away from the approaching monster but it follows her. Elise feels a great discomfort when she sees the monster following her, although she still thinks it's someone in disguise. Elise continues to back away but she suddenly feels something hard in her back. She has backed into a wall and feels trapped.

The alien monster walks up to Elise and some of its warm drool ends up on her hands. The drool feels very soft against her skin. The alien monster opens its large jaw and Elise can see its inner mouth. The inner mouth shoots out and smashes Elise's face. The eyes are pushed out of their sockets and into the brain. The inner mouth grabs the soft skin of Elise's face and swallows it. The inner mouth shoots out again and tears out the windpipes in the throat but the Alien monster does not swallow them but lets them fall to the ground. The alien monster lowers its head and when the inner mouth shoots out again, it tears Elise's stomach apart. The alien monster greedily swallows the soft flesh in the stomach and intestines. The shiny intestines curl out as they are pulled out and swallowed. The alien monster leaves Elise's body and it goes back the way it came and soon approaches the right part of the culvert.

Hugo is very needy and almost pushes Elise when he goes to the men's public toilet. Hugo goes into the toilet and stands at a urinal and relieves himself. It feels so good to pee, he thinks. Hugo pulls up the fly and leaves the toilet and continues in the culvert. Hugo is not going to take a train, but he is going to meet a salesman who sells older pop magazines. They have decided to meet each other further into the culvert. Hugo approaches the place where the culvert goes in two different directions and he goes into the right one because that is where the seller has decided to meet. Hugo thinks he hears some strange noise from the left culvert, but he doesn't think much of it.

Hugo picks up his mobile phone and sends an SMS to the seller. Hugo writes that he is waiting in the culvert. It doesn't take long before he gets an answer. The seller is a bit late but he is on his way to the culvert and he writes that he comes from the northern part of the culvert. Hugo entered from the southern part but there is not a great distance between the two entrances. Hugo puts the mobile phone in his trouser pockets and looks at the art paintings hanging on the walls. Hugo is not particularly interested in art but he has something to do while he waits for the seller.

Hugo suddenly hears a slippery sound and he turns around and stands face to face with the Alien monster. Hugo has seen the Alien movies and recognizes the monster as soon as he sees it. Huge amounts of transparent drool flow from the Alien monster's large jaw and Hugo smells a strong smell of hot iron from the drool. Hugo looks at the Alien monster and it looks exactly the same as in the first movie and Hugo is impressed that whoever has created this replica of the monster has taken so much care with all the details. The elongated banana-like head looks just as slimy as in the movie. Hugo looks at the spine-like tail and it moves in an almost sensual way. Hugo takes his mobile phone out of his trouser pocket and selects the camera. Hugo takes a picture of the Alien monster. When he opens the picture, he sees that there are a lot of disturbances in the picture, but the Alien monster is clearly visible.

The alien monster opens its big jaw and Hugo can see the inner mouth and even more drool flows from the inner mouth than from the other jaws. Hugo guesses that the drool is warm water mixed with some ingredient that makes it more filmy and glossy. Hugo has been looking for ingredients for slime and monster drool but he hasn't been able to find anything that looks as believable as this. Hugo feels he needs to know what ingredient has been used in the Alien monster's drool.

- What ingredient did you use for the awesome drool?

But the Alien monster is real and the drool too, but Hugo doesn't know about that. The alien monster can both hear and feel the small vibrations when Hugo talks but it cannot understand what Hugo is saying. The alien monster isn't really that hungry, but it still decides to kill Hugo. The inner mouth is shot out with great force, smashing Hugo's face. Blood begins to flow from a large hole in Hugo's forehead. The inner mouth is again pushed out with great force and it breaks Hugo's trachea. Hugo's body begins to fall to the ground and the Alien monster sees it happen. When Hugo is on the ground, the Alien monster lowers its head and the inner mouth shoots out again, ripping off most of Hugo's spine.

The alien monster remains for a while but then walks away to the end of the culvert. The alien monster enters the next culvert and it is in the northern part of the culvert. The drool constantly flows from its jaws and makes the ground slippery.

Alexandra drives into the culvert and she comes from the northern part, which is most suitable for disabled people. Alexandra cannot walk and is in a wheelchair. She uses a motorized wheelchair so she doesn't have to spin the wheels all the time. Alexandra is going to take the subway train home and she doesn't need help when she has to get on the subway train. She is so used to sitting in a wheelchair that everything is almost automatic.

Alexandra sees that the ground is very wet when she drives into the culvert. It almost looks as if someone has poured water on the ground at regular intervals. Alexandra feels a scent reminiscent of hot iron and the smell reminds her of when her mother left a pan on the stove and the entire stovetop was glowing when she turned off the stove. The pan was ruined and had to be thrown away after it cooled. This happened over 15 years ago but Alexandra still remembers the event when she feels the special smell of hot iron.

Alexandra's mother is no longer alive. She died two years ago and Alexandra mourns her every day. Alexandra's mother died of old age so it was a natural death but that doesn't make it any less sad. Alexandra's mother lived an eventful life, so she was probably not too sad when she died. But she was a great security in Alexandra's life and she misses her even though she lives in a group home with staff who help her.

Alexandra drives through the tunnel and she looks at the paintings and advertising signs hanging on the walls. Alexandra sees that the wet on the ground disappears into another part of the culvert and she shrugs her shoulders and continues driving forward. Alexandra arrives at the platform and she can see on the digital display in the ceiling that her subway train is expected to arrive in ten minutes. Alexandra drives her wheelchair so that it is on the right side of the platform when the subway train arrives. There aren't that many people on the platform at the moment so there is plenty of room for Alexandra's wheelchair.

Alexandra takes out her mobile phone from her purse and starts playing a Facebook game that she likes. The game is a bit tricky so Alexandra has to be concentrated if she is to pass the game. So far, she has completed several courses, but they are getting more and more difficult all the time. Alexandra looks up from her mobile screen every now and then so she doesn't miss the subway train.

Alexandra suddenly hears a non-stop slippery sound just behind her and she frowns. The sound is almost disgusting and doesn't belong here. Although Alexandra reacts to the sound, she does not bother to look where it is coming from. Suddenly, a warm and fluid liquid starts to flow over Alexandra's back and she thinks it feels very uncomfortable. Alexandra tries to turn her head to see what it is pouring liquid over her back but whatever or whoever it is is out of her view. Alexandra drives forward a bit and the warm liquid stops running over her back.

But it doesn't take long before some warm and liquid liquid starts to flow over her back again and after a short while the warm liquid flows over her head and Alexandra turns her head to see who is fooling around with her. Alexandra first only sees something grey-black above her and the liquid flowing from the front of the grey-black, but after a while she sees that it is a grey-black jaw and she concludes that it must be drool running over her. Alexandra is disgusted when she realizes that someone is drooling all over her and it's a lot of drool.

Alexandra thinks she recognizes the jaw above her and when she looks closer and looks back a little, she sees that it is the monster from the movie Alien standing behind her and drooling on her body. Alexandra thinks the Alien monster is awesome but it's not so awesome that it drools on her. Alexandra clears her throat.

- Excuse me, can you stop drooling on me? It doesn't feel nice.

The Alien monster continues to drool non-stop and Alexandra sighs and starts to drive forward but the Alien monster suddenly becomes lightning fast and stands in front of her. Alexandra almost hits one of the Alien monster's feet with the wheelchair but it doesn't seem to notice. The alien monster walks towards Alexandra and its drool lands on her legs and stomach. Alexandra tries to reverse her wheelchair but is careless and drives straight into a metal bench that is behind her and when she tries to drive forward, she notices that the wheelchair is somehow stuck in the metal bench. Alexandra panics and calls for help.

The alien monster approaches Alexandra again and somewhere she realizes that it is real even though it should only exist in the world of the movies. The alien monster is really close and its warm drool runs over Alexandra's stomach and legs. The alien monster opens its mouth and when Alexandra sees the inner mouth, she closes her eyes and prays for a quick death. The inner mouth is shot and shatters Alexandra's face. Her glasses shatter into several pieces and blood flows from the broken nose. The inner mouth shoots out again, ripping Alexandra's stomach open and her glistening intestines spilling out into the wheelchair. The alien monster swallows the intestines and walks around the wheelchair so that it is on its back. The inner mouth shoots out one last time and crushes Alexandra's skull and the brain substance begins to flow out.

The alien monster walks away from the platform and into the culvert again. The subway train that Alexandra would have been on arrives and soon loud screams of terror and fear are heard as the passengers see Alexandra's dead body in the wheelchair. Someone calls 112, but there are many people calling there right now, so they have to wait in a telephone queue.

Ronny enters the middle floor of T-Centralen and approaches the various culverts. He stands and considers which of the culverts he should enter and chooses the third one from the right. Ronny guesses that there are mostly people in motion in this culvert. Ronny enters the culvert and it is the same culvert that Alexandra drove into but Ronny enters from the south side.

Ronny will not ride any subway train, but he will put up posters for the political party to which he belongs. Ronny is the one who is heard and seen most on TV and radio. The party is very large because many people agree with their visions. The party wants to make Sweden safer, both for Swedes and immigrants. Ronny looks for free places in the culvert where he can put up the party's posters and he finds a first place. Ronny sets up the first board and he uses silver tape to keep the board in place. Ronny continues through the culvert.

A security guard goes into the culvert because the surveillance cameras are messed up so he has to go in through the culvert and make sure everything is as it should be. The security guard sees the first board and intends to tear it down immediately but remembers that it is newly installed so he continues forward in the culvert. It doesn't take long before the security guard catches sight of Ronny. Ronny is setting up a board and the security guard walks up to him.

- You do not have permission to advertise here.

Ronny turns and looks at the security guard. At the same time, a strange sound is heard further down the culvert and Ronny turns there but sees nothing unusual so he turns to the security guard again.

- I have permission to set these up. Don't you recognize me from TV?

The security guard also hears the strange sound but concentrates on Ronny. He has definitely seen Ronny on TV but would like to see his permission to put up the ad here.

- Then I want to see that permit in that case.

Ronny searches his pants pocket and finds the permit and gives it to the security guard. The security guard inspects the permit to make sure it is not fake but it looks genuine. The security guard is about to give the note back to Ronny when he sees something coming right behind Ronny. The security guard soon sees that it is the monster from the movie Alien and he realizes that it is someone who has dressed up. It is not permitted to be dressed up at T-Centralen. In addition, enormous amounts of drool flow from the jaws and this makes the ground in the culvert slippery. That's not okay either.

Ronny hears a sloppy sound just behind him and he can see the security guard staring at something. Ronny turns around and sees the Alien monster. Ronny is surprised because he didn't expect to see the Alien monster here. The alien monster approaches Ronny and a lot of transparent drool pours out of the monster's jaw and Ronny thinks it looks a bit unpleasant with this much drool. Both Ronny and the security guard smell a strong smell of hot iron from the Alien monster. The security guard starts to walk towards the Alien monster.

- It is not allowed to be dressed up here at T-Centralen. You must leave.

The alien monster opens its large jaw and the inner mouth explosively shoots out and almost hits Ronny's face. Ronny doesn't get scared, but rather angry.

- Hey! Listen up. You almost hit me with that inner mouth. It is not OK.

The security guard sees what is happening and he picks up his baton. This person doesn't seem to care about his fellow humans and can probably be considered dangerous.

- I'll call the police if you don't leave. Actually, I should report you for attempted assault. Get out of here now.

But the Alien monster does not leave the culvert but goes even closer to Ronny and the transparent drool starts to run over his shoulders and stomach. Ronny really doesn't like getting the Alien monster's drool on his clothes and skin.

- Eww. Damn so disgusting.

The inner mouth shoots out again and this time it makes a big hole in the right side of Ronny's head and it starts bleeding profusely from the hole. The inner mouth shoots out again and pulls a large chunk of flesh from Ronny's shoulder and he begins to bleed profusely from the wound.

- Ouch! Hell. Are you trying to kill me or what's the matter?

The security guard also sees what is happening and he walks up to the Alien monster and points the baton at its chest.

- I now intend to arrest you for assault. Do you have any weapon or anything hard with you?

The alien monster turns its attention to the security guard and the transparent drool runs down the security guard's shirt but he doesn't show that he notices. Ronny sees how much he's bleeding and starts sobbing loudly.

- I'm bleeding a lot. I'm going to die.

The alien monster is face to face with the security guard and the inner mouth shoots out at the security guard's face but he manages to duck. The security guard gets really angry and punches the Alien monster hard.

- You resist, huh? It just makes me angrier so go ahead.

Ronny looks at the security guard and at the Alien monster and somehow he understands that the monster is real. It's not someone dressed up, it's the real monster from the movie. Ronny has no idea how that can be, but he instinctively knows that it is. Ronny tries to explain it to the security guard.

- No one has dressed up. It's the real Alien monster.

The security guard hears what Ronny is saying but he has a very hard time believing it. The security guard hits the Alien monster with his baton, hitting its elongated banana-like head. The alien monster hisses loudly and its hissing sounds like a bus tire bursting. The security guard hits the Alien monster again and again hits its elongated banana-like head but this time there is a big crack in the Alien monster's head.

Something yellow sprays out of the crack and some of the yellow lands on the security guard's hand and it immediately begins to smoke and the yellow liquid eats away at his hand. The yellow liquid also lands on the ground and the ground sizzles loudly and soon several holes form in the ground where the yellow liquid landed. Ronny sees what is happening and understands that the Alien monster has acid as blood.

- That was the worst. It really has acid like blood just like in...

The alien monster turns on Ronny again and the inner mouth shoots out again and hits Ronny in the middle of the stomach. When the inner mouth is pulled out, the intestines and stomach sack follow and they disappear into the monster's large jaw. Ronny dies from the great loss of blood and falls right on top of the security guard. The alien monster exits the culvert, leaving the injured security guard and the dead Ronny. The alien monster continues to walk and leaves the T-Centralen. When the Alien monster comes out of the T-Centralen, it stands for a while and feels if there are people nearby, but there isnt, so it continues to walk and slowly approaches the city.

Chapter 7: Chapter 07

Summary:

The Alien monster at Gröna lund starts to kill the visitors that is in the big amusement park

Chapter Text

Gröna lund

Bengt is standing in the queue for the new roller coaster at Gröna Lund, and the queue is full of people, but Bengt is in no hurry. It is such a beautiful day and the sun is shining over Gröna Lund. Bengt was recently spinning the chocolate wheel, but unfortunately there was no win, but he is still happy. Bengt has a holiday and he has an extra long holiday because he has asked for it. Bengt works with data support and he thinks it's quite a fun job.

Bengt is pushed in the back and he turns around to ask why the person did that but there is no human behind him but the monster from Alien. The alien monster has its long arms outstretched towards Bengt and he frowns and shakes his head. What does the Alien monster want him?

Large amounts of transparent saliva flows from the Alien monster's large gray-black jaw, and the saliva flows so fast that it splashes when it hits the ground. The spine-like tail moves in an almost sensual way and Bengt thinks it looks cool and almost exotic. Bengt smells a strong smell of hot iron and he first thinks it comes from the roller coaster but soon realizes that the smell comes from the Alien monster. The alien monster opens its big jaw and soon Bengt can see the inner mouth. The inner mouth is almost white in color and the saliva coming from it looks significantly thicker than the one coming from the front part of the jaw. The saliva that flows from the front of the jaw looks almost like water, while the other that comes from the inner mouth is more like liquid fruit cream.

The tube-like growths on the Alien monster's back vibrate periodically and Bengt thinks the monster is breathing through them, but the insect-like chest does not move at all. The elongated banana-like head appears to be covered with a thick layer of slime. The alien monster has long fingers that end in sharp claws and Bengt would rather not feel how they feel. They actually look really sharp. Bengt looks at the Alien monster and it seems to be looking back at him even though it has no visible eyes. Bengt smiles at the Alien monster and turns around.

The alien monster advances towards Bengt and soon the fluid saliva flows over Bengt's back and he is just about to turn around and ask why the monster is standing so close to him, when the inner mouth is shot out with great force and smashes the back of Bengt's head . The soft brain substance begins to slowly seep out of the hole and Bengt's body begins to sway back and forth. The inner mouth protrudes again and makes the hole in the head even bigger. The jaws in the inner mouth grasp the soft brain substance and bring it into the large jaw. The alien monster's long claws grab Bengt's back and manage to tear out his spine. The alien monster drops the spine on the ground and the inner mouth shoots out with great force and the jaws pull large pieces of flesh from Bengt's back.

The person standing in front of Bengt hears the sounds and turns around and gets Bengt's body over themself. It's a girl and she panics when she notices that the man behind her is dead and she sees the Alien monster and screams as loud as she can. But she doesn't scream words, just screams. The others in the queue turn around and see Bengt's dead body and the Alien monster. Meanwhile, the girl escapes from the queue and the Alien monster follows her.

The girl's name is Karin and she should actually have been with her friends but they started arguing with each other and went their separate ways. Karin wishes her friends were here now. Karin runs to an open place and turns around and she sees that the Alien monster is no longer behind her. Karin exhales and tries to connect with the people she meets but they don't seem to focus on her at all. Karin would like to tell people what happened at the queue.

Karin sees the funny house and goes there. Karin tries to go up the moving stairs but it is not easy. She has to be fully concentrated and lift her foot at just the right moment. Karin manages to get up after a while and she goes down again and into the spinning wheel. Karin speeds up the spinning wheel.

Karin has picked up speed when she suddenly smells the smell of hot iron and hears a disgusting and slippery sound near her. Karin turns her head and sees the Alien monster. The Alien monster is only a few centimeters away from her and transparent saliva flows from its jaw and she understands that the slippery sound is from the saliva flowing from the Alien monster's jaw. Karin loses concentration and falls into the spinning wheel. Her rolling body gets closer and closer to the Alien monster and she can't stop the movement. The transparent saliva begins to flow over Karin's body and she is disgusted by it. The Alien monster lowers its head and opens its big jaw and Karin almost has the Alien monster's jaw in front of her face and she understands that this is not going to end well.

The alien monster pushes out its inner mouth with great force and it penetrates Karin's soft stomach. The inner mouth has such a high speed when it shoots out that it penetrates the entire stomach and protrudes from Karin's back when it stops. Lots of blood flows through the inner mouth and out through the back and the blood lands on the ground under Karin. Actually, she should have extreme pain in her stomach, but the inner mouth has torn several of the nerves. As the inner mouth retracts, its jaws grab hold of masses of soft flesh and the Alien monster swallows the accompanying intestines. The red intestines almost look like thin long sausages. The inner mouth protrudes again and the narrow but sharp jaws grab hold of softer flesh from the stomach region. The alien monster swallows almost all the intestines. Karin slowly begins to die from blood loss and the Alien monster turns her body over and the inner mouth shoots out again and crushes her skull. The soft brain substance flows out of the hole in the skull and Karin's consciousness disappears and her soul wanders on.

None of the visitors to Gröna lund see what happens to Karin. Her body is discovered about half an hour later by some girls and some younger children who tell their parents about the dead girl in the spinning wheel.

Niclas comes out of the haunted house and he thinks it was scary enough to make his pulse go up and send small shivers down his spine. The old haunted house was child's play compared to this one, and Niclas understands why there is a 15-year limit on the haunted house. Niclas is 35 years old, so it has been quite a while since he was 15 years old. Niclas sees that it is possible to buy pictures of himself when he gets scared, but he doesn't need it. He has a good memory. Niclas buys a t-shirt with the haunted house as a motif. He thinks the t-shirt is cool.

Niclas moves on and passes a kiosk and he sees that the seller is selling cotton candy and Niclas decides to buy it. Niclas hasn't eaten cotton candy since he was 12, and he's curious as to whether it's as good as it was back then or if his grown-up taste has changed. Niclas pays and starts to eat the cotton candy and he thinks it's way too sweet but he intends to eat it all. There is no reason to throw away the cotton candy, even if Niclas thinks it is too sweet. Niclas gets very sticky on his fingers after eating the whole cotton candy and he goes to a public toilet and washes his hands. Niclas takes the opportunity to pee when he is still in the public toilet.

Niclas walks out of the public toilet thinking about whether to ride one of the roller coasters and he heads towards the newest one. Niclas suddenly sees the Alien monster and he recognizes the monster even though it's been a while since he saw the Alien movies. Niclas thinks it's a bit funny that someone has dressed up as the Alien monster. Niclas can see that large amounts of transparent saliva are flowing from the Alien monster's large jaw, and the saliva is most reminiscent of water. The alien monster walks towards a gray building that contains a restaurant and Niclas can no longer see it.

There is a very long queue for the new roller coaster and the queue winds a bit here and there and Niclas joins the queue. The restaurant that the Alien monster went towards is just behind Niclas. Niclas picks up his mobile phone and photographs the long queue and he chooses to post the picture on his Instagram account. Niclas sees that his best friend Matthias has posted a picture earlier today and he opens the picture and sees a large Alien egg. Niclas does not know the place where the photos were taken, but reads in the description that it was taken at T-Centralen. Now Niclas recognizes where photos were taken. It is on the ground floor exactly where the track leads into the long tunnel that goes to Hässelby. Niclas has been at Matthias' house several times and they have taken the underground train together. Niclas thinks it's cool that there is an Alien egg at T-centralen and an adult Alien here at Gröna lund.

Meanwhile, while Niclas looks at the picture that Matthias posted, the Alien monster moves away from the restaurant and the long spine-like tail whips lightly. The spine-like tail approaches Niclas from behind and it moves almost like an angry cat's tail. The spade-shaped tail end suddenly penetrates Nicla's back and he loses his breath and drops his mobile phone on the ground. The long and strong spine-like tail continues to penetrate Nicla's back in a continuous motion and it begins to move upwards. The tail is so sharp and strong that it splits Nicla's intestines and stomach into several different parts. The blood begins to flow along the edges of the tail as it continues upwards through Nicla's body. Niclas tries to move forward but his muscles do not obey him. The tail has torn several nerves when it penetrated through the back and the tail prevents Niclas from collapsing on the ground. Even though several nerves are broken, Niclas can still feel the tail moving up through his body and it hurts terribly but it's also nice in some funny way. When the tail has reached all the way up to the neck, it stops and the Alien monster pulls out its long tail and Nicla's body falls to the ground.

The last thing that happens before Niclas dies is that he sees and hears the visitors around him and watches as the Alien monster moves on through the amusement park. Nicla's field of vision shrinks to zero and he dies.

Lena stands by the chocolate wheel and hopes for a win. Lena selects five numbers that the wheel should stop on and then the owner starts the chocolate wheel and it starts spinning. Lena doesn't pay much attention to the numbers that spin by, but when the wheel starts to stop, she pays more attention. The wheel slows down more and more and approaches two of the numbers that Lena has chosen. In the end, the wheel stops on one of Lena's numbers and she has won. Lena chooses a large Marabou Milk Chocolate package and it is almost a kilo. The packaging is clumsy and a bit heavy, but Lena doesn't intend to go to any attractions so it doesn't matter.

Lena leaves the chocolate wheel and walks towards the nearest restaurant. Lena is getting hungry and she wants to see the menu at the restaurant. Lena meets an acquaintance on the road and they stand and talk to each other. The friend thinks it's funny that Lena has won. After they talk for a while, the friend says goodbye and goes to an attraction. Lena walks up to the restaurant's door and reads what they have for food.

Lena sees a quick movement just behind her and she turns around. There is a strange monster right behind Lena. Lena has never seen a monster like this before. It looks a bit insect-like. The head itself looks like a long and curved banana and on the monster's back five long tube-like growths are visible. The monster's chest looks insect-like. The monster has a long tail and it looks like a spine. Lena sees that the tail is bloody in several places.

Is that real blood?

The monster has a large jaw and enormous amounts of transparent saliva flows from the half-open jaw. Lena smells a strong smell of hot iron and it seems to come from the monster. The monster begins to approach Lena and she decides to enter the restaurant. Lena guesses that the monster is someone who has dressed up, but that doesn't mean she wants it to be near her. Lena feels uncomfortably at ease when the monster is so close. Lena turns around and grabs the door to the restaurant and the monster suddenly becomes lightning fast and stands right behind Lena. The warm and easily flowing saliva flows over Lena's back and she feels strong feelings of disgust at what is happening. The alien monster's jaw opens and exposes the inner mouth but Lena has her face turned towards the door so she doesn't see it.

The inner mouth is pushed out with great force and crushes Lena's skull and the blood splatters on the restaurant door. The brain substance starts to seep out of Lena's skull but the inner mouth is pushed out again and it penetrates Lena's back and shatters her spine with a hard crack. The inner mouth continues to penetrate through Lena's back and it soon reaches her stomach and it continues forward all the time. Lena's stomach explodes as the Alien monster's inner mouth reaches her stomach and cracks the skin. The blood from Lena's now open stomach sprays hard against the restaurant door and several of the diners notice what is happening outside the door and they are happy that they are inside the restaurant right now. Lena has already died from lack of blood and it is only the Alien monster's inner mouth that pierces her entire body that prevents her from falling to the ground. Those standing closest to the door can see in Lena's eyes that she is already dead. The alien monster pulls its long inner mouth from Lena and her lifeless body falls to the ground. The large box of chocolates is right next to her. The alien monster begins to move further into the amusement park.

One of the restaurant's diners calls 112 and tells them what has happened. Those who answer have received many similar calls in a short time and they sense that something strange is happening in Stockholm and they contact the police. The police find it hard to believe what they hear but the number of calls about the same thing is worrying and they decide to send a police patrol to Gröna Lund and they have sharp weapons with them.

Adam is sitting on a wooden bench and he is holding his children's backpacks. The children ride a merry-go-round with jumping horses, and Adam almost gets dizzy watching the merry-go-round spin. Adam is not interested in riding any attraction. He's here for the kids and he thinks it's fun to see how much fun they're having. When the children have finished riding, they should go and eat. The kids have said they are hungry but they wanted to ride this carousel first before food and Adam said that was totally fine. There are several other parents nearby and some of them are watching their children having fun while others are looking at their mobile phones.

Suddenly a loud bang is heard as if someone has fired a rocket or similar and Adam jumps high because he is so scared by the sudden sound. Adam hears some young people giggling nearby and he turns around and they are sitting some distance from where Adam is sitting. The youths have bought small firecrackers and they light one of them on fire and throw it away and there is another loud bang. Adam is sure that what the youths are doing is not legal and he decides to tell them to stop their nonsense. Adam starts to walk towards the youths and they seem to mock him. Adam senses movement just behind him and he looks to see what it is that is creeping towards him.

It takes a few seconds for Adam to recognize what is coming towards him but after a while he sees that it is the monster from Alien. The youths with the firecrackers have also caught sight of the monster and some of them whistle at the monster while others become silent and leave the wooden bench they are sitting on. The alien monster approaches Adam and he thinks that it must be someone who has dressed up but he still feels some discomfort when he looks at the monster. Maybe his discomfort is because the monster has no eyes that he can look into, or maybe it's because of the abnormal amount of saliva pouring out of its jaws. The alien monster keeps getting closer and closer and Adam wonders if he should move. Meanwhile, some of the young people move towards Adam and the Alien monster.

Adam smells a strong smell of hot iron as the Alien monster gets closer. The alien monster's curved banana-like head is covered in lots of slime and it glistens in the sunlight, creating sun reflections that bounce in different directions. The alien monster is now so close that its transparent saliva runs over Adam's hands and the saliva is really hot and almost feels like hot syrup but it is not as sticky as syrup. The alien monster's jaw opens and Adam can see its inner mouth. There is a lot of saliva flowing from the inner mouth as well but it looks significantly thicker. One of the young people throws a firecracker at the same time as the Alien monster's inner mouth shoots out at Adam and since Adam is unprepared for the blast, he jumps backwards and the inner mouth misses his face by a few millimeters.

Adam watched as the Alien monster's inner mouth almost hit his face and he is scared. Adam realizes that he could have been hurt in the face if he didn't jump away. Maybe there is some killer or some madman behind the Alien suit. Adam doesn't quite know what to say and he looks away at his children who are still riding the merry-go-round. Adam is unsure if the children saw what was happening. Some of the other parents look worriedly at the Alien monster and the youngsters. Since Adam jumped away when it hit, he is not as close to the Alien monster and he feels that it is probably good but the Alien monster approaches him again and Adam starts to move away from the monster.

The alien monster suddenly becomes lightning fast and in just a few seconds it is again so close that its transparent saliva runs over Adam's arms. Adam tries to back away from the monster but it keeps moving forward towards him and it opens its jaws again to show its inner mouth. One of the youth lights a firecracker and throws it at the Alien monster. There is a loud bang and there is an injury on the Alien monster's chest and a yellowish liquid sprays out from there. The yellowish liquid splashes onto Adam's arms and they immediately begin to smoke and his arms begin to melt. It doesn't take long until the skin is melted and the red inside with all the bones is exposed but the liquid continues to eat away at the skin and Adam howls in pain because it hurts so terribly.

One of the youngsters throws another firecracker at the Alien monster and the firecracker explodes near the Alien monster's tail. The alien monster seems to be hurt by the blow and its long arms twitch. The sharp claws tear apart Adam's stomach as he stands so close to the Alien monster and his intestines begin to spill out of his stomach while his arms continue to be eaten away. Adam staggers backwards against the wooden bench and collapses to the ground, no longer moving. Adam mumbles quietly before dying.

- Don't let it touch the children.

The other parents scream in terror and fear but to their relief the Alien monster walks away after a short while. Several of the parents call 112 and tell them what has happened. Those who answer forward all information to the police, who in turn forward all information to the police patrol that is on its way to Gröna lund. Now the police patrol knows they are dealing with deadly violence and they prepare to have to shoot the one dressed as the Alien monster. The police patrol that is heading towards Gröna lund receives the latest information that the monster seems to have acid as blood and they look at each other. What is really going on?

Mia is sitting in one of the restaurants. This particular restaurant is in the middle of Gröna lund and Mia is sitting and waiting for the food she ordered. Mia has Tourette's syndrome, which means that she has tics and says ugly words sometimes without really wanting to. Mia lives in the same group accommodation as Michael, but she has no staff with her. A fat woman named Kajsa sits down at a nearby table and Mia has a tic attack and talks loudly.

- What a fucking thick pussy.

Kajsa doesn't turn around or say anything, but it's clear that she heard what Mia said and is sad. If she herself had been given the choice, she would not have wanted to be as fat as she is. The fat is not because she has eaten a lot, but because of an illness she has. Kajsa goes for long walks every day so that she will be a little less fat, but it doesn't show much.

Mia has another tic attack but only makes repetitive noises and some of the diners are disturbed by her noises. Kajsa also hears the sounds and suddenly realizes that Mia probably has Tourette syndrome and didn't mean to say the mean words. It makes her a little happier.

Mia is served her food and it is spaghetti and meat sauce and it is Mia's favorite food. Mia starts to eat and she keeps making noises while she eats. The other diners also understand that Mia has Tourette syndrome and they ignore her noises. Some other diners are served their food and they also start eating but they talk to each other while eating. Mia had also wanted to talk to someone but she doesn't know any of the diners and she knows they would think she was rude if she sat down with them and started talking to them.

The door to the restaurant opens and the Alien monster enters the restaurant. Not many of the diners notice the monster. The alien monster continues to move forward and approaches the innermost table where Mia is sitting. The blood has stopped spurting from the wound on the Alien monster's chest and it now drips yellow blood occasionally. Mia looks up and sees the Alien monster. Mia has never seen any of the Alien movies so she doesn't know what kind of monster is standing in front of her. Mia, on the other hand, can see that the Alien monster is drooling a lot and she gets a tic again.

- Nasty fucking drooling.

Kajsa hears what Mia says and she looks up and sees the Alien monster. Kajsa has seen the Alien movies and she recognizes the monster after a short while and she wonders what it is doing here. Kajsa also notices that the Alien monster is drooling a lot and a large pool of drool has already formed on the floor and it is starting to flow towards Mia and Kajsa's table. Both Mia and Kajsa smell a strong smell of hot iron from the monster.

But Kajsa also notices the yellow blood dripping from the Alien monster's chest and that it sizzles from the ground where the blood drips, just like in the movies. Kajsa desperately searches for a reasonable explanation for the ground sizzling where the blood lands, but she can't come up with a credible one. In fact, it seems that the Alien monster is real and that its blood is actually made of acid. Kajsa shakes her head in annoyance. She doesn't want the Alien monster to exist for real.

The alien monster approaches MIa and soon it is so close that its transparent and easy-flowing drool runs down Mia's plate. Mia stares at the drool that is starting to fill the plate and she takes her fork and spins up some spaghetti that is not wet from the drool and she puts the fork in her mouth. The drool causes the minced meat sauce to flow out and almost loosen up. The food no longer looks appetizing, but Mia still takes her fork and puts on some of the meat sauce that has been mixed with the drool. The mince sauce has gone chewy and looks weird and it drips from the fork in an unappealing way but Mia still starts to bring the fork to her mouth. Kajsa reacts and calls out to Mia.

- Don't eat that. It may be dangerous.

Mia hesitates when she hears what Kajsa calls to her, but she thinks at the same time that the drool is similar to water and it's not dangerous. Mia puts the fork down on the plate and instead takes a spoon that she will use for dessert and she fills the spoon with the now liquid mixture of drool and meat sauce and she takes the spoon to her mouth and smells the food. The minced meat sauce smells like it should so Mia feels safe and lifts the spoon to her mouth and fills it with the liquid mixture. Mia's mouth is filled with the taste of meat sauce but also another strange taste but she likes the extra taste and fills her spoon again and this time there is more drool than meat sauce in the spoon but Mia still takes it to her mouth and fills her mouth. Mia thinks that the drool feels soft and smooth in her mouth, but at the same time there is a slight carbonation in it as well, which makes it bubble easily in her mouth. It also bubbles in her throat when Mia swallows the drool.

Kajsa watches in horror as Mia fills her spoon with more drool and fills her mouth again. Most of all, she would like to rip the spoon from Mia's hand, but she doesn't know her. Mia looks grown up and has to take responsibility for what she does. Kajsa is served her food and the waiter looks at the Alien monster and looks thoughtful. The waiter sees that the monster is drooling on Mia's plate and he starts to walk towards Mia's table.

The alien monster opens its big jaw and Mia can see the inner mouth and another tougher and light gray drool lands in Mia's spoon and she brings it to her mouth and fills it with the new drool. This drool tastes different and it's as strong as Chili. Mia still swallows the strong drool and immediately feels her throat being irritated by the strong drool. Mia clears her throat to make her throat feel better, but it starts to swell up quickly and Mia starts to have trouble breathing. She has to take easy, small breaths. Mia puts her spoon down on the plate. She doesn't want to eat any more food.

The waiter arrives at Mia's table and he removes the placemat and plate as the plate is flooded with the Alien monster's drool and has started to spill all over the placemat. The waiter looks at Mia but he cannot see that she is having trouble breathing.

- You get new food. You don't have to eat that mess.

Despite the fact that Mia has difficulty breathing, she happily nods at the waiter. Kajsa also can't see that Mia has trouble breathing, but she doesn't understand why she swallowed so much of the Alien monster's drool. She thinks it would be disgusting to swallow the monster's drool.

The alien monster shoots out its inner mouth and it smashes Mia's face and her eyes are pushed into her brain. The blood starts to flow from Mia's face but she does not move and Kajsa guesses that she is already dead. The inner mouth is pulled back but is pushed out again after a moment and this time the small jaws tear lots of soft flesh from Mia's face and it disappears through the inner mouth. It is not visible when the Alien monster swallows, but Kajsa understands that it swallows the soft flesh. The inner mouth retracts into the Alien monster's large jaw.

Kajsa wants to move, but she is frozen in fear and her face turns completely pale. Kajsa is almost in a state of shock and she cannot form any sensible thoughts. This monster shouldn't be able to exist in reality, yet it does.

The inner mouth is pushed out again and it penetrates Mia's stomach and pulls out lots of intestines and other stomach contents. Some of the guts spill onto the ground but the Alien monster does not eat those that end up on the ground. The alien monster moves and the long and spine-like tail moves towards Kajsa.

Kajsa watches as the spine-like tail approaches her and she regains control of her muscles and gets up from the table and starts to walk backwards but the end of the Alien monster's long and strong tail penetrates Kajsa's back a few seconds after she stands up from the table. The long and strong tail continues to penetrate Kajsa's body and there is a loud splashing sound and the spade-shaped end of the tail protrudes through Kajsa's stomach. Kajsa can feel the Alien monster's strong tail going through her body even though it has destroyed several nerves. The long and strong tail begins to move upwards through Kajsa's body and on the way up it tears and divides several organs and the blood from Kajsa's insides flows out both at the hole in her stomach and the hole in her back. Some of the intestines begin to spill out of the hole in the stomach and Kajsa thinks they resemble long and thin sausages. The tail continues upwards through Kajsa's body and when it reaches the chest it moves a little slower because the bones in the chest are so hard. Kajsa's heart is split in two by the tail and she loses consciousness and dies a few seconds later. The long tail continues upwards and it is only when it reaches the upper part of the neck that it stops and the Alien monster pulls out its bloody tail. Kajsa's lifeless body lands on the ground with a thud.

The waiter comes out with Mia's freshly cooked food and sees that both Mia and Kajsa have been killed by the Alien monster and he runs into the kitchen and fetches a heavy cast iron pot. When the waiter comes out of the kitchen, he goes to the Alien monster and hits it with the cast iron pot. The cast iron pot lands on the Alien monster's elongated banana-like head and it apparently hurts because the monster makes a high-pitched sound reminiscent of a pig's squeal. The waiter is just about to hit the pot on the monster's head again when it seems it has had enough and leaves the restaurant. The diners applaud the waiter for being so brave but they are also saddened that two innocent people have died.

The waiter calls 112 and tells them what has happened and they pass everything on to the police. The police tell the police patrol what has happened and they understand that it is a serious and dangerous situation. Ideally, they would like to get all the visitors to leave Gröna Lund and the police promise to contact the amusement park and explain what is happening and that the visitors should leave the amusement park as soon as possible.

Björn enters Gröna Lund's large arcade. Björn has ridden several roller coasters and wants to see if he can win some money from the one-armed bandits. Björn goes to the nearest machine and puts in the right number of coins and sits on the high chair and pulls the long lever. Three different numbers and images appear on the display, but none are the same, which means that there will be no win on the first try. Björn has 9 more chances and he pulls the long lever again. The display shows three different images and numbers and none are alike. Björn pulls the lever again.

When Björn has tried seven times, he receives an SMS. It's his girlfriend who wonders where he is. Björn writes to his girlfriend that he is in the arcade and is sitting at the first machine at the entrance. Björn also writes that he has not received any profit yet. After a few seconds, his girlfriend writes that she is on her way there and she wishes him luck. Björn smiles and puts the mobile phone in his trouser pocket again. Björn pulls the long lever twice more but it's no gain and he's about to pull the lever one last time when he hears a slippery sound and feels some warm liquid running down his back. Björn almost falls off the chair he is sitting on but turns to see who is pouring hot water over his back.

There is some strange monster behind Björn and he has never seen a monster like this before. The monster is grey-black and has a large chest that is grooved in some way and looks insect-like. The monster's head is very narrow and most resembles a bent banana, but is considerably longer than a banana. The head appears to be covered in shiny slime. On either side of the head is something that looks like a black hose and it seems to go into the monster's back. The monster has five long tube-like growths on its back and they tremble faintly, as if the monster breathed through them. The monster has long arms with long black claws and they look really sharp. The monster has a large jaw and enormous amounts of transparent saliva flows from the half-open jaw. It is the saliva that makes the slippery sound as it flows out of the big jaw. The monster also has a long and powerful spine-like tail and it is bloody in several places and in one place on the tail it looks like a human intestine is hanging. Björn stares at the monster and he understands that it was its saliva that ran down his back. Björn scratches his hair and begins to speak.

- Uh, what do you want? This machine is busy. You can take the next one if you want to play.

The monster stands completely still and seems to be looking at Björn, but after a while it starts to move forward towards Björn and the machine he is playing on. Soon the monster stands right in front of Björn and its easy-flowing saliva runs over his shirt and down his trousers. It doesn't take long until there is a large pool of saliva on the ground and it starts to flow under Björn's feet and under the machine. Björn thinks that it is impossible that so much saliva can flow from the monster's jaws. The monster should be dehydrated soon considering how much it drools. The monster moves to the side and its drool lands on the buttons on the machine and Björn becomes worried that the machine will short circuit so he walks away from it.

Just as Björn suspected, there is a short circuit in the machine and there are sparks from the buttons and the display goes out, but the machine itself still seems to be running. A little white smoke rises from the buttons while the easy-flowing drool continuously flows over them.

The monster approaches Björn and opens its big jaw and Björn can see an inner mouth inside the big jaw. There is copious amounts of drool coming from the inner mouth as well but it is light gray and looks very thick. The easy-flowing drool looks mostly like ordinary water. Björn smells a strong smell of hot iron from the monster's drool.

The inner mouth shoots out and hits Björn's face. The inner mouth has so much power that Björn's nose is broken and blood starts to spray from it. The inner mouth has jaws and they close around Björn's mouth and when the inner mouth is pulled in, part of Björn's face goes with it. It hurts terribly and Björn wishes he was dead and didn't have to feel this pain. The monster lowers its big head and the inner mouth shoots out again but this time the inner mouth penetrates Björn's stomach. The jaws close and they grab hold of some intestines and other stomach contents. The inner mouth is drawn into the monster's large jaw and the shiny intestines snake out from Björn's stomach. The inner mouth shoots out a third time and it penetrates deep into Björn's stomach and almost reaches his back. The jaws dig deep into the soft flesh and the inner mouth is pulled back into the monster's jaws and the remaining intestines follow it out. Björn is almost dead, but he still manages to pull the lever on the machine. There is a win and the coins flow out into the coin compartment while Björn's body sinks to the ground. The alien monster leaves Björn's lifeless body and moves on to the amusement park.

Margareta walks around Gröna lund and she is angry at her friends who constantly tease her and sing "Jag vill vara din Margareta". Margareta has heard this song so many times now and is really tired of it, but still her friends keep reminding her of the song and even singing it. When they got here in the morning they all had fun and went on several attractions but after lunch the friends started to have fun and Margareta thought it was funny but when they got to the funny house they started singing that song and Margareta asked them to to stop but they sang even louder and finally she got angry and left them.

Both Margareta and her friends saw something shocking when they arrived at the funny house. At a spinning wheel there was a dead woman and it was obvious that it was not an accident. The woman's stomach had been opened and there were intestines and other contents on the ground in front of and behind her. Some younger children also saw the dead woman and they seemed to be very shocked by what they saw. A parent called staff and they removed the woman's body. Neither Margareta nor the friends wanted to spin the wheel where the dead woman lay.

Margareta goes on and reaches the middle of Gröna lund. Here there are attractions in every direction and she has a hard time deciding where she wants to go. After a short while, she decides to ride the flying carpet. There aren't that many people in line at that attraction and she's soon on the flying carpet. The flying carpet starts to move slowly back and forth, but each time it returns to the starting position, the speed increases. Soon the attraction reaches the sky and Margareta feels her stomach tingle, as it should and she becomes increasingly happier and forgets the friends she went with earlier.

When Margareta has finished riding, she goes straight to the Jet express roller coaster. There's a slightly longer queue there, but it doesn't take long until she's sitting in the carriage and it's rolling away. This roller coaster is the oldest at Gröna lund, but Margareta still thinks it's cool to ride. The ride contains no loops, but that has no meaning for Margareta. She is sufficiently amused by the high speed and the wind blowing in her face. When Margareta has finished riding, she starts to go to the next attraction but sees some friends and she goes up to them and greets them happily. Margareta sees Nils and she has a secret crush on him, but hasn't dared to ask if he likes her. The friends ask how Margareta is doing and she replies that she is doing very well. The friends and Margareta stand and talk to each other and they have a nice time. Nils doesn't say much but Margareta looks at him lovingly and she hopes he sees her gaze.

Something pushes Margareta from behind and she gets annoyed and turns to scold whoever pushed her and to her surprise sees the monster from Alien standing behind her with its long arms outstretched towards her. Margareta concludes that it was the Alien monster that pushed her. The friends see the Alien monster and they fall silent. All the friends have seen the Alien movies but it's been a long time since a new movie came out so they think it's strange that someone has dressed up as the monster.

Margareta sees that large amounts of transparent saliva are flowing from the Alien monster's large jaw, and the saliva looks really fluid. Margareta smells a strong smell of hot iron from the monster, and the smell is reminiscent of what it might smell like in a forge. The alien monster's long spine-like tail moves in a very sensual way that excites Margareta and she blushes at her forbidden thoughts about the tail. She had wanted to feel the tail and let it explore every nook and cranny of her body. Margareta cannot understand why she gets such thoughts. The alien monster begins to approach Margareta and she feels a little uneasy at ease even though she shouldn't feel any fear of the monster.

The friends also see that the Alien monster is approaching Margareta and they laugh nervously. The friends feel a strong tension in the air. Something is going to happen and it worries them. Some visitors pass the friends and Margareta and it is clear that they also see the Alien monster, but they do not stop and move on.

When the Alien monster gets closer, Margareta sees that something yellow is dripping from its chest and she can hear it sizzling on the ground where the drops fall and she gets confused. Why is it sizzling in the ground? But then she remembers what happens in the movies.

Right. The alien monster has acid as blood. But wait a minute. If so, this must mean that...

Margareta's body goes completely cold when she understands. Somehow the Alien monster is real and the ground sizzles because its blood lands on the ground. This monster's blood is made of acid. The knowledge that it is like that in reality scares her and she starts to pull away from the Alien monster but it follows her. Margareta continues to pull away from the monster but it continues to follow and finally Margareta gets angry and she screams at the monster.

- Stop following me. It is not fun anymore.

Margareta continues to back away from the monster but soon feels a hard wall behind her. Margareta is near a large concrete building and she feels trapped. Margareta chooses to go forward but to the side to avoid the monster and the distance between them increases. Margareta looks towards the Alien monster as she walks and she walks straight into a visitor. Margareta apologizes and approaches her friends. The visitor stands for a while and looks at the Alien monster and chooses to go in another direction. Margareta smiles lightly at her friends and she feels safe again. Margareta looks at Nils and feels that she must ask him if he likes her.

- Nils, do you like me? I find you very attractive.

Nils turns his head and shyly looks down at the ground but answers.

- I absolutely like you, Margareta. And I find you very attractive.

The other friends look wide-eyed at Nils and Margareta. Finally, one of them starts talking.

- I've always thought that you two fit each other. Can we see a kiss now?

Margareta walks up to Nils and he turns around and the two meet and stand very close to each other. Meanwhile, the friends shout in chorus.

- Kiss kiss kiss.

Margareta and Nils look into each other's eyes and their hearts beat fast. They are really in love with each other. Margareta leans closer to Nils and shapes her mouth so that she can kiss Nils more easily and then she kisses him. Nils kisses back and they raise their arms and hold each other's bodies and they both close their eyes. It is a nice and almost private moment for both of them and they almost wish they had been alone. The friends cheer behind them but soon they start to sound scared and worried.

- Go away. Leave them alone. Don't you dare come any closer.

Margareta opens her eyes and sees with great horror that the Alien monster is right behind Nils and she pulls on Nils' arm so that he goes forward. Nils understands what is behind him but asks anyway.

- The alien monster is behind me, right?

Margareta nods quietly and she can see in Nils' eyes that he understands that it is serious. Nils feels the alien monster's warm drool begin to run down his back and he closes his eyes to the inevitable. The Alien monster opens its big jaw and Margareta can see the inner mouth of the Alien monster's jaw. The inner mouth shoots out violently and crushes Nil's skull as if it were an egg. Blood and brain matter sprays over Margareta's face and she screams out loud in fear and disgust. The inner mouth retracts into the jaw and the Alien monster lowers its head. The inner mouth explodes from the jaw and penetrates through Nil's back and his whole body convulses with the tremendous force. The inner mouth continues to penetrate through the back and suddenly Nils stomach explodes and the inner mouth protrudes through his stomach. Margareta is still standing close to Nils and she is almost touched by the inner mouth and she starts to back away from Nils' lifeless body. The inner mouth is pulled back into the stomach and Margareta can see that its jaws are closing on some organ but she doesn't know which. The inner mouth is pulled out and the organ dangles from the small jaw before disappearing into the alien monster's large jaw along with the inner mouth.

The friends start to scream loudly when they see what is happening and several visitors turn around and see Nil's lifeless body landing on the ground. Several of the visitors also start to scream, mostly out of fear. Margareta runs away from her friends and the Alien monster and she finds a big mountain that she runs up and looks around. It doesn't seem like the Alien monster is following her but the screams from her friends keep increasing and she feels mean for abandoning them. Margareta decides not to be a coward and she runs down the mountain looking for some hard object that she can hit the Alien monster with. There doesn't seem to be anything hard on the ground except for a few large stones, and Margareta feels that they can be used as weapons. Margareta picks up the stones and runs to her screaming friends.

When Margareta arrives, she sees another friend fall victim to the Alien monster's inner mouth and she throws the rocks at the Alien monster. The rocks hit the Alien monster's back with the tube-like growths and it hisses as loud as a bus tire bursting. One of the tube-like growths seems to have folded off one of the stones and some yellow blood is coming from it. Margareta looks down at the ground and sees more stones which she picks up and throws at the Alien monster. This time the rocks hit the monster's banana-like head but it doesn't seem to react this time. Margareta sees a tin dustbin and she pulls on it and it turns out that it is not stuck in the ground. Margareta lifts the garbage can and throws it at the Alien monster. There is a loud bang as the trash can hits the monster.

Margareta runs up to her friends to pull them away from the Alien monster. Margareta manages to get hold of the friends who are still alive and they start to run away. Margareta runs very last and she feels that she has won over the Alien monster when she trips over something and falls heavily to the ground. Margareta feels that she is scraping her knees up and grimacing in pain, but laboriously gets up.

Margareta starts to walk but feels something moving under her bottom and she thinks it feels uncomfortable. The movement under her bottom continues but she also feels something moving up her stomach and she can now see what it is. It is the Alien monster's spine-like tail that moves under the butt and up towards the stomach. The spade-shaped end of the tail wags slightly and it almost seems to be searching for something. The tail continues continuously upwards and reaches the chest and approaches Margareta's face. Margareta tries to move but the Alien monster's tail is too strong and hinders her movements.

Margareta decides to bite hard on the Alien monster's tail if it comes up in her face. Margareta watches as the tail approaches the face and prepares to bite it as hard as she can. Finally the tail is right in front of Margareta's eyes and she grabs it and shoves it into her mouth and bites as hard as she can.

The alien monster makes a sound reminiscent of a pig squealing and Margareta's mouth fills with the warm yellow blood from the alien monster's tail. It immediately starts to burn like fire in Margareta's mouth and throat. The burning keeps getting worse and she has to open her mouth. The yellow blood spills onto the ground and the Alien monster's tail leaves Margareta's mouth. Margareta feels how her tongue starts to melt and become sticky and finally a loud pop sound is heard from her mouth and the dissolved tongue flows out of her mouth and onto the ground. There is a lot of blood flowing from Margaret's open mouth and some of it is bubbling and looks like it is boiling. The pain in Margareta's mouth keeps getting worse and worse and finally she loses consciousness and falls to the ground. Margareta does not wake up from her unconsciousness but dies after a few minutes.

Lots of visitors are running around screaming in pure terror. The day has suddenly turned into a fight for survival.

Chapter 8: Chapter 08

Summary:

Michael and Sven rides the ferry back to Skeppsholmen and Sven begins to understand that Michael has wished the Alien monsters to be real and it bothers him very much

Chapter Text

On the ferry at Gröna Lund's southern entrance

Michael and Sven have gone down to the lower floor again and Sven is talking to some of the survivors. Sven was almost in shock when the Alien monster left the ferry but he feels better and can make good decisions. The captain has come down from his cabin and is met by the carnage. He has no idea what has happened but Sven and some of the surviving people tell him what has happened. Sven shows the hole in the fat woman's stomach where the chestburster exploded. Michael doesn't seem to want to talk to anyone but Sven doesn't think he seems shocked but just wants to be alone for a while.

Michael goes out onto the deck where the people are getting on the ferry and there is no one getting on the ferry right now. Michael stands and looks towards Gröna lund. In the meantime, the captain and Sven and some of the survivors help to wipe away all the blood and move the bodies to a cellar that is under the lower floor. The captain contacts the police and the ambulance and they intend to send a team to collect the dead people when the ferry returns to Skeppsholmen. The captain stops the recording from the surveillance cameras and sends the footage to the police.

A police officer sits at a computer and receives the file. The police fast forward to the time when the chestburster was born from the fat woman and the police understand that this is really happening and he contacts several colleagues and discusses what to do. A police patrol is on its way to Gröna Lund and they have sharp weapons with them. The police who got the film from the ferry send a short clip of the adult alien monster to the police patrol that is heading towards Gröna Lund so they know what they are dealing with. Some of the officers in the police patrol have seen the Alien movies and recognize the monster. Another police officer contacts the owners of Gröna lund and requests that they empty the amusement park as soon as possible. The owners seem a bit hesitant at first but promise to do their best. It is not popular to close Gröna lund.

Michael sees that some people are approaching the ferry but they do not seem to be from Gröna lund and Michael guesses that they have been to Skansen. The people board the ferry and the captain goes up to his cabin and it's not long before the metal entry folds in and the engines start. A few seconds after the engines have started, loud screams of fear are heard from Gröna lund, and these do not sound like happy screams. The loud screams from Gröna lund are quickly increased and Michael is sure that the Alien monster has started to attack and kill the visitors and Michael enters the ferry again.

Sven also hears the people's screams through the half-open door and he also understands what is happening at Gröna lund and he feels very sorry for those who lose their lives. The ferry begins to leave the dock and the screams from inside Gröna lund continue as the ferry begins its journey towards Skeppsholmen. Sven sees that Michael enters the ferry again and greets him. Both Michael and Sven suddenly hear a message from Gröna Lund:

"Please evacuate the amusement park. A serious problem has arisen and for your safety you must leave the park immediately. There is no panic so take it easy but evacuate the park as quickly and smoothly as possible. We are sorry for what happened".

Sven thinks they could have said the message in a different way. Even if it is said that it is not panic, it cannot be interpreted in any other way than that it is panic and then people can injure themselves when they try to get out of there. Admittedly, it is perhaps panic because the Alien monster is probably killing the visitors, but the choice of words could have been different. Michael thinks the same thing when he hears the message. No then, It's not panic at all, it just sounds like that on the message. Both Sven and Michael wonder when the police patrol will come. They can kill the monster and all will be well again. Well, almost everything.

Michael and Sven sit down next to each other on an empty bench and they sit quietly for a while and think about what they have seen and heard. Finally, Michael begins to speak.

- That fat woman, She must have found an Alien egg in Brunkebergstunneln and been attacked by a Facehugger. It must have injected its eggs into her and then that Chestburster was born from her chest. I was surprised that the chestburster turned into an adult Alien so fast.

Sven nods quietly. He thinks Michael is absolutely right. But then Sven frowns. How can Michael know about the Alien creatures? Sven is absolutely sure that neither the staff nor Michael's parents had allowed him to watch those movies. Sven thinks that a friend may have told Michael about the Alien creatures.

But that doesn't explain that Michael seemed to know this was going to happen. When Sven thinks back to today's events, he realizes that Michael knew what was going to happen even before they got on the ferry because he was looking so intently at the woman. Sven suddenly thinks that Michael saw the slime in her hair and understood what had happened to her. Sven decides to find out how much Michael knows about the Alien creatures, but he understands that he has to ask the questions in a way that makes Michael not suspicious of the questions.

- Yes, that sounds like a reasonable theory. But where did the egg come from then? Surely it can't just suddenly be there in Brunkebergstunneln.

Michael giggles at Sven's question.

- I have no theory as to how the egg got there, but it must have been laid by the Alien queen. Maybe her warriors helped place the egg there.

- The alien queen? Which warriors?

- Well, the Alien queen you know. She is huge and looks like the usual Alien monsters but has a head that is elongated and looks like a crown. The alien queen is so big that she requires a very large space. She can´t really fit in a living room, you know. She lays the eggs with her long ovipositor. Those warriors, are her soldiers who protect her because she can't escape when she has her huge ovipositor and egg sac. She can certainly loosen it, but she probably doesn't want to unless she has to. She is a really badass mother when she lays her eggs. The hens would have been very jealous if they saw how often the Alien queen lays her eggs.

- It sounds like you are impressed by her.

- She's gigantic, even if you're not that close to her. If you stand close to her, she is huge. It is clear that it is impressive with such a large monster. I thought Ripley acted stupid at the end when she set fire to all the eggs. The whole place would explode anyway.

- Ripley?

- Don't you know anything? She is the hero of the Alien movies and the only reason she found the Alien queen was because she was looking for that girl.

- Yes, yes, okay. I see what you mean now.

- The reason why the Alien queen's warriors place the eggs is of course that it will be full of eggs otherwise considering that she lays so many eggs in a short time. They almost squirt out of her ovipositor.

- I guess you're right.

- Speaking of something completely different. Would you like to visit Lars' café when we get back?

- I can't answer that yet. We'll see how the situation looks when we get to Skeppsholmen.

- Okay, absolutely. I just wanted a big cinnamon roll and that good apple tea.

- Mmm. We'll see.

Michael falls silent and gets up and looks out the window while Sven begins to think about what has just been said. Sven really can't understand how Michael can start thinking about coffee now after everything terrible that has happened but there are other things that are more worrying. Sven realizes that Michael must have seen some of the Alien movies and that worries him the most considering Michael's special ability.

Suddenly, Sven understands everything. Michael must have wanted the Alien monsters to exist for real. It explains how can could know that a chestburster would be born from the fat woman. However, Sven guesses that MIchael did not want it to happen to this particular woman and he probably cannot influence it if he is nearby when it happens. Considering how Michael reacted when the fat woman complained about her chest hurting, this was not part of his plan. The thought that what has happened is Michael's fault scares Sven. What exactly has Michael wished for? What wording has he used? Sven wishes he knew the answer to that.

Sven finally realizes that Michael must have wanted the Alien Queen to exist for real as well. Sven suspects that Michael has already met her considering how well he describes what she looks like and can also describe how huge she is when you get close to her. Sven thinks about where the Alien queen can live without being discovered and also have room for all the eggs, and he comes up with the answer after a short while. The alien queen must live in that underground tunnel under Stockholm that Sven himself told about and Sven guesses that Michael already had these plans when they last met. Sven understands exactly why Michael asked how high the tunnel was because he wanted to know if the Alien queen could fit there but he couldn't mention if she could fit there. Sven feels guilty that this has happened. If he didn't tell about the underground tunnel, Michael would have had a harder time deciding where the Alien Queen would live. The entrance to the tunnel is quite close to where Michael lives so he doesn't have to be on the road for so long when he greets the Alien queen. Sven thinks quietly.

Michael, what the hell have you done? Why did you want the Alien Queen to exist in reality? How many times have you visited her?

Sven doesn't quite know how to deal with the knowledge that Michael has wished for the Alien queen to exist for real. Ideally, he would like to scream and hit Michael and demand an answer as to why he wanted this, but Sven knows that he would have committed a crime in that case. Sven hopes that Michael is not happy with what has happened and understands that it was an extremely stupid wish. Sven intends to discuss with Michael why he wanted the Alien queen to exist for real, but he is not going to ask the question now. It is better to talk about it when they are alone because Michael is easily distracted by other things when it is serious talk. Sven would like to see MIchael's facial expression when he answers and it is easier to see if he is sitting in front of Michael. The facial expression can tell so much more than what the voice says. Sven knows that Michael is used to lying but he can't lie as well to Sven and the staff because they know him so well.

Sven suddenly remembers that there must be an entrance to the underground tunnel in Brunkebergstunneln and it becomes obvious how the egg got to Brunkebergstunneln. It must be as Michael thinks. The Alien queen's warriors have climbed into the Brunkeberg tunnel and placed the egg there or the Alien queen has received human help. Sven doesn't even want to think about that last theory. He hopes and believes that Michael is not so stupid and mean that he has placed the egg there. If he has done so, he has committed several offences.

The ferry is now out on the open sea again and Gröna lund is no longer visible from any window but Skeppsholmen is starting to be seen in the rear windows but no one on the ferry is looking in them. The people who came from Skansen and go by ferry notice that everyone is very quiet and depressed, but they don't know the reason for that. None of the survivors want to talk about what happened but they still remember how terrified they were when the chestburster was born from the woman and it started attacking the people who died. But they also come to mind when the chestburster grew into an adult Alien and attacked even more people. All the survivors have seen the Alien movies so they know what kind of monster it was that killed several people on the ferry. They are aware that they did not try to harm the Alien monster because its blood would corrode the metal bottom of the ferry and they would drown.

Sven picks up his mobile phone and opens Aftonbladet to see if there is anything about what has happened at Gröna lund. It doesn't say anything yet, but on the other hand it says that several people have been attacked at T-Centralen and that both the police and an ambulance are on the scene. It does not say specifically what the people have been attacked by, but Sven immediately suspects that it is another Alien monster. Sven is aware that there is an entrance from the underground tunnel in T-Centralen and that it is quite possible that an Alien egg has been placed in T-Centralen. Sven also sees a small notice that several people have been attacked at a restaurant near Slussen, and when he reads the small notice, he gets the idea that it is another Alien monster. Sven is starting to get worried.

How many Alien eggs have been placed? Imagine if there are a lot of them. Then there will be big problems.

Sven thinks about whether he should tell Michael what has happened at the T-Centralen and the restaurant but thinks it is better to talk about it when they are alone. Sven puts his mobile phone back in his pocket and walks up to MIchael and the two stand looking at the gray sea. Michael glances at Sven and smiles whimsically.

- Would you like to jump in and swim in this water? The water must be deep here but I know you're a good swimmer.

Sven smiles back.

- No, it is far too far out to sea for me to feel safe and secure. If it had been closer to Gröna lund or Skeppsholmen, I might have done it, but not voluntarily. This water is not as warm as the one on the beaches. I know you don't like cold bath water.

- No ew. The water must be at least 22 degrees if I'm going to jump in and swim. Thats how it is.

- You do know that I have bathed in zero-degree water when I was abroad? It was really special.

- I wouldn't have done it even if I got a thousand kroner.

- But a million then?

- Hmm. In that case, I might have considered the matter. Not because I have little money but still. A million kroner wouldn't have hurt if you say so.

- No, not really.

The ferry continues forward through the sea and it gets closer and closer to Skeppsholmen. Both Michael and Sven see some flashing lights from the dock and they understand that the ambulance and the police are already there. Some of the other passengers start to walk towards the entrance on the side facing Skeppsholmen, but Sven and Michael remain at the window for a little while longer. Finally the ferry enters the quay and Michael and Sven also go out through the exit and soon they are on Skeppsholmen again.

Skeppsholmen

Sven sees that there are several body bags on the quay and some of them appear to be filled with people. There is a lot of dried blood in some areas on the ground by the dock and Sven guesses that some Alien monster has been here after he and Michael went on the ferry. Sven feels great discomfort when he thinks about the poor people who have been killed by the Alien monsters. Michael also sees the dried blood and can guess what has happened here. He suspects that one of the Alien monsters comes from the egg he left at Slussen.

Michael and Sven pass the bench they sat on while waiting for the ferry and there is a lot of blood around the bench but the blood seems to have spurted straight ahead instead of flowing out and Michael guesses that whoever sat on the bench after them has gave birth to a chestburster. The blood spatter on the ground testifies that this is what has happened. Sven draws the same conclusion when he looks at the blood picture and how it has sprayed straight forward from the middle of the bench.

Sven and Michael go to Sven's parked car and they sit in it. Sven starts the engine and they drive off. After a while, the car approaches Slussen and both Sven and Michael see two full-grown Alien monsters. The alien monsters are standing outside a restaurant called Vamos Amigos and it almost looks like they are dancing with each other. One Alien monster moves towards the first and the other moves towards the first and they spin around for a while holding each other's arms but then they move away from each other again. The alien monsters make loud and shrill pig-like squeals as they move and both Michael and Sven can hear their shrill pig-like squeals through the rolled up windows. Michael can't help but laugh at the Alien monsters and what they do.

- Ohh so cute. They dance with each other.

Sven doesn't think this is cute or funny at all. Admittedly, the Alien monsters are not harming anyone right now, but Sven thinks of the two involuntary poor people who have given birth to these monsters. They certainly wouldn't have been amused by this. The two Alien monsters move and they get closer to Sven's car and he has to stop so he doesn't hit them. The car tire will break if the blood of the Alien monsters lands on the car tire and Sven absolutely does not want that to happen. The alien monster that is the longest raises its tail so that it almost sticks up in the air and it backs towards the other monster as if to sit on it. The second monster reacts with lightning speed and pushes the first monster away but raises its tail as high as the first after a moment. The two Alien monsters start to go around each other and the big monster's tail scrapes against Sven's car twice. When it happens the second time, the whole car rocks and Sven thinks about whether he should perhaps reverse the car. Michael sits quietly and watches the two Alien monsters.

These two Alien monsters have slightly different heads. Their elongated heads are more grooved on the sides and don't look as slimy as the Alien monster that was on the ferry to Gröna Lund. Sven also notices that these Alien monsters have slightly different heads compared to what he saw on the ferry. Michael notices that not much drool is flowing from the jaws of these Alien monsters. The drool that flowed from the adult Alien monster on the ferry was almost like a waterfall, but from these two monsters, it drips more than flows. The drool also looks a little thicker. Michael thinks these two monsters look like the ones in the movie Aliens.

The two Alien monsters have stopped screaming and hiss instead. Their hissing is very loud and can be heard inside the car. Michael thinks it seems like the Alien monsters like each other. He thought they were arguing at first but it doesn't seem that way anymore. However, it seems that they are wary of each other. The longest Alien monster starts to back towards the smaller one again and now it seems that the smaller one thinks this is okay. The longest Alien monster is finally right behind the smaller monster and the longest Alien monster begins to lower its spine-like tail and it quickly approaches the butt of the smaller monster. Both Michael and Sven watch as the longest Alien monster thrusts its tail into the smaller monster's ass and begins to shake. The long tail continues to penetrate the smaller monster's ass and Michael wonders how far in it can go. But in the end it seems to stop and the longest Alien monster's tremors increase. Michael looks wide-eyed at the two monsters. After all, they are mating. Michael laughs.

- We never got to see that in the movies. Just a thought, they can't have their own young, so I wonder why they mate.

Sven doesn't have a good answer to that question and he also thinks it's strange that they mate. The smaller monster thrusts its long tail into the big monster's ass and begins to shake as well. Sven is almost disgusted by watching the two Alien monsters mate. It looks very obscene when they stick their tails in each other's asses. The two Alien monsters start to spin around as they continue to shake and they go down from the sidewalk and out into the street where the cars are driving. Several motorists driving next to Sven's car have to stop because otherwise they would have run into the two monsters. Some of the motorists honk at the monsters but they continue to shake and spin around. The two Alien monsters quickly increase their shaking and almost reach a crescendo as they continue to spin around. Sven smells a strong smell through the air intakes and it is both sweet and sour at the same time. Sven guesses that the smell comes from the two Alien monsters. The longest Alien monster thumps right into Sven's car and there is a big crack in the window by the driver's seat. Sven clears his throat and looks at Michael.

- We should probably drive on before something else worse happens.

Michael grins at Sven.

- I would have liked to see more of this, but you're probably right. Safety comes first. By the way, I think they mate because they think it's nice. Just like we humans can do sometimes.

Sven nods quietly and begins to drive. Michael thinks it looks like some light gray liquid is starting to flow from the smaller Alien monster's butt, but since the car is moving, he's not sure if he's seeing right. They still can't have any kids. It is only through the Alien queen and her eggs that new Alien monsters can be created. After a while, Sven's car starts approaching Michael's place and Michael realizes that he wants to buy a bun or something for himself and Sven.

- Sven. Can you stop here at this supermarket. I'll just go in and buy us some buns and we can have coffee at my apartment. I have instant coffee at home.

- Okay. I just have to park the car first.

Sven parks his car in the parking lot and Michael goes into the supermarket looking for something good. Michael finds a large package of lemon muffins and buys it. When Michael has gotten back into the car, he shows Sven what he has bought.

- I chose these lemon muffins. They remind me so much of my grandmother.

- They are very good, so you made a good choice.

Sven drives towards Michael's residence and parks in the guest parking lot. It's been a while since Sven was in Michael's apartment and he wonders if it looks as tidy as usual. Michael has always kept his apartments very clean and nice. Michael and Sven take the elevator to the fourth floor where Michael's accommodation is.

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Michael opens the front door to the accommodation and lets Sven in. There is no staff in the office and they have not put up a note about who they are with. Sometimes they put up a note but not always. Sven follows Michael to his apartment and they go inside. Sven has not gone to the toilet while they have been on the ferry and he feels very needy.

- Michael, is it okay if I borrow your toilet?

- You know it's okay. You don't have to ask.

- I think it's fair to ask first.

- Okay, I'll put on water for tea and coffee in the meantime.

- Nice.

Sven goes into Michael's bathroom and closes the door and relieves himself. Sven smells a strange smell in the bathroom and it reminds him of how it smells in a potato cellar but also how it smells when wood is burning. Sven flushes the toilet and washes his fingers. Sven is just about to leave the bathroom when he sees Michael's pants. They are over the washing tub and they are quite nice, but Sven can see that there is something transparent smeared on them and Sven thinks it looks like lubricant. Sven first wonders why there is lubricant on Michael's pants but then he remembers that the Alien Queen's drool looked something like this. Some of the top drool seems to have dried but the bottoms of the pants are still wet from it.

Sven bends down and smells the trousers and notices that the strange smell in the bathroom is coming from them. Sven realizes that the drool must be a few hours old. Michael must have met the Alien queen today, probably only an hour or so before Sven picked Michael up. Sven wonders what Michael was doing when he met the Alien queen and he hopes that Michael didn't help her deposit any eggs. Sven wonders how far down the tunnel the Alien queen lives. Sven gently feels the moist drool on the pants and he is surprised by its texture. The drool doesn't feel like he thought it would. Sven can't help but feel dirty when he touches the Alien Queen's drool.

Sven washes his hands again and leaves the bathroom. Michael is out in the kitchen singing some song, but Sven has a hard time hearing which one it is. Sven goes into the kitchen and Michael has set out a coffee cup and a tea mug as well as lemon muffins. Sven sees that there are unwashed dishes in the sink and he guesses that Michael didn't have time to wash the dishes before he left.

Sven sits down in his usual place when he visits Michael. Michael pours the hot water into the coffee cup and into the tea mug and sits down and opens the pack of lemon muffins and hands it to Sven so he can have a muffin. Sven gratefully accepts a lemon muffin and sips his coffee. Sven puts the coffee cup down on the table and looks at Michael.

- So, what did you do before we met?

Michael shrugs.

- Ah, I was just cycling around a bit. After all, I was sick all weekend and the staff didn't want me to go out on Wednesday even though I was fine. By the way, I took the opportunity to greet a person when I was out cycling.

- Did you see that the entrance to the underground tunnel was open when you were out cycling?

- Hmm. Maybe it. What did you do before you came to me?

- I worked as usual putting up wallpaper in different apartments.

- Is it a fun job?

- I don't know if I think it's fun, but I get paid well for the job and that's the most important thing to me. Do you enjoy your job?

- I am employed by the municipality. The job itself is not that fun, but most of the co-workers are nice.

- Did you say hello to any of your workmates when you were out cycling?

- No, it was another person.

- I assume it was someone you knew.

- Of course. Otherwise I probably wouldn't have greeted the person. Speaking of something completely different. What happened on the ferry was so sick and crazy that I have a hard time believing it actually happened.

- I can absolutely agree with that. It was lucky that we went up on the upper floor.

- Yes, it could have ended badly considering how close she was to us. That monster really burst out of her chest.

- Yes. I saw it.

Sven suddenly hears voices outside Michael's door and he guesses that it is Michael's staff. Sven looks at Michael.

- Are you going to tell them you're home now so they don't have to wonder where you are?

- I can absolutely do that.

Michael gets up from his chair and opens his front door. Niklas and Lydia are standing outside the door and they are helping one of the residents. Krister sees Michael and looks surprised.

- Already back? I thought you'd be gone for a while. Well, can I come in? I would like to talk to you.

Michael nods and Krister enters Michael's apartment. Sven gets up and greets Krister.

- Well, a sad thing happened on the ferry to Gröna lund, but it wasn't Michael's fault, but we thought it best to go back here.

Krister nods.

- Okay, then I understand.

Michael looks at Krister and he thinks that Krister looks serious.

- Krister, do you want some coffee?

Krister smiles a little.

- It's always good with a cup of coffee. Shall we sit in the kitchen? I need to talk to you.

Michael nods and both Michael, Sven and Krister each sit on a chair in the kitchen.

Chapter 9: Chapter 09

Summary:

Krister who works at Michaels group accommodation is angry and he has things to discuss with Michael. Sven later talks to Michael about the Alien monsters.

Chapter Text

Mikael hands Krister a lemon muffin and it doesn't look like he wants to eat it, but he takes it and eats it in the end. Sven feels that there is a tension in the air and he wonders what Krister wants. Michael, on the other hand, does not seem to react to the mood. Krister scratches his hair and looks right into Michael's eyes.

- I want to know what you actually did when you were out between 08.30 and 12.45?

Michael shrugs nonchalantly.

- I was out cycling. I greeted Tommy and Stefan. I had intended to come home earlier but forgot the time.

Krister makes a humming sound and drinks some coffee. But he soon starts talking again.

- Was it at Tommy's that you played with the lubricant?

Michael can't help but laugh at the question. Sven gets confused. Why does Krister think they've been playing with lube? But then he remembers the smudge on Michael's pants and the Alien Queen's drool actually looks like lube and he realizes that Michael has lied to Krister and said they've been playing with lube.

- It was at Tommy's. We both thought it looked like movie slime and we played with it and smeared it on each other.

- Does Tommy live near Kvastvägen?

- Kvastvägen? No, he lives on Paddevägen. You remember that, right?

- I have no idea where your friends live. Does Stefan live near Kvastvägen?

- No, he lives on Hetgatan. What is so special about Kvastvägen?

- You were there today and I wonder what you did there. Especially since you broke into a villa.

- I certainly haven't been there and I haven't done any fucking burglary in any villa. Stop talking nonsense. Shouldn't the police have come if I broke in?

- A witness saw you and she called us and we decided to talk to you first and then possibly call the police. You had a large garbage bag with you on the luggage rack and you took the garbage bag into the villa with you. Whoever saw you called after you had left with Sven.

- The witness is lying because none of that is true.

Sven becomes very thoughtful when he hears what Krister says and he wonders what was in the garbage bag. Imagine if there was an Alien egg in the garbage bag. Sven doesn't want it to be that way, but since he knows that Michael has met the Alien queen, it's not completely impossible. Sven clears his throat to get Krister's attention.

- How big was the garbage bag?

- According to the witness, it was an ordinary large black garbage bag. They are usually 100 - 200 liters depending on the model.

Sven nods quietly. Then it is not impossible that there could have been an Alien egg in the garbage bag. Krister looks at Michael again, looking annoyed.

- Okay, we'll do it like this. I'm not calling the police but I want to know what you did there and what was in the trash bag. Did you pick up cans and bottles to deposit?

Michael gets annoyed with Krister.

- Stop it. I haven't been there. I don't know anyone on Kvastvägen. I may know someone on Seravägen. It is the road that is right next to Kvastvägen. But I don't like that person. He was one of the worst bullies in school.

- Seravägen?. Okay. Have you been there then?

- Why would I be there? The only one I know there bullied me at school so why would I want to meet him?

Krister sighs heavily. This hearing yields nothing.

- I don't know why you would be there. I only know what the witness has told. But I still think you're hiding something and I want to know what. You came home later than you said you would which you never do otherwise and you smelled very strange when you came home and I'm not sure if it was actually some cleaning product that smelled. Come to think of it, you couldn't have just used a can of lube to get you as wet as you were when you got home. Everything points to the fact that you have not told the truth about what you did while you were on your way, and that worries both me and the rest of the staff. I'm just trying to make sure you don't get into any trouble but you have to help yourself and tell the truth.

Michael looks pissed off.

- I have already told you where I was. That witness, was it near me or at a distance?

- Hmm. The witness saw you through a window pane and was not very close to you.

- Then I think that person should get glasses and look carefully before she opens her damn mouth and claims a bunch of untrue things.

- Unfortunately, I'm pretty sure you're lying about where you've been. The person may have seen it wrong or mixed you up with someone else, but the fact remains. I do not believe you. There are too many weird things. The big problem is that I can't prove it. Or wait, do you have Tommy and Stefan's phone numbers? Maybe I should call them and ask if you've been to them today.

- I have their phone number, but Tommy was going to the summer cottage and Stefan was also leaving in the afternoon, so it is not certain that you will be able to get hold of them.

- I'm so surprised, or rather not. That said, can you tell me what you did while you were on your way?

- I've already told you where I've been and it doesn't help that you keep asking.

Krister looks at his watch. He has to help some others in the residence.

- I understand. Michael, I have to help some others in the residence but I want to talk to you later tonight. Incidentally, I think you should stay indoors for the rest of the day. Sven, you can go ahead and ask and tell the person in the office so we don't have to worry.

Sven nods and Krister leaves the apartment. Michael looks apologetically at Sven.

- Krister is a good employee, but he can be very annoying if he thinks he is right about something.

Sven looks at Michsel with a serious expression.

- But he's right. You haven't told the truth. I don't think you've been to either Tommy or Stefan. I don't know them but you sure haven't been there. Are they even home now during the holidays?

- Are you also going to start suspecting a lot of things? As I just said to Krister, they were both at home earlier in the day but were on their way.

- I know you too well and know when you are lying and I am one hundred percent sure that you are lying about where you have been. But there is another thing that I want to ask.

- Just ask.

- I wonder how you know about the Alien monsters. You talked about them bleeding acid when we were on the ferry and also about how the eggs are made. You also mentioned the Alien queen and several other things. I know for a fact that neither the staff nor your parents have let you watch those movies and there may be a reason for that.

- Ah, that. I may have seen the movies at someone's house, but that doesn't matter, does it?

- Are you kidding me? Considering your special ability and what happened on the ferry, I think it plays a very big role. Who did you watch the movies with and which of the movies did you watch?

- Oh really. So you're saying that what happened to the fat woman was my fault? It's very rude of you to say that. Okay, I admit. I have bought the movies and have watched them here at home. I bought the movie Alien and Aliens. I didn't know there were more.

- I apologize. I didn't really mean that. But I'm sure you've been wishing for these monsters to exist in real life and now, unfortunately, they do. I'm guessing you've been wishing the Alien Queen existed in real life and that you met her earlier today.

- Would I have met the Alien Queen? It would have been very exciting but, well, not very likely. She has a lot of warriors who protect her.

- Michael, I know you so well that I know when you are not telling the truth. I know you have met the Alien Queen and must have been close to her. I know the stain on your pants in the bathroom is not lube, but drool from the Alien queen. So you must have been very close so that her drool could land on your pants. You said yourself that she is huge, especially when you are close to her. You can't deny this. Can't you tell me about the Alien queen.

There is silence for a little while and Michael sits and thinks. Should he tell Sven what he has done? Michael knows that Sven will be very angry when he finds out that he has placed an egg in Brunkebergstunneln as well as the other places and decides not to tell about it but reveals that he has met the Alien queen.

- Yes, I have met the Alien Queen very closely. Her drool landed on my pants and my shirt. The drool was really thick and not nearly as liquid as the Alien monster on the ferry. I smeared myself with some of the drool so that I would smell like her. She was so incredibly awesome. You had been blown away by her massive size and it was extremely hot in her hive but she was absolutely the coolest thing I've seen in a long time. The alien queen seemed to trust me and I trusted her. I patted her on the big crowned head. By the way, it's not just the Alien Queen herself who is huge. Her bulging Ovipositor is also huge.

- Huh, you smeared yourself with her drool? That sounds a little..disgusting but okay. You patted her head too? I don't know if I would have dared to do that. It is good of you to admit that you have visited the Alien Queen. I know where she lives too although I don't know exactly where. I'm guessing her hive is big. I guess her ovipositor is so big because she produces a lot of eggs.

- How can you know where she is? Her hive is big, yes. It has to be so that both she and the eggs can fit. I'm not entirely sure but I think new eggs are being produced constantly in her ovipositor.

- Speaking of her size. I understand exactly why you asked about how high the ceiling was in the underground tunnel. You wanted to know if the Alien Queen could fit in the tunnel. Given that Krister said you were on your way between 08.30 and 12.45, you have had plenty of time to cycle to the tunnel and greet the Alien queen.

It gets quiet again and Michael feels that Sven knows a little too much about this and that worries him. Michael doesn't want Sven to tell anyone about the Alien Queen. There is a risk that the staff at the accommodation will find out about this and Michael absolutely does not want that to happen.

- Does this information stay between us or are you going to tell a lot of people about this?

- I should tell your staff the truth, but yes, this stays between us. You can tell me everything. Michael, did you ever think about what would happen? You saw the movie Aliens and saw how the monsters had exterminated the humans. Also, did you ever think about the people who give birth to the Chestbursters? Do you think they would have wanted to give birth to one? The human victims are ordinary people just like you and me. Imagine if your parents were attacked by facehuggers and each gave birth to a Chestburster. Did you want it to happen?

- My parents live quite far outside the city, so the risk of an Alien egg ending up there is very small. I thought there would be some Aliens running in the city and such but not much more. I don't think any victim would want to give birth to a chestburster but nobody lives forever and some die young.

- Do you know that several people have been killed at T-Centralen and in a restaurant? It is written about it in Aftonbladet.

- I didn't know about that. Hmm. Restaurant. It must have been one of the monsters we saw dancing and then mating.

- Yes, you're probably right about that. It said that the restaurant was near Slussen, and that's right.

- My guess is that some diner at the restaurant had been attacked by a facehugger and that a Chestburster was born from him or her while the person was eating.

- That sounds credible. By the way, I wonder another thing. Did you leave an Alien egg in the villa of the worst bully?

- Yes I did but don´t tell anyone about it. I have long fantasized about how the bully could be killed in a good way. A facehugger to his face was very fitting. I placed the egg in his hall thinking it would be a surprise for him when he opened the front door but he came back to the villa before I had cycled away.

- Did he see when you left the egg? What did he say then?

- I had already closed the front door when Henrik came back but I tricked him and said I had given him a present and he opened the door and saw the Alien egg. It was Henrik's birthday today.

- Henrik? I didn't know his name. Well, what happened then?

- Yes, that was his name. Henrik seemed to hesitate when he saw the egg so I pushed him so that he almost fell against it and the facehugger jumped up from the egg and landed on his face. The facehugger injected its eggs and then let go of Henrik's face and scittered away.

- But wait a little now. So you pushed Henrik against the egg? Did you see when the facehugger injected the eggs?

- Since I saw that Henrik hesitated, I pushed him against the egg. I saw when the facehugger inserted its long proboscis into his mouth and that the proboscis swelled and moved as the eggs squirted into Henrik's throat, but I did not see the eggs themselves.

- Didn't you think it was nasty to see that happen?

- I still dislike Henrik so much that I didn't feel sorry for him.

- But what happened then? Did you stay to watch as the Chestburster exploded from his chest?

- I caught the Facehugger and put it back in the egg and put them in the garbage bag. I didn't stay to see when the Chestburster was born. It would have been too dangerous.

- How were you able to catch the facehugger without being attacked?

- It had already injected the eggs into Henrik's neck and was dying so it was easy to catch and hold on to. I hope that Henrik had really bad chest pains before the Chestburster was born. I don't care that I killed him by pushing him against the egg. He made my school life hell so it was only fair that his life became hell.

- Didn't the Alien Queen get angry when you took one of her eggs?

- Absolutely not. She probably just thought it was good that I spread her species further. She lays many eggs in an hour so there is an easy abundance of them.

- Are the egg and the facehugger still in the villa?

- No, I took them with me from there when I left the villa. They are dumped in a small lake nearby. No one swims in that lake.

- But what did you do after throwing the egg and the facehugger into the lake?

- I actually visited the Alien queen again before I cycled home. I wanted to say goodbye to her.

- Just one more question. How did you get into Henrik's villa?

- Henrik always had a spare key under a rock so I unlocked the front door with it.

- Okay, I understand.

There is silence for several seconds.

Sven gets very angry when he hears what Michael says, but on the other hand, he is not too surprised. He knows how hard Michael's school life was but that doesn't excuse him knowingly murdering a human being. If the police found out about this, Michael would have been charged with murder and possibly jailed.

Sven hopes that Michael is aware that he has murdered another person and that it is really not okay. Sven thought it looked as if Michael was smiling when he told about how he had pushed Henrik against the egg and that the facehugger had injected the eggs into him. Sven would never wish such a fate on anyone, not even his greatest enemies. It's such a horrible way to die.

Sven thinks that the best thing would be for the military or some knowledgeable person to go to the Alien Queen's hive and kill her and destroy all the eggs, but in that case they have to find out exactly where she has her hive. It is also a big advantage if they know what the hive looks like and where the Alien queen is. She may be deep in her hive and may be warned by her warriors if an intruder comes.

Michael knows where the Alien Queen lives and Sven tries to figure out a way to find out where she lives without arousing any suspicion from Michael. Sven feels that it is difficult to find out Michael's secrets about the Alien queen, but then he remembers that Michael asked if Sven wanted to investigate the tunnel now that it is open and he gets a brilliant idea. They can investigate the tunnel and Michael can hopefully show Sven where the Alien Queen lives.

- Michael, you asked me if I wanted to explore the tunnels with you and I would very much like to. But I would also like to meet the Alien queen. I don't want to be so close that her drool lands on me, but I still want to come along and see where she lives and see all the eggs she lays. We don't have to do it today but maybe some other day. Since we didn't go to Gröna lund, I think that maybe we can meet on Saturday. Is that okay with you?

Michael is very surprised when Sven says he wants to meet the Alien queen but he sees absolutely no problem with that. Michael feels so proud that he might wish the Alien Queen existed in reality.

- You can absolutely come along into the Alien queen's hive. I can introduce you to her. You have to be prepared that she is huge. I mean, so you don't have an accident in your pants.

- Huh. It's not very easy to scare me. As long as the Alien Queen is calm, I'm calm. Has she introduced you to her warriors?

- No, she hisses at them so they leave me alone.

- How many warriors does she have in her hive?

- I think there are 4 or 5 warriors there but there may be one more that I haven't seen yet.

- Do you know if they move her eggs when they become many?

- I think so, but I don't know for sure.

- Have you seen them take any eggs from the hive then? As you said earlier, someone must have placed the egg in Brunkebergstunneln and it is not impossible that one of them has been placed in the T-Centralen as well.

- I didn't see when they took any eggs. That may have happened before or after I left the Alien Queen. Maybe I gave her an idea when I took one of the eggs.

- Unfortunately, you are probably right. It was not so good that you took the egg. For several reasons. For one thing, what you did to Henrik counts as murder, but a first spread of her species also happened when the first chestburster was born, and that's not good either. An adult Alien is guaranteed to be hard to kill. The neighbors in the villas next door might be dead and eaten now because of what you did. Did you never think it could happen?

- I never thought that far. I just wanted to kill Henrik.

- But why now? It's been so long since you went to school. He might be completely different now.

- I guess it was mostly because I got a good opportunity to do this. I don't think he's changed much since school.

- So you never reflected on what you did and what consequences it could have?

- No.

- I think you should have discussed this with someone before you did it. Imagine if this has unforeseen consequences that affect you negatively.

- Every person would have said no if I had discussed this. What do you think the consequences would be?

- Well, both you and I could have been killed by the Chestburster that was born from the fat woman but luckily you knew what was going to happen. Next time you might not be so lucky. If it starts to run around attacking Alien monsters in the city, maybe the politicians and the prime minister decide that a state of emergency should be triggered. Then you might not be able to go out and eat cinnamon buns at Lars Café with me. It won't be much fun, will it?

- Serious things must definitely happen before they trigger a state of emergency. People must be able to shop and move as they wish.

- Several Alien monsters that kill people in the city are guaranteed to be serious. Fortunately, that doesn't seem to have happened yet. How many eggs were in the hive the last time you were there?

- It is hard to say. Between 50 to 100 maybe..

- Think about what happens if, let's say, 100 eggs are placed in different places in Stockholm and 100 people are attacked by each Facehugger and give birth to 100 Chestbursters. That's more than enough to trigger a state of emergency, but let's hope it doesn't go that far.

- 100 Chestbursters. No, it's probably not enough to trigger a state of emergency. But if 500 are born, it might happen.

- You are wrong. It is such a serious event that they will trigger a state of emergency if 100 Chestbursters are born. Think about what that means and you'll probably understand why.

- It is not certain that all 100 Chestbursters grow into an adult Alien immediately.

- It does not matter. There are still so many of them that there is complete panic when the people around the victims see and understand what is happening. The state of emergenzy is to make sure that the people are safe if there is a disaster or other major event that affects the people negatively and 100 Chestbursters being born can absolutely be counted as a disaster or a major event that affects many people. Just think of all the people who were killed on the ferry. Only one Chestburster did that. I'm aware that it grew into an adult Alien very quickly but it doesn't matter. Imagine what would happen if 100 Chestbursters roamed the city in search of food.

- Okay, Yes, it wouldn't have been so good. They are fast as hell and hard to escape from. It was so crowded on the ferry that chestburster couldn't move as fast as they usually do. But I saw what a huge jump it made when it had just been born. It must have jumped out several meters from the fat woman's belly. The facehuggers can also jump very high and far.

- Yes, I also saw when it jumped out of her chest. It looked grotesque when it was born.

- Speaking of this with the ferry. We never told the staff why we went back home. Do you think I or you should tell them what happened on the ferry?

- You're right about that. I never thought about it when Krister was in here. We should have told him about what happened on the ferry and that the monster ran into Gröna Lund. I hope the police patrol has arrived by now and kills the monster. Who knows how many people it has killed at Gröna lund.

- I just came to think of something. Another Chestburster must have been born at the quay on Skeppsholmen as well. The person who gave birth to the Chestburster must have sat on the same bench we did before we took the ferry. One of the Alien monsters at the restaurant may be the one born at Skeppsholmen.

- I also saw the blood by the bench and thought the same thing. The restaurant was so close to Skeppsholmen that one monster may have been born at Skeppsholmen and then met the other.

- Maybe they called each other. They seemed very much in love with each other if you say so.

- Maybe so. I don't know if they only communicate through sound. It is entirely possible that they communicate through scents as well. It smelled quite strong in the car when they started mating. I had the fresh smell outlet fully open so their scent spread in the car.

- Yes, I felt it. It didn't smell bad but strong as you just said. Hah, we smelled alien monsters willing to mate. It's a bit special anyway.

- Maybe it is. The adult Alien monster on the ferry also smelled strong but it smelled more like hot iron.

- I felt it too. And as it drooled. Drool almost gushed from its jaws. Did you see the huge puddles of drool when we got back downstairs? The alien queen is also drooling. You saw that on my pants. But she doesn't drool as much as the Alien monster on the ferry. There was an extreme amount of drool flowing from its mouth.

- I also noticed a lot of drooling and was close to stepping in two of the large puddles but managed to avoid it.

- The two Alien monsters at the restaurant had slightly different heads than the one on the ferry. Did you notice that too? The heads of the two monsters were sort of ridged and barely slimy while the head of the monster on the ferry was completely smooth and covered with tons of slime.

- I also noticed but have no valid explanation as to why.

- The two we saw at the restaurant might later become warriors and go to the Alien queen. Who knows, maybe it will be decided on a chemical level who will become ordinary Alien monsters and who will become warriors. You know, for the species to be evenly distributed.

- It actually sounds very likely that it could be so. I never thought about that. The two Alien monsters at the restaurant may already be with the Alien queen, helping and protecting her. I really hope they don't place more eggs in the city.

- I wonder how many places you can get to through the tunnel. It is not certain that there are ramps and the like to all the places, but you mentioned that there was one at the T-Centralen and one at Brunkebergstunneln. Do you think there is an upturn at Kungsträdgården, for example?

- There must be, but I don't know where. There should also be an entrance from the tunnel to the culvert at Karolinska hospital, but it may be walled off.

- Karolinska Hospital?. Let's hope they don't get there and dump a lot of eggs considering the hospital contains so many people. Then, in the worst case, more than 100 Chestbursters can be born in a short time.

- Please don't say that. I don't even want to think about what might happen then.

- I'm just pointing out that it could happen.

- I understand that. But I don't even want to think about such a thing.

Sven's cell phone starts ringing and he takes it out of his pants pocket and sees a number he doesn't recognize but answers anyway. A female voice is heard on the mobile phone.

- Excuse me, but are you Edith's next of kin?

- Yes that´s true. What has happened?

- Edith has fallen from an apple tree in her home and has injured her leg very seriously and she is currently in the emergency room at Karolinska hospital awaiting surgery. She has asked for you.

- Okay, I understand. I will be there as fast as I can. What department is she in?

- For now, she is in the emergency room, but they are going to do another examination of her legs, so we'll see what the doctor says. She is currently in room 39.

- Room 39. Okay. I will be there as fast as I can.

Sven ends the call and starts walking towards Michael's front door. Michael wants to know why Sven is in such a hurry.

- What has happened, Sven?

- My grandmother Edith has apparently fallen from an apple tree at home and has injured herself badly, so she is now in the emergency room at Karolinska hospital and she needs me there. She has apparently injured her leg in a serious way.

- That was unfortunate. Hope she makes it.

- I hope so too. They'll probably have to operate on her leg. Michael, I'm sorry I have to leave you but I promise you we can meet on Saturday if nothing else happens.

- It's perfectly fine. The closest people are important.

Sven nods and looks at Michael with a serious expression.

- Michael. Promise me you won't do anything stupid. Collect no more eggs from the Alien queen. I unfortunately don't have time to explain to your staff what happened on the ferry but you can tell them if you want.

- I promise. You go. It is okay.

Sven leaves Michael's apartment and rushes to his car and drives as fast as he can to the Karolinska hospital and looks for Edith. She is about to go up for a final X-ray and Sven accompanies her and holds her hand the whole time on the way up to the X-ray.
Michael stands for a moment in his kitchen, thinking about what has been said and what he should do now. Michael would like to cycle to the Alien queen and place even more eggs in different places. The problem is that Krister doesn't seem to trust him and that it might be difficult for MIchael to leave the accommodation without telling him exactly where he's going. Michael knows he can use the fire door closest to his apartment and sneak out there, and the more he thinks about it, the better that idea sounds.
Michael takes off his clothes and puts on the ones he had on when he met the Alien Queen. The alien queen's drool has dried on the shirt and only the bottom part of the pants is still a little wet. Michael puts on the same shoes he had when he met the Alien Queen. The shoes are also still a little wet from the drool but the socks don't get wet.

Michael thinks about where to put the eggs and roughly how many to take with him and he decides not to cycle as far this time but leave the eggs nearby. Michael decides to check if it is open at the Zinkensdamm sports ground. If it is, he might leave some eggs there. Michael hates two of the guards at the Zinkensdamm sports ground because they have forbidden Michael to look for cans and bottles that he can pawn. Michael would like to have extra money and pledging cans and bottles is a good way to bring in more money,

Michael opens his backpack and there are exactly five garbage bags left so he can only collect five eggs. Michael closes his backpack and hangs it on his back and walks out of the apartment. There is no one in the corridor outside the apartment and Michael sneaks towards the fire door and unlocks the lock as quietly as he can. Michael opens the fire door and locks it and goes down the stairs. Michael feels smart when he tricks the staff.

Michael goes to the bike room and unlocks the bike and starts cycling towards Mariatorget and the underground tunnel. Even though it is late afternoon, the sun is almost as hot as it is at lunchtime and Michael is enjoying the warm and sunny weather while riding his bike. Michael passes the villa area where Henrik lived but he doesn't see anyone outside. There is no blood on the ground either in the street or in any gardens. Yet it seems that everyone living in the area has disappeared. Michael wonders where the Alien monster that was born from Henrik is. He can see no traces of it anywhere.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Summary:

The police has arrived at Gröna lund and starts to shoot at the monster. A the same time, Michael places some more eggs in the city

Chapter Text

Gröna lund

All the attractions at Gröna lund have stopped and have been shut down and the rhythmic techno music are no longer playing at the coolest attractions. Everything is very quiet and peaceful in the otherwise busy theme park.

Four middle-aged people who did not hear the announcement that Gröna lund was to be evacuated, walks alone and look in amazement at all the quiet and still attractions. They sense that some accident has happened and they hope that those who have been injured will survive. The half-aged people think Gröna lund is like a haunted house when everything is quiet and stands still and it worries them.

The police patrol has just arrived and there are 8 policemen in total. The leader of the police patrol stands and talks to some witnesses. It is said that these witnesses are supposed to be the last ones who have left Gröna Lund and who saw the Alien monster. The policeman tries to find out where in the amusement park the monster is and he pulls out a map and asks the witnesses to show where they were standing when they saw the monster.

The witnesses say that they saw the Alien monster near fritt fall and that it was in the process of killing two people when they fled the scene. The witnesses describe how the Alien monster pushed out its inner mouth with great force and that one of the victims' heads was crushed. The police thank them and make sure the witnesses go down to the ferry dock. Two ferries have already arrived and the visitors from Gröna lund have started to be let onto the ferries. The police don't want any people around when they kill the Alien monster.

The leader of the police summons his colleagues. He looks at them seriously.

- We enter the park as two teams. Team two covers team one if needed. I want Måns and Henrik in the first team. This is not a drill and we are dealing with deadly violence. What matters is shoot to kill. This is nobody in disguise but a real monster. Watch out when it starts splattering blood from the monster. Its blood is like strong acid and eats away at the skin. Does everyone understand what we have in front of us?

- Yes sir.

- Then we go in. Take out your weapons and get ready to kill the monster.

The police patrol takes out their heavy automatic weapons and enters through Tyrolerentrén as it is closer to fritt fall from that entrance. The bullets in the police automatic weapons are so sharp that they can shatter metal and they can fire several shots at once. The police patrol goes in two teams and there are four policemen in each team and they all move quietly along quickly and are constantly on the lookout for the Alien monster. Their nerves are on edge and they know it could be dangerous if the Alien monster gets too close to them.

The first team sees lots of dead people on the way to fritt fall and it looks like a great massacre has occurred. Some of the dead appear to have been eaten and all that remains of them is an empty and bloody skeleton. Some of the victims have had their heads crushed and the brain matter has flowed out of their skulls. A few of the victims appear to have been split in half and the two different halves of the body lie on either side of the ground. It is a terrible sight for the police and they understand that there must have been full panic when the other visitors saw what had happened.

The first team approaches the fritt fall and they soon see the Alien monster. The alien monster has moved and is close to Gröna Lund's big stage and is easy to shoot. The policeman who goes first points his automatic weapon at the Alien monster and disarms the weapon and uses the scope so that the bullets hit the monster. The alien monster doesn't seem to have noticed the police yet and it's moving quite slowly. The cop pulls the trigger and a shot is fired and it hits the Alien monster's bent banana-like head squarely.

The alien monster emits a loud sound and it reminds of a pig screaming but also of screeching car tires. The shot has made a small hole in the Alien monster's head and the yellow blood splashes out from its head and lands on the ground. The ground soon begins to smoke as the strong acid eats away at it. The alien monster continues to make the loud noise and it hits its head against a stone wall. The alien monster suddenly stops and it seems that it sees the police and now the monster becomes very fast.

The alien monster begins to move forward towards where the police are standing and it moves very quickly. The police shoot again and this time the bullets hit the Alien monster's leg and part of its tail. The force of the bullets is so strong that the Alien monster's legs buckle and it falls to the ground but gets up very quickly. The police fire once more and the bullets again hit the Alien monster's bent head and another smaller hole becomes visible in its head. More yellow blood spurts out and the Alien monster's screams increase.

The half-aged humans hear the Alien monster's shrill screams and are immediately frightened. They are unsure where the sound is coming from because the sound echoes quite a lot but they approach the main stage and soon they see a strange monster that is near the stage and they start to back away but the monster suddenly starts moving towards them.

The policeman in the first team watches as the four people approach where the policeman and the Alien monster are and he swears loudly.

- Damned. They said that all the visitors had left the park. Team two, protect the people.

The other police team begins to move towards the unprotected humans and they are also prepared to shoot the Alien monster if it gets too close to the humans. The half-aged people don't really know where to go. They see both the police and the monster heading their way. The police are heavily armed and that makes the half-old feel a little more secure, but the monster is fast approaching. Huge amounts of transparent drool flows from the monster's jaw and as it gets closer to the humans, it begins to open its jaw and those closest to the monster can see an inner jaw within the large jaw.

The police in the first team fire at the Alien monster and the shot hits one of the rear tube-like growths on the monster's back and a steaming dark green liquid begins to pour out of the tube-like growth. The dark green liquid seems more solid than the yellow blood but at the same time seems to corrode the ground even more. The police in the first team fire again and the shot hits the Alien monster's tail and yellow blood splatters everywhere.

One of the officers from the other team comes up to the unprotected people and stands in front of them. The three other police officers are heading towards the unprotected people. The alien monster constantly moves forward like an unstoppable locomotive, smashing benches and garbage cans as it moves forward at high speed. The alien monster is already so close that the police have difficulty using the scope so he has to estimate where the shot will land. The police think that the chest should be a sensitive place even on the Alien monster. The policeman points his automatic weapon at the Alien monster's chest and fires a shot.

The well-aimed shot hits the Alien monster's chest and rips it open. It sprays yellow blood in all directions and the pressure of the blood is so high that it splashes on the police who shot the monster but also on three of the people standing behind the police and two of the police who are heading towards the people. The policeman who shot at the Alien monster's chest gets the most blood on himself and it immediately starts to smoke heavily from the skin where the blood lands. The police stagger backwards, screaming in pain as the acid in the blood eats away at the skin, charring it. The three people who also got blood on them also scream as the acid attacks their skin. The acid splashes into one of the running policemen's eyes and he is instantly blinded, but the acid also eats away at his cheek and soon exposes the inside of his mouth.

The police officer who shot at the Alien monster's chest can no longer use their hands or arms because the acid has landed on them and has corroded large parts of them. This means he can no longer use his automatic weapon and he tells the people behind him to back off so he can still protect them with his body. The police in the first team have seen what has happened and come running towards the second team and the Alien monster.

Even though the Alien monster has been shot in the chest, it is still moving forward quite quickly and it has once again opened its large jaw. The cop who shot the Alien monster in the chest watches as the monster gets closer and closer and he can't do much about it. The first team cop now stands by and aims at the undamaged part of the Alien monster's chest and he squeezes the trigger and a shot goes off. At the same time, the Alien monster shoots its inner mouth at the police, who shot it in the chest.

The shot hits the Alien monster's chest and it starts gushing yellow blood from the bullet holes. The police have managed to hit a large blood vessel in the Alien monster's chest. Luckily, the blood spurts out from the side of the Alien monster's chest and thus does not hit the cops and humans. The alien monster shoots out its inner mouth again and the monster is now only a few millimeters from the one policeman's face and he closes his eyes. But nothing happens. The inner mouth misses its target and when the policeman opens his eyes again he sees that the Alien monster has finally stopped just a few millimeters from him. The long inner mouth is still fully extended and copious amounts of gooey drool are dripping from it. The alien monster's body starts to lean more and more forward and the police hastily pulls away. A few seconds later the dead Alien monster is on the ground and its blood continues to eat the ground but it is finally dead.

The leader of the first team approaches the injured comrade from the second team and lightly pats him on the back.

- Good teamwork. I'm going to call the ambulance so that you and the people and the other two colleges get treatment. I promise to contact your wife and explain what has happened.

The police officer who fired at the Alien monster's chest does not react. He has gone into shock and the leader of the first team lays him on his side and calls an ambulance.

- Two ambulances are needed to Gröna Lund immediately. There are three injured police officers and three civilians who need immediate care. One of the injured police officers is in shock and his body is badly attacked by a corrosive acid.

- Okay, we'll come as soon as we can. Does this have to do with the monsters in the city?

- Are there more monsters in the city too?. In that case, it is absolutely related yes.

- There are said to be three monsters in the city, but two of them have disappeared and cannot be found, but the third monster has climbed into the city and it has killed several people at T-Centralen. Witnesses say it is an Alien monster but we have not been able to verify that it is so.

- My God, so there are three more? Those who are here at Gröna lund and who need an ambulance have been injured by an Alien monster. The alien monster is now dead but its blood splashed on some of those who are injured and since this monster's blood is made up of acid they were injured by it.

- Okay, we understand. We will come as soon as we can.

The conversation ends and the leader waves Måns and Henrik over.

- I want you two to help carry Olof, Håkan, Jens and Albin to the entrance. I accompany them to the hospital. Hopefully they will get a place in the same ambulance. I want you to stay here while I accompany them to the hospital and I want you to get several body bags and collect the dead people and put them in them. Be sure to include any items that may belong to the dead people. I also want the Alien monster's body to be moved and put in a body bag. Be careful not to get its blood on your skin or clothes. Make sure the place is cordoned off and don't let curious people touch the Alien monster. I will contact the colleges in town and make sure they kill the monster that is in the city. Any questions on this?

- No, sir.

- Good, then help us carry the injured to the entrance. We also have to help carry the three injured civilians.

The three policemen are helped to carry their injured colleagues and when they arrive at the entrance, an ambulance is already there and Olof, who has the worst injuries and who is also in shock, is taken care of immediately. There is room for one more injured policeman in the ambulance and the leader before it drives to Karolinska hospital. It will be Albin who gets a seat next to Olof. Albin is the newest of the police officers and he is very sad about what happened to Olof. The ambulance drives off while Måns and Henrik pick up the injured people.

Alien queen's hive

Michael has just entered the Alien queen's hive once again and he immediately sees that there are more warriors than there were before and Michael thinks he recognizes two of them. They are the two Alien monsters that he and Sven saw mating near the restaurant. It's significantly warmer in the Alien queen's hive than it was before and Michael thinks it's almost too hot.

Michael turns to look at the Alien Queen and she is awake looking at him. Michael looks at the eggs and comes up with an idea. He should wish them not to open when he is near or if he touches them. After some consideration, Michael also wishes that he should not be able to be attacked by either Facehuggers, Chestbursters or any adult Alien. Michael adds that Sven should also not be able to be harmed by either Facehuggers, Chestbursters or adult Aliens. Michael feels a great peace in his body now that he knows he doesn't have to worry about being attacked and he thinks that Sven would feel the same.

Michael approaches the Alien queen and looks at her impressive head crown and at the long and large ovipositor that releases a new egg at regular intervals. The alien queen's thick and hot drool lands on Michael's shirt and face but he thinks it's okay. The hot drool continues to flow and soon reaches the pants. The Alien Queen lowers her big head and when it is down far enough, Michael pats the Alien Queen's big head. The big head is very hard and hot. Michael looks at the Alien Queen.

- I was thinking of getting some more eggs. It may be necessary.

The alien queen raises her head after a while and Michael opens his backpack and takes out the five garbage bags that are in the backpack. Michael walks over to the first egg and lifts it up. The alien queen seems to be looking at Michael but she doesn't react when he lifts the egg. Michael puts the egg down again and retrieves the first garbage bag and places it on the ground and opens it so it can stand open. Michael picks up the egg again and walks over to the garbage bag and carefully drops the egg into it. Michael's hands get really sticky from the slime that's on top of the egg, but it doesn't matter. Michael wonders if Sven would have thought it would have been disgusting to get egg slime on his hands.

Michael opens the next garbage bag and places it on the ground and lifts the next egg and places it carefully in the garbage bag. Michael continues to fill the three remaining garbage bags with an egg each and when he is done, there are five garbage bags with each Alien egg in them. Feeling satisfied, Michael says goodbye to the Alien Queen and leaves her hive.

Michael puts the five garbage bags on the bike's carrier and cycles towards Zinkensdamm's sports field and Michael grins at what will happen on the sports field. This time he intends to stay and watch when the Chestbursters are born and he intends to stand close when it happens.

Zinkensdamm's sports ground

Michael arrives at the Zinkensdamm sports ground and he sees that both the south and north entrances are open and he chooses to enter at the north entrance. Michael has parked his bike just above the entrance. Michael is behind the football field itself and has all the changing rooms next to him. Michael can see that the evil janitor is working today and he is near the north entrance but has not noticed Michael yet.

Michael unloads the first garbage bag and places the Alien egg very close to the nearest locker room. Michael waits to retrieve and place the other eggs. First, he must make sure that the janitor is attacked by a Facehugger. Michael thinks about how to get the janitor to spot him and go to the building where the Alien egg is. Michael smiles to himself as he figures out what to do. The janitor seems to have super ears in case someone is looking for cans and Michael walks over to the first trash can and looks in it. There are lots of tin cans and you can hear a lot if someone messes with them. Michael sticks his hand into the dustbin and starts moving around in the dustbin and the tin cans rattle a lot.

It's not long before the janitor hears the rattling sound and looks over to the dumpster and sees Michael. The janitor recognizes Michael and gets angry that he's here again looking for cans and bottles. The janitor starts to approach Michael and he looks angry. In the end, the janitor stands by the garbage can and he starts to yell at Michael.

- Didn't I tell you that you can't be here and rummage through our garbage cans? Get the hell out of here.

Michael smiles at the janitor and it makes him even angrier.

- What the hell are you grinning at. Just get out of here or I'll throw you out headfirst.

Michael continues to smile at the janitor.

- I have a present for you. It is on the side of the building next to you. Go look and you'll see. You will love the gift.

The janitor looks towards the building but he can't see the Alien egg because it's on the side of the building. The janitor looks at Michael again.

- I don't see anything special there and I don't want any present from you. I want you to leave the sports ground right away. I'm actually going to follow you to the entrance here.

Michael is initially upset when the janitor doesn't go and look at the side of the building and intends to follow him out of the sports field but then he realizes that the janitor has to pass the egg on the way to the entrance and then it doesn't matter that the plans change. Michael takes his hands from the garbage can and closes the lid.

- Okay, follow me to the entrance. It will be fine.

Michael starts to move towards the entrance but is careful to get as close to the building as possible and the janitor starts to follow. The janitor almost trips over the Alien egg because he is walking so close to the building but he manages to change his direction. But the egg has sensed the presence of the janitor and it opens like a flower. Michael hears the egg being opened and he turns to see the janitor staring at the egg. The janitor has seen the Alien movies but it was a long time ago but he still thinks he recognizes this egg and he becomes vigilant and backs away from it. Michael prepares to have to push the janitor against the egg but there is no need. The Facehugger explodes out of the egg at an incredibly high speed and it lands right on top of the janitor's face and the strong tail tightens to keep the Facehugger from detaching from the face. A chemical reaction occurs and the janitor becomes unconscious and falls heavily to the ground.

Michael looks towards those playing on the soccer field and it doesn't seem like they saw what happened. Michael decides to move the janitor's body and make sure he's not too visible. Michael tugs at the janitor's shoes and his body follows suit. Michael drags the body towards the back of the building and there are lots of leaves and debris behind. In the end, the janitor's entire body is behind the building and is not visible unless someone walks past the back of the building. The janitor was heavy and Michael is getting sweaty.

Suddenly, Michael hears several voices from inside the back of the building and Michael realizes that those heard must be in the sauna because it is at the end of the changing rooms. Michael tries to listen to what the voices are saying and how many are being heard. Michael puts his head against the wood of the building and he can now hear what is being said.

- Ha, that damn pawn shop finder never gives up. Why should he get to take the sports field's money?

- Is it that crazy idiot who lives near Teresagatan?

- Yes, that's him. He's been here before and been told he's not allowed to look for cans and bottles.

- Then it was good that the janitor told him. I wonder why the National Board of Social Services doesn't take better care of those idiots.

- I hardly think that it is the job of the National Board of Social Services, rather disability care in that case.

- They should not be allowed to be out in public. It is better if they were locked up.

Some coughing is heard while the two people are talking and Michael guesses that there might be four people in there and he decides to get revenge on them because they say mean things about him. In the meantime, the facehugger pushes its long proboscis into the janitor's mouth and when it has come down a bit, the proboscis suddenly becomes very stiff but it continues down through the mouth and approaches the neck. Michael turns to look at the janitor and he lays him on his side. Michael can see that the facehugger has stuck its proboscis into the janitor's neck and he wants to feel it, but first he intends to leave the four eggs in the sauna.

Michael goes up to his bike and gets the remaining four garbage bags and he walks back down towards the building and up to the front where the entrance is and he feels the door and it's unlocked. Michael walks into the large dressing room and he can see that four people's clothes are hanging on the hooks. Michael also sees several nutritional drinks and it says "Fast energy" on some and "Fast recover" on some others and Michael doesn't really know the difference between the two but he settles down to pour both into the victims mouths before they wake up after being attacked by the facehuggers. The potion can give the growing Chestburster extra nourishment. Michael considers whether to just leave the eggs in the locker room but decides to put them in the sauna instead. Then the four people have no chance to escape.

Michael makes big holes in the bottom of the garbage bags so he can pull them off more easily and soon the four Alien eggs are on the floor of the dressing room and the tops of them are glistening with lots of gooey transparent slime. Michael walks over to the sauna and there is no window glass on the sauna door so Michael can't see how big it is and how and where the people are sitting but on the other hand they can't see him. Michael sees a rather thin broom and he sees that it is possible to block the sauna door from the outside with the broom so that the four victims cannot get out of the sauna and Michael smiles at the thought as they panic inside the sauna and are attacked by the facehuggers. Michael retrieves the four Alien eggs and places them very close to the door so he can just push them into the sauna and close the door quickly.

Michael opens the door to the sauna and feels that it is quite difficult to open. Michael can quickly see that the sauna is not very big and that the four people are sitting on the lowest wooden bench. Michael can see that there is no window or other exit from the sauna which is perfect. Michael pushes the four Alien eggs into the sauna and he can see that the four people in the sauna are looking questioningly at the four large eggs. Michael can see that three of the eggs open like a big flower, and he can't help but talk to the four people.

- You seem to be having such a good time in the sauna. Now it gets even nicer.

While Michael is talking, the fourth egg also opens and the four people are still sitting there staring in amazement at the four open eggs standing right in front of them. Michael closes the sauna door and the first exclamations of surprise and fear are heard from inside the sauna.

- What are those weird eggs?

- Hell, those are Alien eggs. They contain Facehuggers and they really aren't nice.

- Ugh, they look so slimy.

- We have to get out of here before the Facehuggers jump out of the eggs.

- This doesn't feel fair. Why is he doing this to us?

Michael hears the four people moving inside the sauna and he sticks the broom in the door so that it makes the door impossible to open. Michael hears one of the facehuggers explode out of one of the eggs and the human being attacked screams loudly. It takes a few seconds and Michael clearly hears Facehugger number two explode out of the egg and a second later another Facehugger is heard when it jumps out of its egg. The two people scream but the screams soon die down and two thumps are heard. Michael can hear someone sobbing and mumbling from inside the sauna but he can't hear the words being mumbled. There is a squishy sound and another sound like that of small legs running quickly and Michael guesses that the fourth facehugger has crawled out of the egg and is running around on the sauna floor. After a few seconds, a fourth scream is heard and Michael realizes that the Facehugger is jumping towards the fourth victim. There is a heavy thud and Michael removes the broom from the door and opens the door and looks into the sauna.

Everyone now has a Facehugger over their face and Michael pulls their bodies out of the sauna because he doesn't know how the Facehuggers react to the high heat in the sauna. The four people are lying next to each other and Michael tries to see if any of the Facehuggers have stuck their proboscis in their mouths yet but two of the Facehuggers legs are in the way but the other two are in the process of pushing their proboscis into the victims mouths.

Michael turns towards the bench where the nutritional drinks are and he sees a yellow sign hanging on the wall. It says "The dressing room is monitored by video surveillance". Michael swears silently when he sees the sign and he hopes it's not a security company watching the surveillance. But there is no company listed on the sign and Michael hopes that the janitor might have surveillance in his office. Michael decides to find out if it is.

Michael exits the locker room and approaches the back of the building. The facehugger is still on the janitor's face and Michael can see the proboscis undulating violently and he feels it. Michael can feel when the small eggs shoot out through the proboscis. Michael would have liked to sit for a while longer and feel the proboscis of the facehugger eject all the eggs, but Michael feels he has to check this with the video surveillance first. Michael digs into the janitor's pockets and finds a bunch of keys with lots of keys. Now Michael can enter all the buildings that the janitor has access to. Michael wonders where the janitor's office is. Michael sees a map near the entrance that shows where each building is. Michael is looking for janitorial work and soon finds a building.

That building is on the other side of the building that Michael is standing by and he walks over to it. The building that contains the janitor's office is almost as big as the building that contains the changing rooms, but there is only one entrance to it. Michael has no idea which of the keys go to the building so he has to take a chance. It is an ASSA lock so it should be a key that is marked with ASSA and is quite large. Michael looks at the keys and there are six large ASSA keys. Michael sticks the first key into the lock but it's not the one. Michael tries the next key but it's not that one either. Michael sighs and tries the third key and it turns out to be the right key and he is able to enter the building. There seems to be a long tunnel-like passage in the building and there are doors at regular intervals and Michael has to find the right door.

Michael opens the first door, but it turns out to be a small kitchen that smells of stale coffee and ready-made food. There is a coffee cup on the table and it contains some black coffee. A coffee maker is nearby but there is no coffee in the pot. Michael closes the door and opens the next door. It appears to be a storeroom and Michael finds lots of nutritional potions and he takes out several. They can be used so that the Chestbursters get more nutrition. Michael closes the door and opens the next door. There is also a storage room but there are only clothes there and Michael closes it immediately.

Michael opens the next door and it appears to be a large cleaning storage room but it's nothing that interests Michael so he closes the door. The next door leads to a laundry room and the two washing machines are washing match clothes. Michael closes the door and approaches a door that says "Association Room" and there seems to be another door near the first one and it says the same thing on it. Michael opens the first door and it is a large space with lots of chairs at a very long table. Michael closes the door again

Michael sees a door that says "God is watching you" and he wonders if it could be that simple that the surveillance is in there. Michael has nothing to lose by checking and he walks up to the door. The other doors are open but this one is locked and that reinforces Michael's theory. Michael looks at the lock and it is also an Assa lock but significantly smaller than the one on the front door of the building. Michael searches through the different keys and finds two keys that can fit in this lock and it turns out that the first key is the right one and Michael comes to a large room that has lots of small TV Screens and many VHS VCRs

- Bingo!

Michael looks at the small television screens and soon finds the one showing the four victims in the locker room. It says B11 on that monitor and Michael turns to the VCRs and they have different letters and numbers on them. Michael finds the one that says B11 and he turns off the recording and takes out the videotape. It's a five hour tape and all the VCRs seem to be recording on Longplay which allows for 10 hours on each tape. Michael turns to the TV Screens to find them showing the north entrance and the area around it. Michael soon finds it and it's just a camera showing the area. It says A9 on that screen and Michael soon finds the VCR in question and takes that tape out as well. Now no one can prove who placed the eggs here. Michel puts both tapes in his backpack and he intends to destroy them when he gets home. Michael doesn't have a VCR anymore, but he doesn't need one to destroy the tapes. Michael is feeling very pleased with himself and he closes the door to the surveillance and leaves the building, carrying ten nutritional drinks in his arms.

Michael walks towards the back of the building where the locker rooms are and sees that the facehugger has released its grip on the janitor's face and is beginning to crawl his way further into the back. Michael thinks he can catch the facehugger by pulling on its strong tail but he lets it crawl away. It can die hidden behind the building if it wants to. It rustles quite a lot when the facehuggers eight digits crawl into the pile of leaves on the back. Sometimes the facehugger almost disappears under the leaves but comes up again after a short while.

Michael sets the nutritional potions down on the ground and then picks one of them up and starts walking towards the janitor. There are two different flavors of the nutritional drink and Michael chooses one with a strawberry flavor. Michael opens the cap on the bottle and then opens the janitor's mouth and begins to pour the nutritional potion into the janitor's mouth. The janitor is completely unaware of what is happening but MIchael sees that his swallowing reflex is working and he swallows the potion he is given. When the bottle is empty Michael gets a new one and this drink is chocolate flavored and he pours the drink into the janitor's mouth. When the bottle is empty, Michael considers whether to pour another bottle into the janitor's mouth and he chooses to do so. There are enough bottles. This last bottle is also chocolate flavored and when the three bottles are empty, Michael throws them in the bin.

Michael leaves the janitor and goes into the locker room where the four victims are and the Facehuggers are still sitting over their faces. Michael bends down and feels the proboscis of the two Facehuggers where he reaches with his hand and both Facehuggers are injecting the eggs under high pressure. Michael can really feel the eggs spurting out through the proboscis. Michel keeps his hands on the two proboscis as the eggs squirt out. After a short while, the eggs stop spraying through the facehuggers proboscis and Michael removes his hands from the proboscis and stands up. There are some slurping sounds as the Facehuggers proboscis retract and the sound is reminiscent of someone slurping while eating soup and Michael giggles at the sound. Michael sits down on a bench and waits for the facehuggers to let go of the four victims' faces.

Michael looks at his watch and it's almost 5 p.m. How fast the day has gone. Michael hears through the wooden wall that the janitor is starting to wake up and moan behind the building. The four facehuggers let go of their victims' faces and start running around the dressing room. They don't seem to have any particular direction, instead they run in different directions. Michael thinks the sound of them running around sounds funny somehow.

One of the facehuggers runs towards Michael and he can feel its skin as it runs past his leg. Michael waits for a few seconds and grabs the facehuggers tail and lifts it off the floor. Its eight finger-like digits move constantly while Michael holds up the facehugger. Michael turns the facehugger so that he has its inside facing his face and he soon finds the proboscis that the facehugger uses when it ejects the eggs and Michael puts his finger in the proboscis and feels it. The facehuggers proboscis is very soft and elastic and Michael can get his finger in very far and he wants to feel it even more. Michael continues to insert his finger into the proboscis of the facehugger and the proboscis suddenly becomes rigid and begins to protrude from the facehugger. The proboscis continues to protrude from the facehugger and soon it is almost 30 centimeters long. Michael is impressed by how long it can actually be. Suddenly the facehugger stops moving its finger-like digits and the proboscis becomes soft again. The facehugger is dead and Michael removes his finger from its proboscis and places the dead facehugger on the floor.

Michael takes out the nutritional potions and opens the first bottle and begins to pour the contents into the human closest to him. Michael takes the next bottle of nutritional potion and holds it to the next person's neck. Michael doesn't really care what flavor they get. The most important thing is that they get the nutrient potions so that their Chestbursters will hopefully grow faster. Michael pours three nutritional potions down each victim's throat. It should be enough. All the facehuggers have died and are no longer moving. Michael walks out of the dressing room.

The janitor has woken up and is standing next to the Alien egg when Michael comes out of the dressing room. It seems that the janitor is confused and has forgotten that he was angry with Michael before because he greets him happily. Michael looks at the Alien egg and points to it.

- That is awesome. Where did you buy that?

- I actually don't know where it comes from. I've only seen such an egg in a horror movie. It's so funny.

- Maybe it belongs to one of the football teams. Like some kind of mascot.

- Well, it looks a bit slimy, so I don't really know if it can be true. Ouch!. Damn. I just had such a fucking pain in my chest. What the hell.

The janitor clutches his chest as if it hurts, but after a moment he removes his hand. Michael thinks it's fantastic if the Chestburster is already ready to be born, but it could be that it was just moving a little violently in the janitor's chest. Michael looks at the janitor.

- You might be stressing too much. Then you can get chest pain.

- Stress? Huh, I guess everyone does. We live in Sweden's most stressful city.

- I can't say that I stress. If I miss the first subway train home, I take the next one.

- Yeah well. By the way, do you know any of them playing right now or do you just walk around the sports ground?

- Well, I was thinking of going for a little walk. I'm not interested in football.

The janitor is about to answer when Michael sees a violent movement from his chest. It looks like something is pushing his chest from inside the body and Michael knows it's the Chestburster pushing his chest but the janitor doesn't know what kind of creature is currently in his chest and he looks very worried. Michael points to the janitor's chest.

- That looked strange.

The janitor doesn't answer but starts coughing heavily and it doesn't take long before he looks strained. Michael hears the four victims in the locker room begin to moan and he guesses that they are waking up. Michael sees an even stronger movement from the janitor's chest and there is a slight crack just as if a bone in the ribcage broke. Michael thinks that the Chestburster really wants out and he smiles knowing that it is. Even though the janitor is coughing and has a lot of pain in his chest, he still sees Michael's smile and gets upset.

- What is so funny? I have a lot of pain in my chest. It's not funny at all.

Michael shakes his head.

- I didn't smile at you. That was one thing that came to mind, but it's not about you.

The janitor looks over at the Alien egg and somehow his memory starts to come back. This person standing in front of him smiling was looking for cans and bottles to pledge and said he had a surprise for him. The janitor is sure the egg wasn't there when he passed the building almost an hour ago and that makes him very suspicious of Michael.

- Are you the one who put that egg there?

- Why would I do that?

The janitor is just about to answer when the Chestburster explodes from the janitor's chest, spraying blood in all directions. The chestburster gives off a shrill cry when it is born. Michael thinks it's its birth cry. Most animals and humans scream when they are born so why shouldn't a Chestburster do too? The chestburster is still in the janitor's chest but it is fully visible and there is some body organ hanging over part of it's head but Michael can't say for sure which organ it is. The janitor begins to stagger backwards and it is not long before his body lands on the ground. Just before the janitor's body hits the ground, the Chestburster takes a giant leap and jumps out of the janitor's chest. The chestburster hits the hard fence on the side of the road by the building. Michael sees some of the players on the football field stop and look at the Chestburster. A few of them saw as the Chestburster exploded from the janitor's chest and of course they get scared.

The chestburster moves away from Michael and the janitor and it uses its long tail to move forward and Michael is impressed by how incredibly fast it is. The Chestburster almost curls down towards the football field and some of the players start to run away from it but it isn't long before the Chestburster finds its first victim and starts to feed on it. Blood spurts as the Chestburster's steel teeth reach the soft human flesh and the one being attacked screams the whole time because it hurts so much. Michael hears one of the four victims in the dressing room start talking loudly.

- Who tricked me into drinking a strawberry drink? You know I'm allergic to strawberries.

- Not me anyway. Didn't we just sit in the sauna? I don't understand what we're doing here in the dressing room.

Michael decides to go in to the four victims. He wants to see when the Chestbursters are born from their chests. The four victims catch sight of Michael as he enters. Whoever is closest looks angrily at Michael.

- Have you done anything with us?

- Nope. Why would I do that? I think you guys got out of the sauna because it got so hot in there.

- But I have no memory of it.

- It was right after you had talked nonsense about me.

- I have no recollection of that either. OUCH! My chest. What the hell is going on?

- Well, I don't know.

The other three people also begin to complain that their chests hurt and their faces look tormented. The person closest to Michael presses his hands tightly to his chest. Michael looks at him.

- That won't help if you have chest pain.

- Oh really?. Are you a doctor or what?

- Nah, but I'm probably more sensible than you are.

- You rude little bastard.

- should you say who talks shit about me.

- I sure as hell didn't talk shit about you.

- I heard you did it before.

- So you've been listening to us, huh?

The person closest to Michael looks very angry but soon looks tormented and Michael can see why. The chestburster that is in the person's chest appears to be pressing very hard against the chest. There is a hard crack and the chest is pressed so that the shirt is stretched out and at the same time a growing pool of blood forms on the shirt and it soon gets bigger and bigger. The person looks down at his bloody shirt and looks scared.

- Someone help me. I'm dying.

Michael laughs.

- Well, it looks like you're giving birth to a Chestburster. You know that creature from the movie Alien.

The person doesn't have time to respond before the Chestburster explodes from his chest in a great shower of red blood and the Chestburster lets out a loud birth cry. The Chestburster turns its slightly elongated head and seems to be looking at Michael and at the other people a little further away. The chestburster jumps out of the human's chest and moves towards the shower room and there is a rattling sound from there and some glass shatters.

The Chestburster's birth cry seems to have affected the other Chestbursters and they begin to push against their victims' chests in their eagerness to get out of their host. One of the Chestbursters uses so much power that the person's entire body trembles every time it presses against the chest. Another Chestburster explodes from the chest of one of the three victims but there isn't that much blood coming from the chest itself. Instead, all the blood comes from the person's mouth. It looks like he's vomiting lots of red blood and the blood almost comes out like a fountain from his mouth. Michael smiles at the victim. The chestburster jumps out of the victim's chest and Michael opens the front door so it can exit the locker room. Now, only two Chestbursters have not emerged from their victims' chests. Michael tries to guess which of them will be born first. One of the two victims looks at Michael.

- I hope you burn in hell.

- You first in that case. The chestburster is born soon.

- My chest is very strong. It's titanium because I've had surgery.

- The chestburster still comes out. Sooner or later. I can help it out.

Michael bends down and pushes the victim's body down as hard as he can and the person lying next to him stares at him.

He has done this to us.

The chestburster that is in the person who has chest made of titanium pushes as hard as it can and a small hole forms in the skin and the blood starts to seep out over the shirt. Michael pulls up the person's shirt and begins to make the smaller hole bigger and bigger. Soon he can see the person's insides and it actually looks like the chest is made of metal. Michael can also see the Chestburster and he digs his fingers into the chest and pushes the Chestburster to the side of the hard chest where it can come out more easily. Once MIchael moves the Chestburster, it doesn't take many seconds for it to emerge from its host. Michael affectionately pats the Chestburster's head and smiles at it.

- Welcome to the world my friend. You had a bit of a rough birth.

The very last Chestburster explodes out of the last victim's chest and it gives its birth cry and Michael is so close the sound almost hurts his ears. The Chestburster jumps out of its host's chest and Michael walks over to the front door and opens it to allow the three Chestbursters to escape to freedom. They move quickly down towards the football field. The first chestburster that was born has already grown into an adult Alien and is chasing the remaining players left on the football field. Michael feels like a proud parent.

The four chestbursters attack the humans who have survived the first chestburster and the adult Alien monster. The green soccer field slowly but surely begins to turn blood red and Michael smiles at the chaos. Michael would have liked to stay and watch all the chestbursters become adult Alien monsters but he knows he has to get back to his quarters as soon as possible. There is a risk that Krister will knock on Michael's door and if he is not at home, then there will be problems.

Michael walks over to his bike and rides home as the screams of fear from the sport field keep increasing. MIchael smiles to himself. What a great day this turned out to be.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Summary:

The prime minister gets to hear what has happened at Gröna lund but he doesnt want to make an state of emergenzy yet. The police kills some more Aline monsters in the city.

Chapter Text

Michael arrives at his apartment building and puts the bike in the bike room and goes up to the fourth floor and sneaks in through the fire door. None of the staff notices when Michael sneaks in through the fire door.

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Michel goes into his apartment and changes his clothes as they are once again stained with the Alien Queen's drool and also slime from the eggs when he lifted them. Michael washes his hands very carefully, after all he has pushed his finger into one of the facehuggers proboscis and who knows what bacteria might be there. Michael remembers the feeling he got when he pushed his finger into the facehuggers proboscis and he regrets not having pushed it in longer. It was such a special feeling when he pressed his finger into the soft and gooey proboscis. Michael thinks that there will surely be several occasions when he can do the same thing again. Michael wipes his wet hands and goes into the kitchen and throws away the empty muffin bag and puts Sven's coffee cup in the sink.

Michael splashes some washing-up liquid on the dirty dishes and turns on the tap and begins to fill the washing-up tub with hot water. Michael stands thinking about what has happened today as the sink fills with water and he can't help but grin at some of the things that have happened. Michael does not regret killing the caretaker and the four rude people in the sauna. They had themselves to blame. Michael didn't like the fact that the four of them were talking shit about him. But Michael also remembers what happened on the ferry and he wonders if he would have been hurt by the Chestburster if he had stayed on the lower deck.

Michael thinks it's very cool that Sven wants to come along and greet the Alien queen. Michael had never thought that Sven would dare to do it, but he thinks it is positive that Sven wants to come with him there. When the sink is filled with hot water, Michael begins to wash the dishes. He washes the big plate and pan first. Michael is almost done with the dishes when there is a knock on his door. Michael suspects that it might be Krister and he calls out to him.

- Come in. The door is unlocked.

The door opens and Krister enters Michael's apartment. Krister looks worried and looks at Michael.

- Did you see Mia when you and Sven were at Gröna lund? She should have come home by now.

- Sven and I were never inside Gröna lund, so I don't know. She wasn't on the ferry there anyway. When did Mia leave the accommodation and did she have anyone with her?

- I think she left the accommodation just before Sven picked you up and she wanted to go alone so she didn't have any staff with her.

- In that case, maybe she took the ferry that Sven and I missed. Can Mia really go off on her own given her ticks?

- I'm not going to discuss that with you. We never allow users to discuss other users and what they are allowed to do. You should know that by now.

- Of course. I apologize.

- It's cool. Speaking of going out without staff. I and the rest of the staff have decided that you will have a temporary curfew in view of what has happened today. We just don't trust you. If you want to go out, you must have a staff member with you. Sven and you can of course meet, but you must not go out alone. Have you understood the new temporary rules?

- You are really stupid. I haven't done anything stupid and shouldn't be punished with some bloody temporary curfew. Talk to my parents first. They had never done that to me.

- We have actually spoken to them and they agreed with us. It is obvious that you have lied to us. We called Stefan and he said that you had not met him today. We have not been able to get hold of Tommy but we have left a message on his answering machine so we hope he will call us later. There is a witness who has seen you cycling up from that tunnel at Mariatorget. What did you do there?

- Sven and I had talked about the tunnel at some point and I was curious about what it looked like down there.

- But you didn't tell me that you had been there when I asked you earlier when Sven was here. You could have told me you had been in the tunnel but you didn't. Why was Sven in such a hurry to get out of here?

- His grandmother had injured herself and is in the emergency room at Karolinska hospital.

- Is it true? You're not lying to me now?

- You can call him yourself and ask. Well, it's late now so there aren't many places to go. Except Zinkensdamm's sports ground.

- You are not welcome there. The janitor has called us and said you are not allowed to rummage through their trash cans.

- I could have watched them practice on the football field.

- You're not even interested in football. No, you stay at the accommodation. You are welcome to be social and join in the communal kitchen. Belinda has bought vanilla buns and she offers them at 7pm I think.

- Mmm It will be delicious. Who is the night staff tonight?

- There will be a substitute. Her name is Amanda. Fia was supposed to work, but she has fallen ill.

Krister sniffs the air and grimaces slightly.

- That strange smell feels stronger than before.

Michael shrugs.

- Ah. The pants and shirt got a little wet when I spilled some water on them. It is therefore.

Krister doesn't really seem to believe what Michael is saying but doesn't argue with him and doesn't go to the bathroom to examine the clothes.

- You have to wash those clothes the next time you have the laundry room. It's on.. Sunday.

- Of course I was going to wash them. I'm not stupid.

- I know.

Krister looks at her watch and looks at Michael.

- I have to go and help another resident. Well, now you know what the rules are. See you later in the communal kitchen.

- We'll do that.

Krister walks out of Michael's apartment and Michael is upset that he got a temporary curfew but he also thinks that if they knew what he had done today, he would have gotten more than a curfew. Apparently they had taken him to the police station and forced him to tell the police what had happened and Michael had not accepted it.

Michael would have liked to cycle back to the sports field and watch as the adult Alien monsters created panic but he has already seen many Alien attacks up close today and still feels satisfied with what he has seen,

Rosenbad

The Prime Minister sits in his private living room at Rosenbad and takes out a good whiskey. It has been a very quiet day and he has only been to a short meeting where they discussed foreign policy. Everyone agreed and the papers were signed very quickly. It's not usually this smooth, but the Prime Minister was pleased that everything went so quickly and efficiently. Now he can relax and take it easy for the rest of the evening. Tomorrow they will have another meeting and it will probably be about the various criminal gangs that create chaos in the suburbs and in Kungsträdgården. Many elderly people do not feel safe when the criminal gangs are in Kungsträdgården and the prime minister feels that something must be done about the problem.

Tomorrow there probably won't be that many gangs in Kungsträdgården because there will be a theater show and they will have a horse and some other animals with them. Since the event is free, it will attract many families with children there and the criminal gangs tend to avoid families with children and large crowds luckily. A little later in the day, a popular hip-hop artist will perform on the same stage and then it can get rowdy, but the police have already promised to have several teams in place both before and after the concert.

The prime minister tastes his whiskey and he thinks it's really good. The Prime Minister puts the whiskey glass down on the coffee table and flips through some papers that he has not had time to place in the respective folders. Being prime minister means a lot of paper work but also many important meetings and making good decisions for the security and well-being of the kingdom and the people.

There is a knock on the door to the Prime Minister's living room and he gets up to open the door. One of the prime minister's security advisers is standing at the door and he looks nervous. The Prime Minister says he can come in.

- Sorry to bother you so late, but there have been two serious incidents today. One occurred at Gröna lund and the other at T-Centralen. We need to discuss what has happened and whether we need to trigger a state of emergency.

- Okay, what has happened?

- Several people have been attacked and killed by two Alien monsters. You know, those monsters in the movie Aliens with Sigourney Weaver. The alien monster that killed and injured the people on Gröna lund has been shot by the police, but the other is currently creating panic on Sveavägen. A larger police patrol is on its way there. 60 people have died at Gröna Lund and over 70 have been injured by the Alien monster. It is still unknown how many people have been killed at T-Centralen, but rumors say that at least 50 people who were on a subway train have been killed and at T-Centralen itself, the police say that 30 people have been killed. So it is about over 80 people and the monster has continued to kill people on Sveavägen.

The Prime Minister looks at his security adviser and he thinks at first that this must be a stupid joke but the adviser looks very serious.

- Okay. That doesn't sound very good at all. It must be two people who have dressed up as the Alien nmonsters. They only exist in the world of movies.

- Unfortunately, that is not the case. They.. unfortunately seem to exist and they have concentrated acid as blood. The alien monster that killed the humans was born from a person's chest or stomach on the ferry that goes from Skeppsholmen to Gröna lund. The police have already shown me footage from a surveillance camera that was on the ferry and it looked very brutal. I can show the clip if you want. The alien monster killed several of the passengers on the ferry.

- I don't need to see the clip, but I don't understand. How can these monsters exist in reality? They shouldn't be able to exist.

- Neither the police nor I can answer that question. They also want to know how it can be possible. A security guard at T-Centralen has said he saw an Alien egg on the lower platform so it must have started there. The security guard has tried to see how the egg got there but there is too much interference on the surveillance cameras. The current area where the egg was found is cordoned off with police tape for a more thorough investigation.

- How many people know what has happened?

- So far, only the police and witnesses from Gröna lund and T-Centralen that have survived, as well as those who have been injured and are in the hospitals. All witnesses have been told to remain silent, so far. My colleague and I have been debating whether the news should find out about this but we wanted to discuss it with you first. We prefer to avoid panic in the city. My colleague will arrive soon. He would just call his family and make sure they were safe. They were supposed to visit Gröna Lund today, but luckily it never happened.

- I understand. I don't understand how these monsters can suddenly exist for real. The most important thing is to avoid panic among the people.

There is a knock on the door and the second security advisor enters and the first advisor turns to him.

- I have explained what has happened at Gröna lund and T-Centralen. Now it is up to the Prime Minister and us to decide what will happen.

The Prime Minister sits down at the sofa again and he sits and thinks about what he has heard and whether a state of emergency should be triggered. What has happened is terrible and he suffers with those who have been killed and injured even though he does not know them personally. The Prime Minister thinks that the biggest question is whether it can happen again. If it does then he will probably have to trigger a state of emergency but so far this incident appears to be isolated and may never happen again. The Prime Minister stands up and looks at his two security advisers.

- I am not triggering a state of emergency so far because the two events seem to be isolated. The news is allowed to talk about the event on TV if they mention that the monsters are killed and everything is under control.

The two security advisors nod and the Prime Minister looks at them seriously.

- I want you to keep an eye on the situation and tell me if something similar happens. Has anyone taken care of the egg that was at T-Centralen?

- The police have collected it so that it is with them.

- Okay, but then we'll wait and see how the situation develops. I guess both the police and the ambulance know what has happened.

- All the police and ambulances have received information about the events. We felt it was unnecessary to trigger a state of emergency unless some more things happen. The policepatrol are almost at Sveavägen and they have heavy weapons.

The Prime Minister thanks his security advisers and they leave the room. The Prime Minister sits down again and drinks his whiskey. He still has a hard time believing what he's been told but he begins a mental plan of what needs to be done if the worst happens. It's best to be prepared when it comes to Alien monsters. The Prime Minister pauses in his thoughts and furrows his brows. Where do the eggs come from? Imagine if the Alien queen also exists in reality. Then they have big problems and he prefers not to think like that, but the Prime Minister has a terrible premonition that the problems have just begun and he sincerely hopes that he is wrong.

The prime minister suddenly feels uneasy all over and feels that he needs fresh air so he goes and opens the balcony door and goes out onto the large balcony. The Prime Minister looks out over the water and all the tourists who are moving all the time and none of the tourists seem scared and that calms him down. The sun shines from a cloudless sky and it is quite warm outside even though it is 7 p.m. The Prime Minister sits down on one of the chairs on the balcony and looks towards the sun. The whiskey can wait until later.

Sveavägen

There are many people in motion on the long street even though many shops have already closed for the day. Some people simply want to go for a walk, and because Sveavägen is so large and long, there is almost always plenty of room for both pedestrians and those driving their cars.

But tonight, it's not just people who are moving on the street. The alien monster that was born in a subway train at the T-Centralen has made it here because it has been attracted by the energy fields of all the people. The alien monster can both see the people through two eyes that are hidden, but it can also feel their energy field without problems and it is easier the more there are. Some of the people see the Alien monster and some of them go in another direction to avoid the monster while others don't care about it.

A young couple is walking out of a nice restaurant they have eaten at and they are thinking about which road is closest to their home. Both the man and the woman have actually drunk too much alcohol and don't have a very good grasp of themselves and their surroundings, but they still have fun and goof around on the street. The young couple are approaching an alley where they can go in different directions and the man wants to fool around with his woman and runs ahead so he can hide on the side of a building which is right next to the alley The man can't be seen from the street if he hides just right at the gable of the building. The man arrives at the building and stands by the gable, giggling quietly.

Although the sun is shining, it is very dark in the alley and the man cannot see all the way to where the alley ends. The man smells a strong smell of hot iron but he doesn't think much of it. There is also a faint constant slippery sound further into the alley, but the man doesn't care about the sound either. The woman is trying to catch up with her husband and is careless and stumbles on the street and the tip of her high-heeled shoe gets stuck in the lid of a street well and she almost falls when her foot gets stuck and it suddenly stops. The woman looks away towards the alley where her husband disappeared and she shouts loudly.

- Honey, I've got my shoes stuck in the lid of a street well. Can you help me?

The man hears her and grins to himself because he thinks it's a trick but he's not that easily fooled. The man senses some movement right next to him and he turns his head in the direction he saw the movement but he sees nothing unusual. It must have been imagination or he's had too much to drink. The smell of hot iron grows stronger and the man snorts at the smell. The man sees five policemen walking across the street and they seem to be looking for something. The man walks further into the alley so that he is not so easily seen from across the street. The man sees that the ground looks very wet in some places and he thinks it is strange. It hasn't rained for several days, but it might be condensation from somewhere.

The man senses a movement right next to him and he turns his head again and this time he sees something there but whatever it is, it's as dark as the alley itself. The man senses a banana-like head and immediately thinks that this cannot be a human. Something wet and warm begins to run down one of the man's arms and when he looks closer at the strange thing he sees that large amounts of drool are flowing from a large jaw and he realizes that it is drool landing on his arm and he is disgusted of that knowledge. The man thinks this must be some monster. They always drool a lot.

The man doesn't feel comfortable standing so close to the monster so he goes back to where he was before but he soon sees that the monster is following him and now that it is no longer completely in shadow the man recognizes the monster. It's the monster from the Alien movies and the man is surprised to see it here. The alien monster opens its large jaw and the man sees the inner mouth and large amounts of transparent drool land on the man's right arm and shoulder. The inner mouth shoots out with great force and hits the side of the man's head and there is a loud crack. The man begins to stagger out into the street as blood spurts from the right side of his head. The woman can now see her husband again and her shoe is still stuck in the lid of the street well. The woman cannot yet see her husband's injury.

The alien monster approaches the injured man and the inner mouth shoots out again and hits his back and the inner mouth has such high power that it continues into his body and there is a cracking sound and part of the alien monster's inner mouth protrudes from the man's ruptured stomach and part of an intestine hangs over the very mouth like a red curtain. It looks very morbid and the woman sees what is happening and understands that this is not a joke but bloody serious and she increases her efforts to get the shoe heel from the street well lid. The alien monster pulls the inner mouth out of the man's body and his body lands on the ground with a loud thud. The police hear the thud and turn around to see the Alien monster. The leader of the police patrol gives the order to shoot.

- There it is! Shoot it!

The alien monster approaches the woman and she finally manages to get free and starts to pull away but the alien monster moves very fast. Meanwhile, the police raise their sharp weapons and aim at the monster, but it moves incredibly fast, so it's not very easy for them. The alien monster lashes out with its long arms and the sharp claws tear apart the woman's stomach and her intestines begin to spill out of the resulting hole. The woman's body begins to sway back and forth as blood spurts out from the hole in her stomach but the Alien monster moves forward and leaves the woman.

An elderly man walks out of one of the department stores that is open a little longer than the others and he goes out into the street and sees the Alien monster and he blinks several times to see if he is seeing correctly. The sight is so incredibly absurd that the man does not want to believe what he sees. The older man hasn't seen the Alien movies so he doesn't know what kind of monster it is, but he still sees that it is a monster and that it moves in such a way that it can hardly be someone who has dressed up. The alien monster has its head turned away from the man but the long and spine-like tail begins to move towards the man and he jumps away.

Two of the police officers on the other side of the street fire a first shot at the Alien monster, hitting its head. The Alien monster backs up and the violent movement causes the end of the spine-like tail to penetrate the elderly man's stomach and it continues to continuously penetrate the stomach until there is a loud splashing sound and the end of the Alien monster's tail protrudes through the elderly man's back. The tail has torn several nerves in the elderly man's body and if the Alien monster's tail had not been so strong, the man would have fallen to the ground but it holds his body like a puppet.

The man is in so much pain that he can neither scream nor move. The alien monster's tail begins to lift upwards and it tears more nerves on the way up from the man's stomach. The tail is so sharp that it splits most of the organs it moves through and blood pours out from both the stomach and back of the older man. The man can see the strong tail approaching his chest and he hopes he won't suffer for long. The police understand that the man will die so it doesn't matter if they happen to hit him when they shoot at the Alien monster. The police move and three of them fire at the Alien monster, hitting its head, chest and left arm. Large amounts of yellow blood begin to spurt from the Alien monster's chest and the police know that it is mortally wounded but that does not make it any less dangerous. The yellow blood corrodes the ground and the ground begins to smoke heavily and sizzle loudly.

The alien monster begins to move towards the police and its strong tail is pulled out from the older man's body and he falls to the ground. The alien monster moves very fast towards the police and they shoot at it again but miss because it moves so fast. The leader shouts to the others.

- Retreat. It's too close.

All the cops back away from the monster but they have their guns pointed at it. The alien monster shoots out its inner mouth with high force but only hits a tin sign and there is a big hole in it after the alien monster's inner mouth. A younger heavily pregnant girl comes out of a clothing store that is still open and she sees the Alien monster and she moves towards the store's entrance again. But the Alien monster has seen her and it lashes out with its strong arms and rips open her large stomach and its clawed hands continue to penetrate through the thick stomach. When the Alien monster finally pulls its hands out of the stomach, they are red with blood and the unborn fetus follows a bit out of the stomach and hangs from the girl's fat stomach. The fetus's umbilical cord pulses weakly and it is obvious that it has been torn by the sharp claws. The younger girl lands on the ground and she doesn't move anymore.

The police are disgusted by what they see and shoot at the Alien monster again. The hard shots hit its head, long arms and legs. The force of the bullets is so great that the Alien monster's legs are knocked away and it lands on the ground but gets up again very quickly. Yellow blood oozes from its head, arms and legs but the monster keeps moving relentlessly forward. All the policemen move backwards but one of them accidentally walks into a metal pole and it hurts his back. The policeman who walked right into the metal pole continues to move backwards but the seconds he has been standing still has caused the Alien monster to get very close to him.

The alien monster approaches the policeman who walked right into the pole and it opens its big jaw and exposes the inner mouth. Large quantities of transparent drool continuously flow from the Alien monster's jaw and teeth. The alien monster's inner mouth shoots out at the cop's face, crushing it with a nasty cracking sound. The other officers grimace when they hear the nasty sound and they hope their colleague will survive. But the Alien monster's inner mouth shoots out again with great force, shattering the cop's trachea, and the small jaws on the inner mouth pull off most of the trachea and the flesh underneath. The officer can no longer breathe because he no longer has a windpipe and the other officers understand that they have to deliver bad news to the officer's family. The children in the family will never see their father again. They will never again hear him read a bedtime story to them.

- No! Not Simon. You bastard. I'm gonna fucking kill you.

One of the cops becomes enraged with grief and anger that the Alien monster kills one of his colleagues and he advances towards the monster while continuously firing at it. The cop doesn't use his aim when he shoots and not all bullets hit the Alien monster but it still gets hit several times in the chest and arms. The yellow blood splashes from the wounds in the Alien monster's chest and some of it lands on the police who shoot at the monster but he ignores the sharp pain as the blood eats his skin and he continues to shoot the monster. The alien monster shoots the inner mouth at the police and the inner mouth is hit by one of the shots and the strong teeth are torn by the hard bullet and the yellow blood sprays right on the police's face and the strong acid blinds him instantly. But the police continue to shoot at the Alien monster and its body begins to sway back and forth as the yellow blood spurts out under high pressure from many wounds. There is heavy smoke from the policeman's face and he can no longer stand upright and collapses in a heap on the ground. But the Alien monster can't stay upright either and after a short while it lands right on the body of the lying policeman and it doesn't get up again.

The other officers run up to their injured colleague and pull the Alien monster's body away from his body. The injured policeman cannot see his colleagues but he can hear them and they are talking to each other.

- Oh Douglas, it was a shame you were injured but so brave you were.

- I was so pissed off when the monster killed Simon. It doesn't matter that I'm blind and injured. The most important thing was to stop the monster.

- We know. We will make sure that you receive care as soon as possible.

- Can you tell my wife what has happened?

- Of course. A colleague accompanies you to the hospital.

One of the policemen takes out his mobile phone and calls the ambulance. They are nearby and it is not long before Douglas has been loaded into the ambulance and they are driving towards Karolinska Hospital. Some of the police walk over to their parked police van and get several empty body bags and they put the dead bodies in each body bag. Even the Alien monster is placed in a body bag.

The leader of the police patrol gathers all the police officers and looks at them.

- Good job everyone. Unfortunately we lost a colleague today but he also did a very good job. Let's hope Douglas gets better soon. If we're lucky, he may get his sight back again. I will inform my other colleagues that the Alien monster is killed.

The leader of the police patrol picks up his cell phone and calls the police station and tells them that Simon is dead and that Douglas is injured and that the Alien monster from T-Centralen has been killed. Those sitting at the reception desk in the police station relay the information to other colleagues and two newsrooms.

A terrible day is over and the police can breathe a sigh of relief and they hope that there will be no more Alien monsters creating panic and killing innocent people.

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Michael is sitting in the common kitchen and having coffee with the other users of the accommodation and they are having a great time. The vanilla buns that Belinda has bought are very good. Michael looks at the chair where Mia usually sits and he suspects that she has been killed by the Alien monster but he doesn't want to talk about it and create a bad feeling so he keeps quiet about what he knows. None of the other users comment that she is missing, but Michael can see that Krister's gaze wanders towards the empty chair at regular intervals. When everyone has finished their coffee, Michael goes back into his apartment and turns on his TV.

It's some entertainment program and it shows a lot of clips of people fighting and Michael thinks it's entertaining. Michael laughs out loud several times and when the program ends, the news begins. Michael first thinks to change the channel but then he realizes that maybe they will talk about what has happened at Gröna lund. The newscaster starts right away by telling what has happened at Gröna lund.

Michael finds out that the Alien monster at Gröna Lund is now dead and that a total of 60 people were killed and that over 70 were injured by the Alien monster. Michael thought there would be more. The newscaster also tells that the Alien monster that created panic at T-Centralen has also been killed, but it is never said how many were killed or injured by that monster. A policeman is interviewed and he tells how they killed the monster. The alien monster killed and injured people on Sveavägen. The police promise that everything is back to normal and no one needs to worry.

Michael smiles to himself because he understands that neither the police nor the Newscaster know what has happened at Zinkensdamm's sports field. Maybe they'll find out later, but by then it's already too late. Michael wonders what the five Alien monsters are doing right now. Maybe they've made it to the tunnel where the Alien Queen lives. Michael guesses that the Alien monsters sleep during the night or are less active.

Michael turns off his TV and goes to bed. Michael is actually quite tired after the day's events and it doesn't take long before he falls asleep and dreams about what has happened during the day.

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Summary:

A new day has began and Michael cycles to the Alien queens hive and she seduces him and lay eggs on his body. Later on. Michael collects many eggs from the hive and start to place them in some parts of the city.

Chapter Text

9 July 2026 Teresagatan (Michael's apartment) Zinkensdamm area

Michael wakes up at 9 am and he gets up straight away. Despite what happened the previous day, Michael has already decided to collect more eggs from the Alien queen and spread them in slightly different places. Michael has read that there will be a large outdoor theater at Kungsträdgården and it will cost nothing and he anticipates that many people will come. Michael thinks it's a good idea to put several eggs there. There will be a concert a little later in the day at Kungsträdgården. Michael thinks that he should place some eggs at Karolinska hospital as well, but not in the emergency department because Sven's grandmother is there.

Michael eats his breakfast very quickly and puts on the clothes he wore yesterday when he met the Alien Queen. Michael tells the staff that he will be out for several hours and visit a number of friends. Only Amanda is at the residence at the moment and she is a substitute because the regular night staff is sick. Amanda has not found out that Michael has a temporary curfew, so she lets him leave the residence.

Michael hurries to the bike room and when he is there he sees a very long wooden cart and he gets an idea. He may be able to use the wooden cart and put far more eggs in it than will fit on the bicycle. The wooden cart is unlocked and has no name sticker so Michael takes it and attaches the long steering stick to the bike's rack and it seems to be securely attached.

The underground tunnel.

Michael rides his bike down through the tunnel and he looks around to see if there seems to have been anyone other than himself here but it doesn't seem so. Michael cycles to the gate at the T-Centralen and he is curious if it is still unlocked and it is. Michael sees a dead facehugger lying on the subway tracks and he realizes that its blood must have ruined the wheels of the subway train that ran over the facehugger. Micahel does not bother to go out through the gate and starts to cycle to the Alien queen's hive.

When Michael enters the part of the tunnel that leads to the Alien Queen, he feels that the tunnel is significantly warmer than yesterday. The transparent secretion starts even earlier than the previous day and there is soon so much secretion that Michael can no longer ride in it because the bike wheels get stuck in the goo. Michael parks his bike a little further from the entrance than the previous day. Michael enters the Alien queen's hive.

Alien queen's hive

It is even hotter and more humid in the Alien queen's hive than it was the previous day. The moisture flows along the walls of the space and the ground itself is wet with water. There are even more Alien eggs in the space than the previous day. Michael looks around and sees large Alien eggs everywhere, except for one place where the Ovipositor has recently started laying eggs. The alien queen has moved across the big space and Michael realizes that her warriors must have carried her. The alien queen is now on the other side of the huge space and is the first thing Michael sees when he enters her hive.

Michael approaches the Alien queen and she appears to be sleeping but Michael wakes her up by whistling softly. The alien queen wakes up and sticks out her entire head like a turtle and appears to be looking down at Michael. The Alien Queen's head looks really wet and Michael watches as some drops of water from the ceiling land on her crowned head. The alien queen's thick and warm transparent drool starts to drip down onto Michael's face and shirt but he finds it nice when the thick and warm drool runs down his face and down to his chin and neck. The speed of the drool increases and soon there is an almost constant popping sound as the drool lands on Michael. The alien queen turns her head to the left and hisses softly. Two of her warriors retreat. The alien queen turns her huge head to the right and hisses softly, and two other warriors retreat. The alien queen turns her head towards Michael again and she lowers her whole head towards him.

Michael waits until he can reach the Alien Queen's head and when it is close to him, he begins to pat her head with calm and gentle movements. The alien queen's drool runs over almost all of Michael's body, but he thinks the thick and warm drool feels nice against the skin. The alien queen raises her head after a moment and she seems to be looking at Michael. Michael looks over at the ovipositor who is just laying a new egg on the ground and he smiles at the Alien queen.

- I intend to help you spread several eggs today. I have a large wooden wheelbarrow with me today so I can transport many eggs today. I can see that this place needs to be emptied of some eggs.

Michael doesn't know if the Alien Queen understands what he's saying. She is completely silent and the only sounds are her wheezing and the plopping of the thick drool landing on Michael. The alien queen suddenly seems to hesitate and she moves her head from side to side making a strange sound but then she looks down at Michael again. The alien queen begins to raise her huge spine-like tail and it rises behind her huge crowned head and the long and huge tail keeps rising and soon it almost reaches the ceiling. Finally, the tail is fully raised and part of the tail hangs over the Alien Queen's crowned head. Michael thinks the tail looks incredibly cool.

A sticky sound is heard behind the Alien Queen and Michael is surrounded by a very strong musky smell and it fills his lungs and makes him almost dizzy. It takes a few seconds and Michael suddenly feels completely new emotions and he wants to crawl deep into the alien queen's huge body but somewhere deep inside he understands that it is impossible. Michael can't recognize his strange thoughts but still doesn't worry. Michael looks over at the Alien Queen's large ovipositor and he feels an enormously strong need to lie under it as the Alien Queen lays her eggs. Micahel thinks that it is quite possible to do so and he goes towards the ovipositor and the eggs. Michael carefully moves some of the eggs so he can lay down on the damp ground.

Michael lays down on the ground and shifts so that the Alien Queen's ovipositor is directly over his lower leg and then he waits. Michael can't tell if the Alien Queen is looking at him or not because the large ovipositor is in the way of his rear view. Michael turns his head and looks towards the almost transparent part of the eggsac and he can see an egg moving towards the ovipositor that releases the eggs. There are several eggs behind the egg that moves forward. A large glob of warm and thick transparent mucus flows from the ovipositor and lands on Michael's leg and he feels it spread over and under the legs. The large ovipositor begins to undulate and Michael can see the egg moving towards the opening. The egg begins to appear from the lower part of the ovipositor and it doesn't take long until the egg lands on Michael's leg. Although the egg is large, it is not very heavy. The ovipositor is pulled up and large quantities of mucus and some yellowish goo flow from it. The yellowish goo coming from the ovipositor looks like egg yolk but it does not smell like egg yolk. The ovipositor slowly moves upwards towards the next available spot on Michael's leg.

Water drips from the underside of the Alien queen's eggsac because it's so hot and humid in the Alien queen's hive. The eggsac is bright yellow and is transparent and this allows Michael to see when a new egg is starting to form and it won't be long until it is done but it won't be the egg that emerges from the ovipositor. There are several other eggs ahead in the queue. The entire eggsac rocks violently. An egg is starting to approach the avovipositor and this egg is moving very quickly. The large ovipositor undulates violently as the egg moves through it and the egg lands very quickly on Michael's leg and large amounts of mucus shoot out from the ovipositor. The slime splashes loudly as it lands on Michael's body. The egg lands so quickly that a small thud is heard. The ovipositor moves towards the next available spot on Michael's leg and it is now over the higher part of Michael's leg.

Michael can hear the alien queen's hissing breath just behind him and he also thinks he hears the low sound as the thick drool lands on the ground in front of her. The eggsac twitches a few times and Michael can see when some of the eggs are moved closer to the ovipositor and he knows that another egg is about to land on him. The ovipositor begins to undulate gently and Michael can watch as the egg travels through it and becomes visible from the outside of the ovipositor. The egg lands on Michael's upper leg and more slime comes out of the ovipositor but it seems to be firmer than before so it doesn't run down onto the ground but stays on Michael's pants. A large clump of the yellowish goo comes out and it appears to be more liquid than the mucus that just came out of the ovipositor. The ovipositor moves towards the next available spot.

To Michael's surprise, the ovipositor begins to undulate again and copious amounts of clear mucus oozes from its opening and lands on Michael's pants. The slime is very runny and runs down the pants and Michael's underpants get wet. Michael immediately feels his underpants get wet with the slime and that is due to the sticky texture of the slime. Michael can see the egg moving through the ovipositor and approaching the opening. The egg lands right on top of Michael's upper pants. Now Michael's pants are so wet that they stick to his skin, but because the slime is so warm, he still thinks it's nice. The long and large ovipositor moves towards Michael's stomach.

Michael sees a movement in front of him and it is one of the Alien queen's warriors. It seems to be studying Michael and Michael wonders what it's thinking and if it can see the eggs landing on him. Michael notices that the head of the Alien queen's warrior is more ribbed and not very flat like the original monster from the first film. Michael sees that it is one of the two Alien monsters that he and Sven saw when they were in the car.

The large eggsac twitches a few times and Michael sees when a new egg begins to approach the end of the ovipositor and in the meantime several eggs are constantly forming a little further into the eggsac. There is a constant bubbling sound from the eggsac as the eggs form and Michael thinks it's a cozy and very organic sound. The new egg reaches the last part of the ovipositor and it undulates gently as the egg is pushed down through it. The egg is seen as a large bump moving through the ovipositor and it lands softly on Michael's stomach and although he feels some weight from the egg, it doesn't feel uncomfortable. Because the ovipositor is closer to Michael's face, he can study it even better than before. The ovipositor moves higher up over Michael's stomach and he wonders how it can sense where it is free to lay the eggs. Not one of the eggs is on top of each other so somehow the ovipositor has to sense if there is any free space underneath it. Of course, it could be that the Alien queen controls her ovipositor in some way, and Michael wonders how in that case. Transparent slime drips from the ovipositor and now even Michael's shirt is wet from the slime.

The eggsac rocks violently and several eggs begin to move and give way to new ones that begin to form. Michael finds it fascinating to watch as the eggs form in the eggsac. Since the most of the eggsac is transparent, Michael can see most of the process, but he would have been able to see even better if it hadn't been bright yellow. Michael wonders if it could be the fluid inside the eggsac that makes it bright yellow. A new egg moves towards the end of the ovipositor and it is not long before it begins to undulate gently again and the large bump moves down through it. The egg lands on the upper part of Michael's stomach and after the egg lands a lot of warm slime shoots out from the ovipositor and the slime splashes onto Michael's face and some of it ends up in his mouth and Michael feels that the slime is quite sour but he swallows it anyway. It squirts large amounts of the yellowish liquid from the ovipositor and it also splashes up in Michael's face and ends up in his mouth but the yellowish liquid is more sweetish and almost tasty. The ovipositor moves towards the next available spot and is now right over Michael's chest. Soon it is above his face.

A new egg begins to approach the end of the ovipositor and it begins to drip tough transparent mucus from the ovipositor. The slime is so sticky that it hangs from the bottom of the ovipositor for quite some time before gravity finally causes it to fall down and land on Michael's chest with a light thud. The slime appears to be compact and Michael guesses that it has almost dried. The ovipositor begins to undulate gently and Michael can see the egg moving through the ovipositor as a large bump. The egg lands on Michael's chest but no mucus comes out of the ovipositor and Michael is almost a little disappointed by that.

Michael can't help but touch the egg and he presses on its leathery sides and the egg has a higher temperature than his own body temperature. The facehugger senses when Michael presses the egg and it makes several violent movements inside the egg. Michael can feel the facehuggers movements because the whole egg starts to rock. Michael can also hear the slime that is in the egg sloshing around as the facehugger moves so wildly in the egg. Michael gets scared that the egg will open and the facehugger will land on his face and he doesn't want that. Michael stops pushing on the egg and the facehugger soon stops moving.

The ovipositor moves towards the next available spot and is soon right over Michael's face. Michael can now study what the ovipositor looks like inside but it's dark in there so it's hard to see many details. Michael can see that each side of the round ovipositor appears to be covered with dried mucus. Michael brings his hand up and digs into the dry slime and manages to dislodge it and the dried slime lands in his hair. The alien queen makes a loud hissing sound and Michael takes his hands out of the ovipositor.

The large eggsac twitch several times and Michael watches as a new egg moves towards the end of the ovipositor. A clear slime starts to flow from the end of the ovipositor and it lands on Michael's face and mouth. The mucus is very acidic and Michael grimaces as some of it runs down his mouth. Michael spits out as much of the mucus as he can but it's not that easy since he's lying down. The ovipositor begins to undulate gently and the egg begins to be pushed forward through it. Michael can see the egg approaching his face and it looks huge. Large amounts of mucus continue to flow from the ovipositor as the egg is pushed forward and most of the mucus ends up in Michael's half-open mouth. When the egg is almost out of the ovipositor, a very large lump of dried mucus lands in Michael's mouth and it sticks to his lips and tongue. Michael accidentally swallows the acidic mucus that has so far flowed into his mouth and almost the entire lump of dried mucus goes with it and gets stuck in Michael's throat. The egg lands on Michael's face and he can't see anything. Michael swallows again and the dried mucus travels further down his throat and gets stuck completely.

Michael's body reacts when there is a blockage in his throat and Michael "Wakes up". Somehow his mind has been affected by the scent emanating from the Alien Queen's scent glands and when Michael wakes up he finds himself lying on the ground unable to see anything. Michael can hear the alien queen's wheezing and knows he is in her hive. Michael tries to lift his head but there is something heavy over his head and it prevents him from lifting it. Michael feels with his hands above his head and feels a warm and slimy surface that also feels leathery. It takes a few seconds for Michael to recognize the surface. This is what the Alien eggs feel like. Michael slowly pushes away what is above his head and he now see again.

Why do I have an Alien egg on my face?

Michael raises his head and sees that there is an Alien egg on his chest and when he looks further down the body, he sees that there are Alien eggs everywhere from the legs up to the chest.

The alien queen has been productive. Very productive.

Michael feels something stuck in his throat and he puts his hand in his mouth and soon finds something thick stuck in the back of his throat and he manages to pull it out. It looks like the slime that comes from the Alien queen's ovipositor but it has dried and become a thick cake of slime. Michael now feels that his clothes are completely wet with the slime from the ovipositor and he finds it a bit uncomfortable. Michael feels very confused and doesn't really understand how he ended up here and why the Alien queen laid lots of eggs on his body.

Did she want to use me as a host?

Michael looks towards the Alien queen but the large ovipositor is in the way. Michael carefully puts away the egg that is on his chest and continues to put away each egg until he can stand up again. The eggs are not heavy, but since Michael is lying down, they are not so easy to put away and especially not the first ones that are at the lower part of the leg.

Michael gets up and almost slips in all the slime that is just everywhere. Michael watches as a new egg lands from the ovipositor and he walks away from the eggs and approaches the Alien queen. The gooey slime flows from every part of Michael's body as he moves forward and he wants to change his clothes before filling the wooden cart with eggs but first he wants to understand what the Alien Queen did to him and most of all why. Michael stands in front of the Alien Queen and looks at her. The alien queen has retracted the front of her head but pushes it back out like a turtle and she lowers her head and appears to be looking at Michael.

- What did you do to me? Why did you lay eggs on my body? Heh, I think you're probably a bit mischievous, but it doesn't matter. Well, it's time for me to help you place more eggs.

Michael takes out one of the garbage bags but realizes that the eggs may not need to be in them if he straps two large garbage bags over the eggs themselves in the wooden cart. Michael walks out of the Alien queen's hive and tries to count roughly how many eggs can fit in the long wooden cart and he figures out that it probably fits 10 eggs in a row if he puts them close together and that it seems to be three lines. So hopefully he can fit 30 eggs. It is a very big difference from yesterday and MIchael feels satisfied. Michael looks at the wooden cart and thinks that he has to go back and forth many times before it is filled with eggs. Unless..

Michael grins at the idea he just got. The best, of course, is to drag the wooden cart into the Alien queen's hive and fill it with eggs and then cycle to the first place where the eggs are to be placed. Michael thinks that the Kungsträdgården is the closest and if there is room for 30 eggs, he intends to place 15 of the eggs there and the rest on....

Michael stands and thinks for a while where the other 15 eggs should be placed but then he remembers what Sven and he talked about yesterday and Michael decides to place the other 15 eggs at the Karolinska hospital. Michael knows that some of those in the hospital will die anyway, but he decides not to place any eggs near the emergency room since Sven's grandmother is there. Michael thinks about how Sven would have reacted if he knew about Michael's plan and he concludes that he would have been very angry, but Michael wants this. He wishes people to die and that makes him not care that he is actually making a terrible choice.

Michael unloads the wooden cart and feels if it is easy to pull even though there is a lot of secretions on the ground and it is easy to pull the wooden cart because it has different wheels than the bicycle and the secretions do not stick to the wheels. Michael pulls the wooden cart into the Alien queen's hive and it's not easy because there are so many eggs at the entrance but he manages to pull it into the hive. The Alien Queen makes a high pitched screeching noise when she sees the wooden cart and Michael goes straight to the Alien Queen to calm her down.

- No problem. The wooden cart is not dangerous. You can trust me.

The alien queen falls silent but she looks suspiciously at the wooden cart. She doesn't seem to really trust it. The alien queen's warriors also seem to be looking at the wooden cart but they don't approach it. The alien queen hisses at her warriors and they retreat. Michael looks at all the eggs and thinks about which one to take first and he comes to the conclusion that it is best to take the eggs that are right at the entrance to the Alien queen's hive as it will be easier to move and enter the hive itself then. Michael walks over to the very first eggs at the entrance and picks up the first egg and places it in the wooden cart. The leathery egg feels warm even though it's been there since the previous day and Michael guesses it's because of the high heat in the hive. Michael wonders if it's a good thing that it's so terribly hot in the Alien queen's hive. Maybe the eggs can go bad because of the heat. Michael picks up the next egg and places it in the wooden cart. Michael continues to fill the first row of the wooden cart with eggs and when the first row is filled with 10 eggs, he begins to fill the next row.

The Alien Queen doesn't seem to care what Michael is doing and she has summoned some of her warriors and they move some eggs so that the Alien Queen has room for more eggs on the ground. Michael thinks it looks like the eggs are being laid faster today but since he never timed each egg laying the previous day he is unsure if he is right. Sometimes a yellowish liquid comes together with the mucus when the eggs are laid and it didn't the previous day and Michael wonders what the yellowish liquid is.

Michael continues to fill the wooden cart with Alien eggs and soon there are a total of 20 eggs there but there is one row left and Michael thinks it is unnecessary not to fill the entire wooden cart. The eggs are quite tightly packed, but it is still easy to fill the third row. When the last egg is on the wooden cart, Michael looks around and it is much easier to move now even though he has only put 30 eggs in the wooden cart.

Michael takes out two garbage bags and cuts them with a scissor to make them longer. Michael puts the first garbage bag over the eggs and pushes down the black plastic on the sides so that the eggs are not visible from the sides of the wooden cart. Michael puts the second garbage bag over the eggs that the first garbage bag doesn't hide and he tapes the plastic ends so the garbage bags won't blow away and then he pulls the wooden cart out of the Alien queen's hive. The wooden cart is a little heavier now because it is filled with Alien eggs.

The underground tunnel.

Michael fastens the long steering stick of the wooden cart to the bike's luggage rack and so he begins to cycle out of the part of the tunnel where the Alien queen's hive is and he soon comes out to the big tunnel. Michael stops his bike and picks up his cell phone and opens its GPS. Michael had planned to cycle to Kungsträdgården first but he thinks that it is further to Karolinska Hospital so it seems sensible to cycle there first. Michael thinks that his clothes might have time to dry if he cycles to the Karolinska hospital first, but he doesn't really know how to to get there.

Michael enters the Karolinska hospital on his GPS and waits while it searches for the best cycle route there. Michael sees that he will cycle far past the places he visited the previous day and that the time to get there is estimated to be 25 minutes. Michael has a smaller plate on the bicycle handlebars where the mobile phone can be placed and show the route that Michael will cycle. Michael starts Spotify and chooses to listen to old 70s songs. The first song in the playlist starts to play and Michael smiles and feels satisfied. So much fun this is going to be.

Michael starts to ride his bike and, as usual, he has high speed. There's no reason to ride slowly because there don't seem to be any other people in the tunnel. Michael thinks that no one apart from himself and Sven has even noticed that the tunnel is open again and that is probably the reason why no one has been here yet. But Michael isn't complaining. For now, he can have the tunnel completely in peace and that makes it easier for him to visit the Alien queen. If there had been people here who had seen Michael riding down with an empty wooden cart, they might have become suspicious if they had stayed and seen the now filled wooden cart even if they wouldn't know what it contained.

Michael sees on his GPS that the distance to the Karolinska hospital is shrinking and he feels that the shirt has started to dry but the pants are still very wet from all the mucus from the Alien Queen's drool and the mucus from her Ovipositor. Michael still remembers how he woke up on the ground and his whole body was covered in Alien eggs and he grins at the memory. That was perhaps a little too extreme even for Michael, and he thinks that he may have to be more careful when he greets the Alien queen in the future.

The song "We,ve only just begun" by the Carpenters starts playing on the mobile phone and Michael recognizes the song. Michael's mother had a Carpenters vinyl record and this song was on the record. Michael thought the song was nice and he still thinks so even if it feels a bit old. But when Michael hears the name of the song, he starts laughing out loud. Michael has started to spread the Alien queen's eggs and somehow he can feel a certain uncertainty in the song. It sounds cute but there is almost a threat in it as well. It's hard to tell what the threat in the song is if you listen to the lyrics, but Michael knows that he himself is a big threat now that he plans to place the 30 Alien eggs in the city.

We,ve only just begun. Yes indeed we have.

Michael approaches a place where the road splits in two different directions and Michael has to cycle to the left and he still has the same high speed. Michael gets closer to the spot and it looks like a tight angle where he is going to cycle to the left and he starts to brake but still comes a little too fast and the bike is very close to tipping over. The wooden cart ends up crooked behind the bike and Michael has to stop and fix it so it's straight again. Michael thinks the bike might have tipped over if the wooden cart hadn't been sitting in the back braking. Michael starts cycling again but he is more careful. After five minutes of cycling, Michael arrives at a large gate that is open and behind it the culvert at Karolinska hospital begins.

Karolinska Hospital

Michael thought it would be some kind of rise or something but the ground just changes and Michael guesses that the culvert must have been built at the same time as the underground tunnel. Otherwise, there would certainly have been a greater difference between the tunnel and the culvert.

Michael knows that there are large elevators further into the culvert and that they go to the various wards and Michael intends to use the elevators when he places the eggs in the hospital. It doesn't take long for Michael to reach the elevators and he parks the bike nearby and unloads the wooden cart and pushes the elevator down. The lift is big enough that both the wooden cart and Michael can fit in it. Michael looks at the different elevator buttons and he sees that there are 15 different floors besides the ER and that makes it easy for him. Michael decides to leave an egg on each floor and he presses the button that says 15 and the elevator goes up to the top floor.

The highest floor consists of only one entrance and it leads to a specialist dental clinic. Michael enters the ward thinking about where to leave the egg and soon sees a waiting room and he sees that it is empty at the moment and he enters it and carefully loosens the top garbage bag and takes the egg out of the wooden cart and puts it in a corner of the waiting room where it is hidden. Michael leaves the ward and goes to the elevator and goes down to floor 14.

Floor 14 also seems to only have one entrance and it's an emergency mental health clinic and most of the doors seem to have code locks but Michael enters through the entrance and he looks for any door that doesn't have a code lock and he soon finds a door marked with " staff kitchen" and it appears unlocked. Michael opens the door and there is no one in the kitchen so Michael pulls the wooden cart into the kitchen and lifts one of the eggs and places it near the kitchen table. Michael is just about to leave the kitchen when he hears someone's footsteps near the door, but the footsteps disappear and are no longer heard and Michael can leave the kitchen and sneaks out of the ward. Michael goes to the elevator and goes down to floor 13.

Michael proceeds to place an egg on each floor of the hospital and he doesn't really care what wards it is. In most of the cases, Michael leaves the eggs in the waiting rooms but also in some staff kitchens. Michael is seen by some patients but none of them ask why he is dragging a large wooden cart with him. If a doctor or any employee had caught sight of Michael, they would surely have asked him why he was pulling the big wooden cart and what it contained. Michael is very happy that he is not seen by any staff at the hospital. When the last egg is placed on floor 1, Michael goes down to the culvert again.

Michael attaches the long handlebar of the wooden cart to the bike's rack and begins to cycle out of the culvert and it is not long before he is back in the underground tunnel. Michael does not know it but he has been filmed by a surveillance camera and the footage has been saved in a computer but the security company that owns the surveillance camera has not sat and watched the screen showing the culvert in the Karolinska hospital. Michael has been filmed both when he cycled towards the hospital and when he left the hospital.

The underground tunnel.

Michael stops his bike when he has entered the tunnel a bit and he picks up his mobile phone and restarts his GPS and he searches for the way to Kungsträdgården. Michael knows that Kungsträdgården is reasonably close to both T-Centralen and Sergels torg, but he prefers to cycle into the park if possible. After a few seconds the road is shown and it looks like it is possible to cycle into the park through the tunnel and Michael puts his mobile phone on the small plate he has on the handlebars and starts cycling again.

Michael is more cautious when he gets to the sharp turn but once he's past it and is in the straight ahead part of the tunnel he picks up speed again. This time, Michael does not start any music, but he cycles in silence and only the echo from the sound of the bicycle is heard in the tunnel. After about 20 minutes of cycling, Michael approaches a turn that goes to the left and it is not as sharp as the one near the hospital. Michael cycles into the new tunnel and he feels that there is fresh air in the tunnel and he senses that he is close to where the tunnel ends in Kungsträdgården. Michael spots some dry leaves on the ground in the tunnel and they tell him he's on the right path. It is not long before Michael sees an opening in the tunnel and it leads out to Kungsträdgården.

Kungsträdgården

Michael is cycling out into the park and he stops his bike and looks at the opening he just cycled out through and it takes a few seconds but soon he recognizes where he is. This is the oldest part of Kungsträdgården and when MIchael thinks about it, he remembers that there used to be a large metal gate where he cycled out but it is gone and there is no evidence that it was even there. Michael remembers standing and looking into the tunnel when he was younger and had his parents with him. The tunnel felt exciting somehow.

Michael guesses that there aren't that many people moving around in this part of the park and that it's unnecessary to leave any eggs here. Michael doesn't know it but there is a surveillance camera with recording right where he is standing and he is being filmed but no one is looking at the picture over that particular part of Kungsträdgården at the moment.

Michael decides to ride his bike further into the park and it's not long before he's close to where the big stage is. Michael decides to place the eggs near where the people will be sitting. Michael places two eggs under some larger chairs and it's just that the eggs fit under there. There are several green groves near the seats and Michael places some of the eggs there. There will always be someone who goes there and gets attacked. Michael hopes that the children will not be attacked.

A surveillance camera films when Michael places the eggs, but whoever is tasked with watching the surveillance is currently sitting on the toilet and does not see what is happening.

Michael works really fast when he places the eggs and it doesn't take long until the wooden cart is completely empty. Michael sees a horse that has its head above a lower stem and he goes there and looks at the horse. There is a larger gray seal behind the fence and Michael can see that he can place an egg there as well but they are out of stock.

Michel walks over to his bike again and roughly counts how many chairs are in front of the stage and he figures it must be over a hundred. Michael gets an idea. He will collect 30 more eggs and place them in the park. Michael thinks that 15 eggs are enough in the hospital, but he wants to place several eggs in the Kungsträdgården.

Michael turns his bike around and rides back to the tunnel and the Alien queen's hive. Michael knows the way now and doesn't need his GPS so he removes his cell phone from the small plate and puts it in his pants pocket. Michael rides very fast and is soon back in the Alien queen's hive. Michael parks the bike outside the hive and unloads the wooden cart and pulls it into the hive.

Alien queen's hive

The alien queen has retracted the front of her head and appears to be sleeping and Michael doesn't bother to wake her. The alien queen's warriors have moved several of the newly laid eggs and it is again full of eggs at the entrance of the hive. Michael sees that two warriors are on their way with two new eggs and he shows them where to put the new eggs. They seem hesitant but finally put them in the wooden cart and Michael thinks it's amazing that he can influence even the Alien queen's warriors.

Michael lifts the eggs standing on the slimy ground and sets them up on the wooden cart. Almost all the eggs are dark brown but there are a few eggs that are light brown instead and Michael wonders why that is. The facehuggers are clearly visible through the leathery skin of the light brown eggs and they are constantly moving at regular intervals and Michael finds it fascinating to watch.

Michael looks over to the Alien queen's ovipositor and sees two eggs almost land on each other because they leave the ovipositor so quickly. The last egg slides on the side of the previous egg and it still lands well on the ground. The alien queen's warriors retrieve the two eggs and Michael beckons them to him and they place the two eggs on the wooden cart. There is now a long row of 10 eggs in the wooden cart and Michael lifts the next egg that is on the ground nearby and places it on the next row. Michael continues to stock up on eggs and he's thankful that they aren't that heavy as they are a bit awkward to carry.

Michael notices that the Alien queen's warriors have thick drool just like the Alien queen and that it doesn't seem to run like normal water like it does on the other adult Alien monsters and he wonders how that can be. It could be that the Alien queen and her warrior's salivary organs work in a different way compared to the other Alien monsters. Of course, it could also be because it is warmer in the Alien queen's hive than outside, and that might also have an effect. The Alien queen is indeed drooling profusely, but not nearly as much as the Alien monster that Michael saw on the ferry the previous day.

The second row of the wooden cart is full of eggs and Michael begins to fill the last row. It's easy to move around again at the beginning of the Alien Queen's Hive and Michael feels satisfied that he's helping the Alien Queen keep things tidy in her hive. Michael is unsure if the Alien Queen cares how her hive looks as long as she has room for the eggs. The ground in the Alien queen's hive is covered with a thick layer of secretion so the ground itself might not look so pretty. Michael will consider that some of the secretion probably comes from the Alien Queen's drool but he would like to see how she does it so strongly. Healthcare, for example, might have been able to use the secret for different things if they knew it existed. But they certainly wouldn't have wanted an egg-laying Alien queen in the hospital. Michael giggles at how that would look.

The alien queen wakes up and she sticks her whole head out and seems to be staring at Michael. Michael looks at the Alien queen and he is still very impressed by her enormous size. Michael takes a short break in his loading of the Alien eggs and walks up to the Alien queen and she lowers her huge crowned head towards Michael and he starts to wonder if she doesn't want to be petted again and it actually surprises him. Michael didn't know if the Alien Queen wanted to be patted on the head the first time he did it, but it's becoming increasingly clear that she enjoys it. Michael pats the Alien Queen's huge head and she seems to enjoy his hands on her head. Michael smiles at the Alien Queen.

- My beautiful dear Alien queen. We seem to like each other. It is positive. As you can see, I'll help you spread the eggs around town. That's good right?

A large glob of the Alien Queen's thick drool lands right on Michael's face but he doesn't pretend it's happening. The drool is so thick that it slowly runs down Michsrl's face. Michael continues to pat the Alien Queen's head and some of her warriors look almost jealous. Michael looks over at the two Alien warriors and smiles at them.

- I can also pat your heads if you want.

Michael pats the Alien Queen's head one last time and then walks over to the wooden cart and fills it with the last eggs and leaves the Alien Queen's hive.

Michael cycles directly back to Kungsträdgården and he can see that a lot of people have come there during the time he has been in the Alien queen's hive.

Kungsträdgården

Michael cycles straight to the low fence where he saw the horse and the gray seal and they are still there. Michael lifts out a first Alien egg and he puts it down in the area where the horse and the gray seal are. The horse cautiously smells the egg and it seems that it is unsure whether the egg is dangerous or not. Michael takes out the next egg but he goes around part of the fence and places the second egg near the gray seal. The gray seal looks at Michael curiously but it does not approach the egg. The egg standing by the gray seal belongs to the light brown ones and Michael can see that the facehugger is moving inside the egg. The horse neighs and walks away from the egg that is just in front of the horse and Michael looks at it but the egg is still closed but he can sense movement inside the egg. It is obvious that the facehugger has sensed the presence of the horse but the horse was not there long enough for the egg to open.

Michael walks away from the low fence knowing that a zookeeper could come at any moment and it's not a good idea for him to be there, especially not with a wooden cart filled with similar eggs standing near the animals. But MIchael intends to return to the animals a little later and see what happens to them but he does not intend to bring the wooden cart.

Michael rides his bike to a larger bike parking lot in the park and he parks the bike there and unloads the wooden cart so he can pull it around the park more easily. Michael looks for good places to place the 28 remaining eggs and he finds a larger kiosk and places two Alien eggs on either side of the kiosk. Michael passes by an outdoor restaurant and he places two eggs where the people throw the trash. One egg is behind the garbage can and the other is right next to the garbage can. There are two elderly ladies sitting at the outdoor terrace and they look in wonder at Michael and the two eggs. None of the ladies have seen the Alien movies so they have no idea what kind of egg it is. Michael sees a water machine and he places three eggs by the machine. One in front of the machine and one behind and one to the side of the machine.

Michael thinks that it is good to place the remaining eggs near the area where the stage and most of the people are but he needs to be more careful so that no one catches him in the act when he places the eggs. There are several smaller alleys that are close to the big stage and Michael knows that they are often used by alcoholics and they probably have no fear of the Alien eggs so he places two eggs in each alley nearby. Some younger children come running and they follow MIchael and they ask what he is doing and what will happen to the eggs that are in the wooden cart. Michael turns to the children and lies to them, saying that the eggs are for decoration and that the children are not allowed to touch them. The younger children soon run towards a smaller playground and start playing. Michael is not going to put any eggs in the playground.

There is a green area in the park where people can sit and there are many trees near the area and Michael place several eggs in the green area. The eggs can easily be mistaken for a smaller tree, but those who get close to the eggs are in for a nasty surprise. A few of the eggs are light brown but most of them are dark brown. The tops of the eggs are very slimy and the slime gets all over Michael's hands but he doesn't find it disgusting. Michael goes back to where the stage is and places several eggs near the stage and the chairs where the people will be sitting because he is sure there will be a lot of people. Some young people fly some drones nearby and Michael hopes that he is not visible in the drone images. Michael pulls the wooden cart to the fence with the animals and places the last egg next to the first one closest to the horse. The horse stands some distance from the first egg and eats food. Michael stands and looks at the horse and the gray seal.

Michael doesn't know it but he has been filmed by several surveillance cameras as he has left the eggs in various places in the park but no one at the security company that owns the cameras has looked at the actual screens where Michael has been seen. They are instead focused on some other cameras where the Hip-Hop artist who will play later has his booth because there are already many younger people nearby where the Hip-Hop artist has his temporary booth. Several of the younger people want the Hip-Hop artist's autograph and they stand and wait for him to come out of his box.

Michael drags the wooden cart with him and parks it next to the bike and then he walks over to a public toilet and washes his hands. The slime from the eggs disappears and his hands are clean again. The drool from the Alien queen has dried and the pants are also dry. Michael exits the public toilet and he goes to the kiosk and buys a large vanilla ice cream. Michael sees several families walking and they are heading towards the stage where the outdoor theater will be shown. Michael also sees a very large Great Dane dog and its owner. It is a girl who is the owner of the dog and she is very fat and big and Michael thinks that the dog and the woman really fit together.

Suddenly there are lots of people walking and they are all heading towards the stage where the outdoor theater will be shown and there are both young and old people. Michael thinks he recognizes one of the people and he searches his memory. It takes a while but he finally recognizes the person. It's one of the bullies at school and his name is Torgny. Torgny was not as mean as Henrik was but Michael still hated him and Michael hopes that Torgny will be attacked by a facehugger just like Henrik.

There are even more people walking and Michael follows the wave of people and goes and sits on a chair near the stage. Michael can hear the horse neighing at the back of the stage and he can also hear the gray seal's special sound at regular intervals. Torgny sits down quite close to where MIchael is sitting and he is sure that Torgny has seen him and recognizes him. Torgny always used to sit near Michael in the school cafeteria and say mean things about Michael for everyone nearby to hear and Michael swore to get revenge on Torgny every single time.

Michael picks up his cell phone as he waits for something to happen. Michael is a restless soul and does not like when too little happens and this is one such occasion. Michael reads that the Hip-Hop artist Roffet will come to Kungsträdgården and have a free concert. Michael doesn't like Hip-Hop but he guesses that there will be a lot of people at that concert and he thinks if he shouldn't get more eggs when the outdoor theater is over but on the other hand he wants to see if all the people get attacked by the facehuggers from the eggs he has placed out so far. There are 45 Alien eggs in the park right now.

Disclaimer: I have taken some geographical liberties regarding how close some of the places in the story are and also how many floors the Karolinska hospital has.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Summary:

Michael Personal Krister finds out what happened at Gröna lund the previous day and he finds out that Michael has sneaked out from the group accommodation even if he has a temporay curfew. Michael places many eggs at Kungsträdgården and he sees when victims are attacked by the facehuggers

Chapter Text

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Amanda finishes work at 10.30 and Krister and Magdalena start work and Amanda has had a quiet night so she doesn't have much to report to Krister and Magdalena. Krister asks if Mia has come home yet and she hasn't and Krister feels even more worried. Something serious must have happened to her and Krister thinks it's strange that the police haven't contacted the residence yet.

Krister goes to get today's newspaper. Krister does not subscribe to any daily newspaper, but he usually reads it at work or in the library when he is free. There is a very large picture of a monster on the front of the newspaper and Krister thinks he recognizes the monster even though he only sees the lower part of the monster because he has the lower side of the newspaper facing up. Krister puts the daily newspaper on the table in the common kitchen and when he unfolds the newspaper, he can see the whole picture and now he recognizes what kind of monster it is on most of the front page. It's the monster from the movie Alien and Krister wonders why the monster appears on the front page of the daily newspaper.

Krister reads the big headline above the picture and feels his blood turn to ice.

"The alien monster invaded Gröna Lund and killed lots of people. 60 people were killed by the monster and 70 were seriously injured when the monster ran amok in the amusement park. Several police officers finally managed to kill the monster."

A little further down in the daily newspaper, there is another headline.

"Alien monster killed lots of people at T-Centralen and Sveavägen. The monster was later killed by the police"

Next to the big picture of the monster, there is a small, smaller heading, and Krister thinks it's a very good heading and also good questions.

"Scientists ask themselves: How can the Alien monster exist in our reality and also have the same characteristics as in the movies? Is there also an Alien queen somewhere?"

Krister opens the newspaper and is greeted by a new headline

"The alien monster that ran amok on Gröna lund was born on the ferry to Gröna lund. Several passengers were injured and killed already on the ferry. The alien monster jumped ashore when the ferry reached the dock"

Krister remembers what Sven said the previous day. Something sad had happened on the ferry so he and Michael had not visited Gröna lund and Krister guesses that they were on the ferry where the Alien monster was born and thus understood that the monster would create panic at Gröna lund. Krister doesn't understand why Sven didn't tell him what had happened. There was such a strange atmosphere between Sven and Michael as well.

Krister suddenly remembers the stain that was on Michael's shirt and pants when he came home after being on the road for several hours and Krister realizes with horror that it couldn't have been any lubricant that was on Michael's clothes but drool or other liquid from some Alien monster and Krister also understands with even greater horror what the large trash bag may have contained.

What the hell Michael. How can you do this to the people?

Krister decides to walk into Michaels apartment and confront him about this. Krister is one hundred percent sure that Michael is behind this even though he doesn't know all the details of how it happened. Krister also thinks about the little headline he saw.

Is there even an Alien queen somewhere?

Krister knocks on Michael's door but no one answers. Krister wonders how Michael knows about these monsters since he knows that neither Michael's parents nor any of the staff at the facility have allowed him to see these videos. Michael may have seen the films at a friend's house, but Krister doesn't think so. Michael has never mentioned these monsters either which is worrying because he knows what they are. Krister knocks on Michael's door again and this time he knocks harder but nothing is heard from the apartment.

Krister becomes suspicious and retrieves the master key that allows the staff to enter each apartment and he unlocks the front door of Michael's apartment and enters it. Krister soon notices that the apartment is empty and he looks in every room but Michael is not home. Krister thinks that Michael must be out riding his bike but then Krister remembers that he put Michael on temporary curfew the previous day because everyone on the staff was sure that Michael was lying about where he had been. Besides, some witness had seen him breaking into a villa on Seravägen. Krister remembers that he never told the night staff that Michael has a curfew and now he has set off even though he is not allowed and that makes Krister very angry.

Krister picks up his mobile phone and calls Sven, but no one answers at the moment. Krister thinks that Sven might know where Michael is, so it's a shame that Sven doesn't answer. Krister sighs heavily and looks at Michael's large bookcase of movies and there are only comedies and dramas there. But Krister senses an asymmetry on one of the shelves and it's not like Michael to have it that way. He is always careful to put in a film if it is a little off the bookshelf and right now there are several films that are not fully pressed in and Krister wonders why that is. Krister removes the current films and sees two films hidden behind and he takes them out.

The two movies that are hidden are Alien and Aliens and Krister understands how Michael can know these monsters. When Krister thinks about it, he saw the current asymmetry already last week when Michael started to get sick and he understands the context. Michael had watched the movies and wished that the Alien monsters would exist in reality and now unfortunately they do. Krister guesses that the wish was so advanced that Michael felt bad after the wish. Krister takes the two films with him and goes out to the office and calls and tells Michael's parents what has happened and they are distraught but agree that Michael must be behind these events. Michael's parents watched the news the night before so they already know what has happened at Gröna Lund and they already felt that Michael was somehow involved.

Krister has just finished talking to Michael's parents when there is a knock on the front door of the residence and Krister goes to open it. Two policemen and a priest stand outside the door and they enter. Krister understands that the cop has sad news when he sees the priest and they go into the staff office. The policeman clears his throat and looks sad.

- Unfortunately, we have a death certificate on a user who lives here. That applies to Mia Skebo. We found her body yesterday in one of the restaurants at Gröna lund and it has taken time to identify her, so that's why we haven't been able to come up with a death certificate until now.

Krister tries to steady his voice but he still trembles on it.

- Was Mia killed by the Alien monster?.

The two officers look at each other. This is very sensitive for them.

- She was killed by the monster but there are some strange details about how it happened. We would like to investigate the details better before we can say for sure what has happened.

Krister doesn't want to know exactly what happened. Most importantly, he knows that she is dead and that many of the other residents of the residence will be saddened when they find out that she is dead.

- I understand. You don't need to tell me the details. It's not something that I or the rest of the staff need to know. But I have a more important question. Have any of you cops searched for a possible Alien Queen yet? These monsters spawn from an egg. Have any eggs been found in town?

The two policemen nod. They have found several eggs but no one has looked for any Alien Queen but they feel that someone should do so as soon as possible.

- We have found four eggs so far. One was on the platform at the T-Centralen and the other was in Brunkebergstunneln. The third egg was found at Sergels Torg and the very last one at Slussen. We have cordoned off every area where the eggs were found and we have begun a crime scene investigation. No police have searched for any Alien Queen yet. No one has had time for it yet. We have been busy since we received the first calls about what happened at Gröna lund.

Krister nods. He understands that the police have had a very difficult day.

- Have you investigated the Alien monsters you killed?

- Unfortunately, we haven't had time yet. We have primarily concentrated on finding relatives of the dead and the injured.

Krister understands that the police have a lot to do. Krister thinks that maybe he should tell him about MIchael and his special qualities but the two police officers look stressed and Krister lets them leave the residence after saying goodbye to them.

Krister sinks into a chair in the office and holds his face in his hands, thinking quietly.

Michael, what the hell have you done and where the hell are you?

Kungsträdgården

Michael gets up and leaves the area in front of the stage. Michael can't sit still anymore. He wants to walk around the park and see if any of the people get attacked by a facehugger. Michael looks away towards the animals and decides to go there. When MIchael reaches the low fence, he sees that the eggs have not yet opened and that both animals are in the middle of the large animal enclosure they are in.

Michael looks around and spots a large bale of hay standing just behind him. The horse can't reach the hay and Michael decides to coax the horse closer to the two eggs. Michael collects a large bundle of hay and walks over to the fence. The horse sees the hay and goes straight towards the fence. Michael speaks softly to the horse.

- Come on boy. You should get some hay.

The horse stretches its head over the fence to reach the hay and Michael grins at the horse. There is a low, slippery sound and one of the eggs opens. The egg opens like a flower and the horse seems to hear the sound or it sees when the egg opens because it snorts loudly. It takes a few seconds and then another slippery sound is heard. It is egg number two that opens and the horse begins to pull its head away over the fence. Michael again speaks softly to the horse.

- That's not dangerous. You can stay here.

But the horse continues to pull back but one of the facehuggers explodes out of one of the eggs and it crawls up over the horse's face. The horse's eyes look panicked and it neighs loudly, but the horse loses consciousness after a few seconds and crashes to the ground. The facehugger crawls higher up on the horse's face and finally it stops and Michael can watch as the facehugger sticks its long proboscis into the horse's mouth. The long proboscis begins to penetrate into the horse's large mouth. The horse has a different face than the human so that is why the facehugger has to crawl around and find a good place to hold on. The second facehugger crawls out of the second egg and soon it is running around the animal enclosure and approaching the large gray seal.

The gray seal doesn't seem to be afraid and it doesn't take long until the facehugger has crawled onto the gray seal's face. Since the gray seal was on all fours, it is not noticeable when it loses consciousness. Michael walks over to the fence where the gray seal is but he can't see if the Facehugger has stuck its proboscis into the gray seal's mouth but he suspects that the Facehugger has already done so. Michael goes back to the horse and he can see the facehuggers proboscis undulating but Michael can't reach out and feel the proboscis as it squirts the eggs into the horse's throat because the horse is too far away. Michael feels satisfied with what has happened and what he has seen and leaves the animals. Michael doesn't like horses so he doesn't feel sorry for the horse. The gray seal was a bit cuter, but Michael still doesn't feel sorry for it. Michael sees a sign with a picture of the horse and the text reads "Meet our favorite Molly. She is 10 years old but still people's favorite". Michael laughs that he called the horse a boy when it's actually a girl.

Michael walks past the people sitting in front of the stage and walks towards the small groves behind the seated people. Michael catches sight of the large Grand Danios dog and its fat female owner and she seems annoyed that the dog is investigating and smelling everything. Michael knows that there is an Alien egg nearby where the dog is standing and sniffing, but the owner does not seem to have seen the egg. Michael also knows that there is an egg fairly close to the dog owner as well and he hopes that both the dog and the dog owner will be attacked by a facehugger each. The female dog owner pulls on the dog's leash and it is clear that she wants the dog to leave the grove it is investigating. The owner talks to the dog

- Fluffy. come now then. You've already explored this grove for nearly five minutes.

Michael hears a sloppy sound and the dog barks in surprise and backs up a few inches from the thicket it's investigating and the facehugger jumps out of the open egg and lands right on the dog's face. The female owner screams as the facehugger almost explodes out of the egg and she sees it land on the dog. The woman grabs the facehugger and tries to pull it away from the dog's face, but it is far too strong. The woman tries to lift some of the facehuggers digits but sees that the tail is starting to tighten against the dog's neck and releases them. The woman pulls the dog towards her and starts sobbing hysterically. There is a slippery sound just behind the woman and Michael sees the egg that is standing a little way behind her open and Michael looks down into the open egg and sees the facehugger preparing to jump out of the egg. The facehugger jumps out of the egg in a big explosion and it lands right on the woman's face. The woman is half-sitting on the ground so she doesn't fall over, but her head is slightly lowered to the ground when she loses consciousness.

Michael decides to pull the dog and the woman's body away so that no one sitting by the stage can see them and goes to investigate what is going on. Michael is strong and he manages to drag the dog and the woman down into the thicket and then he goes down into the thicket himself and squats down and feels with his hands if the facehuggers have penetrated their proboscis into the two victims and they already have. The facehuggers proboscis have stiffened and are still penetrating the necks of the two victims, but it doesn't appear that they have started to eject the eggs yet.

Michael sees and feels that the facehuggers stop pushing down their proboscis and they begin to undulate slightly and Michael understands that the eggs are on their way. The two proboscis undulates more forcefully and just like that they start to squirt out the eggs and Michael can feel the tremendous force as the little eggs shoot out through the two proboscis. Michael would have liked to see what the eggs look like and he wonders if it would have been easy to make a hole in one of the proboscis of the facehuggers so that he could see when the eggs squirt out, but he has to settle for how it feels instead. Michael doesn't want to let go of the two proboscis because it feels so incredibly cool when they eject the eggs.

Michael decides to leave the dog and its owner and see if any other people get attacked by some facehuggers. Michael can see that there aren't any other people around the other groves at the moment so he walks further into the park and approaches the many different avenues where he knows there are usually alcoholics. But it turns out that there is no one sitting there, so he goes on to the outdoor terrace where the elderly couple were sitting. They are no longer sitting there but it is obvious that they have not gone to the garbage where the eggs are.

There is a younger woman sitting on one of the chairs in the outdoor dining area, and Michael can see that she is a blonde. The woman sits in such a way that one of the Alien eggs is a few meters behind her and Michael wonders if she noticed the egg when she sat down on the chair. The woman seems upset and she is talking heatedly on her mobile phone. Michael can't avoid listening to her conversation.

- You must buy the bubble drink before they close the store. I forgot my legitimation at home so I can't buy it. You know I would have otherwise.

There is silence for a few seconds.

- I've already said that I want the bubble drink with pear and raspberry flavor. If you can't find it yourself, ask the staff and they will show you.

There is silence again for a few seconds.

- I sure as hell can't remember which manufacturer it is. It is the bubble that has a green-yellow front. Is it that hard to find?

It seems that the call is interrupted because the woman picks up her mobile phone and stares at it sourly and shouts hello several times. A man sitting a little further away stares at the woman and she stares back at him and snorts angrily.

- What the hell are you staring at, old man?

Michael thinks the woman is very rude. It is her own fault that she has forgotten her ID and should really only be happy if her friend or whoever she was talking to buys her the bubble. The man watching doesn't seem to have hurt her or even said anything, which makes her comment to him feel very mean. Michael feels that no one will miss this woman and that she is a very good victim for a facehugger.

Michael walks towards the nearest egg and carefully lifts it and he starts to walk towards the woman. A bird flies over the woman and it has a small stone in its beak but the stone comes loose and lands on the woman's head and she gets angry.

- Damn bird. It throws stones at me.

Michael can't help but laugh at what's happening but the woman doesn't turn to face him. Michael approaches the woman from behind and when he is only a few centimeters from her, he places the egg on the ground and walks away. The egg opens almost immediately and the woman hears the slippery sound and turns to see the open egg. The woman doesn't have time to react before the facehugger explodes out of the egg and lands on her face. The man sitting some distance away looks shocked and Michael leaves the outdoor dining area before the man can tell anyone what has happened. Michael feels satisfied. That woman deserves to die.

Michael walks over to the area where the stage is and he sees a man sitting on one of the chairs and he has a large video camera and accompanying tripod with him. The man is sitting and talking on his mobile phone and Michael is standing so close that he can hear what the man is saying.

- So sad that Luna would get sick just today. She would have loved to see the outdoor show live but I have promised her to live stream it on Youtube so she can sit in her bed and watch the show even though she has such a high fever. There is good Wifi here so it shouldn't be a problem. I already have a good seat too. Right now I'm sitting guarding another person's chair. This is going to be great.

Michael walks past the man and heads towards the groves instead. The fat woman and the dog have gotten up and are no longer lying by the grove but the two opened eggs are still there and Michael finds the two dead facehuggers after a while and he grabs their tails and lifts them off the ground and puts them in the two opened the eggs and then he pushes the eggs in as far as it will go. Michael does not want the woman to find the eggs and show any other human. Michael would have liked to stick his fingers into the facehuggers proboscis, but he feels that can wait until later. There don't seem to be any people near the groves so Michael goes to the large green area where he placed several eggs.

Michael comes to the green area and he sees a woman who is rolling out a blanket and she puts it on the green grass and sits on the blanket and takes out a coffee thermos and a cup from a small wooden basket that she has with her. The woman also takes out a chocolate bun that is in a small plastic bag and then she starts eating the chocolate bun and pours coffee from the thermos. The sun is shining on the woman and she looks very well, but Michael also sees the Alien egg standing in the shade a little way from where the woman is sitting. This particular egg is light brown and Michael can see the facehugger moving inside the egg and he guesses that it senses the presence of the woman.

The female backs up on her blanket and gets even closer to the egg. The woman catches sight of Michael and she looks up at him and smiles happily and Michael smiles back. Michael sees the egg open but the woman seems completely unaware of the threat behind her. The facehugger explodes out of the egg and lands on the woman's head but it uses its eight finger-like digits to climb to the face and soon it is sitting over the woman's face instead. Michael approaches the woman and looks through two of the facehuggers digits and watches as it thrusts its long proboscis into the woman's mouth. The woman has her mouth closed but the proboscis is so strong that it forces the lips and mouth open and begins to penetrate through the mouth. There is a sliding sound as the proboscis continues to penetrate the woman's mouth and Michael guesses that it is sliding over the woman's tongue. Michael wonders if he should feel the proboscis of the facehugger when it injects the eggs, but he feels that he wants to see how many will fall victim to the facehuggers, so he gets up and continues on the green area.

Michael hears intense giggling and laughing and he looks for where the sounds are coming from and he soon sees four semi-young girls rolling around on a big blanket and they seem to be having a lot of fun. The girls don't seem to have any coffee with them but only small handbags and they are spread over most of the large blanket. There is a small speaker on the blanket and rhythmic pop music is heard from it, but it is not a melody that Michael likes. Michael thinks it's too hot music. Michael looks around to see if there are any Alien eggs nearby and he sees two but he knows there are two more a little further away and he smiles to himself.

Michael walks past the blanket and further behind the girls but they don't seem to notice him. Michael walks over to the furthest two eggs and lifts the first one and places it by a large tree that is behind the four girls. Michael retrieves the next egg and places it next to the first. Michael can see that the now four eggs are a little too far away from the blanket for them to feel the presence of the girls and open so Michael decides to try to move them closer to the four girls' blanket without being detected by the girls or any other visitors . The four girls seem very busy with their frolicking so Michael lifts all the eggs and places them behind the large blanket and then he begins to discreetly nudge them forward with his feet. Michael can only advance one egg at a time but that doesn't matter as long as the four girls are busy with their mischief.

The very first egg is now so close to the blanket that the facehugger can sense the presence of the four girls but they have their faces turned away so they don't see the egg. Michael continues to move the other eggs forward and he hopes it will be like a domino effect when the eggs are opened. Ideally, they should be opened at the same time. That way, none of the girls have any chance of escaping. When the last egg is in place, Michael walks past the girls' blanket and stands in front of the blanket and looks at the girls. Michael can see the facehuggers moving in the eggs and he smiles as he thinks about what's about to happen. Two of the girls notice Michael watching them and they look back but they don't seem bothered by his presence.

Just as Michael had hoped, all four eggs open almost at the same time and the movements of the facehuggers inside the eggs cause transparent, sticky slime to pour out of the eggs and some of the slime lands on the large blanket. Three of the Facehuggers explode from three of the eggs simultaneously but the fourth also explodes from the last egg and the four Facehuggers land on each victim's head. The facehuggers use their eight finger-like digits to get to their victims' faces. The hard tails are tightened so that the facehuggers cannot accidentally detach from their hosts and they insert their proboscis into the victims' mouths. Since the four victims are women, the proboscis do not have to penetrate as deeply as they would if the victim were a man. The facehuggers proboscis stiffens as they get a bit down the throats of the four victims and Michael can clearly see the shape of the proboscis on the outside of the girls' necks and he thinks it must feel uncomfortable but the girls have lost consciousness so they can't feel the proboscis penetrating down their throats.

Michael sees when the proboscis of the facehuggers begin to undulate and he realizes that they have started injecting the eggs into the victims' necks and he kneels down and feels the proboscis of the two nearest facehuggers and feels the eggs shoot through the proboscis. Michael is impressed that the eggs shoot out with great force and he keeps his fingers on the proboscis. Michael removes his hands from the two facehuggers proboscis and feels the other two and they also eject small eggs under great force. A person walks past Michael and the four girls and gets angry when he sees that Michael doesn't seem to be helping them.

- But then help them. Don't sit and just watch. Tear away the monsters.

Michael gets up and looks at the person and answers.

- It's not possible. I already tried.

The person sits down on his knees and gives Michael an angry look but soon starts trying to untie the nearest facehuggers digits but he soon notices that the tail is starting to strangle the girl so he loosens his grip and instead tries to pull up the stiff proboscis but the is too stiff so it doesn't work. The person also feels when the eggs squirt through the proboscis and he swears loudly.

- Hell. That beast injects something into the girl's throat. I hope she and the others survive. They are too young to die.

Michael shrugs and answers.

- No problem. They survive this.

The person gets up and stares at Michael.

- How the hell do you know that? I think that looks pretty serious. Do you know what kind of monster it is?

Michael tilts his head as he answers.

- No, do you know what kind of monster it is?

The person shakes his head and seems like he wants to say something more but is silent. The person looks away at the four eggs and he walks over to them and carefully looks down into them, The person turns his head and looks at the four facehuggers and he seems to understand that they are from the large eggs. Michael grins and it sounds like he's laughing as he talks to the man.

- I probably wouldn't have stood so close to the eggs if I were you. Just to be safe.

The man glares at Michael angrily.

- What the hell is so damn funny. This is not funny at all, you sick bastard.

Oh yes it is.

Michael gets annoyed with the man but decides to move on before the man leaves and tells some guard what has happened. The man hasn't seen what has happened before, but Michael really doesn't want to talk to some grumpy and rude guard. The guards always think they are so damn perfect and can do whatever they want and Michael hates them.

Michael thinks about where to go and decides to go to the kiosk where he left two eggs. Michael arrives at the kiosk and watches as a facehugger explodes out of one of the eggs and lands on a woman eating her ice cream. The facehugger lands squarely in the woman's face and she loses consciousness and falls heavily to the hard cement ground. Michael grimaces as he hears the unpleasant sound as her body lands on the ground. That didn't sound nice at all.

The female assistant in the kiosk sees what is happening and she runs out of the kiosk and tries to pull the facehugger away from the female customer's face but it is already stuck in her face and cannot be torn away. The second egg senses the presence of the female assistant and opens with a slippery sound and she sees the egg and starts to make her way towards the kiosk's open door again. The facehugger powerfully jumps out of the egg but lands not on the female helper but on the ground but it immediately starts running after the helper. The Facehugger almost looks like a giant slimy spider as it runs around on the ground and Michael laughs at the way it runs. The female assistant runs back into the kiosk but doesn't have time to close the door before the facehugger manages to get into the kiosk. The female assistant screams loudly in terror and anguish while the facehugger crawls up her body at lightning speed, but the scream suddenly stops when it reaches her face.

Michael smiles to himself. Now nine people and three animals have each been attacked by a facehugger and Michael feels very satisfied. Michael doesn't care to feel when the proboscis of the facehuggers inject the eggs into the necks of their victims but he moves on and soon comes to several alleys where alcoholics usually hang out and he can see that two alcoholics are on their way to an alley and Michael knows that it says two Alien eggs in the alley.

Michael recognizes these alcoholics. They are probably best known in the city and their names are Alco-Märta and Spirit-Anna. Alco-Märta usually drinks most things that contain alcohol, while Spirit-Anna only drinks spirits. Michael has even talked to both Alco-Märta and Spirit-Anna and he thinks that Alco-Märta is the nicest to talk to because Spirit-Anna has bad hearing and talks so loudly. Alco-Märta and Spirit-Anna each have a walker because they can't walk very well and they are approaching the empty avenue even if it is a bit slow. Michael thinks about whether he should warn them about what is in the alley but the risk is then great that they will warn others so Michael is silent and watches the two alcoholics as they approach the alley and enter it. There are two surprised exclamations as the two alcoholics see the two eggs and MIchael can soon hear as the two facehuggers explode out of the eggs. Michael doesn't need to look at what's going on so he moves on and starts walking to the big stage again.

Michael passes the small groves and sees a person lying on the ground and it looks as if the person has some uniform and when Michael gets closer he sees that it is a guard with light hair and the person is lying face to the ground. Michael turns the guard's body over and sees that it's a woman and that she has a facehugger in her face. Michael guesses that the female guard has seen the egg and gone over to investigate but she surely didn't expect to be attacked by a facehugger. Michael can see on the outside of the guard's neck that the facehugger has driven its proboscis down the throat and he feels the proboscis and Michael immediately feels it eject the eggs into the guard's neck.

Michael finds it funny that a guard has been attacked by a facehugger. If she hadn't examined the egg, she wouldn't have been attacked by the facehugger. Michael wonders if the female dog owner told the guard about the eggs or if she happened to see it and decided to go closer. There is a slurping sound from the facehugger and when Michael leans down and looks under it, he sees that the long proboscis is on its way into the facehuggers body again. This means it has ejected all the eggs and will soon come off the guard's face. Michael remains patiently waiting and it doesn't take long before the facehugger lets go of the guard's face and starts running around looking for a suitable place to die. Michael grabs the facehuggers long tail and lifts it up. The eight finger-like digits move in different directions and it looks like it's running in thin air and Michael can't help but laugh out loud because it looks so funny.

Michael turns the facehugger so that he has its soft inside towards him and he sticks one finger into its long proboscis and he feels something soft there and when he pulls his finger out something small and black comes out. Michael studies the small black thing that came out and he guesses that it must be an egg and that it didn't end up in the guard's neck but stuck in the facehuggers proboscis. Michael brings the finger with the small egg to his nose and smells the egg. There is a faint smell of metal from the small egg, but otherwise it smells nothing. Michael runs his fingers around the egg and it seems to be very sturdy and won't break even if he presses it. Michael removes the small egg with one finger and drops it on the ground. The facehugger is still moving but its movements have become weaker and Michael sticks his finger into the long proboscis again and feels how it feels. The proboscis itself is very soft and elastic and Michael notices that he can pull it in different directions and angles. Michael continues to feel the facehuggers proboscis for a few minutes but then he hears the female guard moan softly and he places the now dead facehugger into the egg it came from and leaves the guard on the ground.

Michael passes the many chairs that are in front of the stage and he hears a repetitive thumping sound and he looks for where the sound is coming from and it seems to be coming from one of the tall chairs where Michael placed some Alien eggs and he walks up to the two chairs and soon find where the sound is coming from. One of the eggs has been opened but the facehugger cannot get out of the egg because the distance between the egg and the chair cushion is so small. There is a black-haired girl sitting on the chair, and Michael suspects that she can both hear and feel the facehugger under her chair. Michael grabs the egg and pulls it back so the facehugger can crawl out of it and the black haired girl reacts immediately.

- Do not touch the egg. There is something evil in that disgusting egg.

- Ah. There is nothing evil or dangerous about that.

The black haired girl turns her head and stares at Michael.

- Did you move the egg even though I told you not to?

- Uh, no. It moved on its own it seems.

The facehugger runs around confused on the ground but soon finds the back of the chair and starts to climb up very quickly. The black haired girl watches as the facehugger climbs up the back of the chair and she starts to get up but the facehugger is too fast and soon it climbs onto her chest and reaches her face in record time. The woman manages to say a word before she loses consciousness. Michael sees that she looks panicked.

- No!

Michael watches as the facehugger thrusts its proboscis into the black haired girl's mouth and he smiles to himself. This woman becomes another victim and Michael can't help but think of the panic that ensues when the chestbursters start to emerge from their victims' chests and yet less than half of the eggs have opened. Michael takes the other egg out of the high chair and walks off with it and he walks towards one of the groves.

Michael places the egg at one of the groves and he looks around to see how many eggs are unopened at the groves. Michael goes around and counts the unopened eggs and there are a total of nine eggs that have not been opened yet. In some of the places there are two eggs, while in others only one egg. The guard that was attacked by a Facehugger is no longer on the ground but the egg and the dead Facehugger are still on the ground and Michael pushes the egg into the greenery so that it is no longer visible as well.

Suddenly, Michael hears two voices. They are both women and they are getting closer. Michael involuntarily listens to their conversation.

- It is the same amount as last time. I have measured it carefully. Do you have the money with you?

- I have the money with me. I hope this is better than the last one. I was barely affected by it.

- You probably took too little. This is powerful stuff. It's not a joke.

Michael immediately understands that the two girls deals with drugs and one is a seller and the other is a buyer. Michael sees that the girls are standing by one of the groves where there are two Alien eggs and he involuntarily giggles when he thinks that the two girls might be the next victims of the facehuggers. Given that they are doing drugs, it would only be fair.

Michael moves and soon he can see the two girls through the greenery in the thicket closest to them and it is obvious that one girl is selling drugs and the other is a buyer because Michael sees money being taken out and small bags changing hands. The girl selling the drugs moves and gets even closer to one egg and it opens like a flower. The girl flinches and pulls back as the egg opens and the girl who bought the drugs calls out.

- Beware. That looks like an Alien egg.

The girl who sold the drugs tries to silence the other girl by making some signs with her hands and she soon shuts up. The girl who bought the drugs pulls back slightly and thumps the egg that is just behind her and she quickly turns around to see the egg open.

- Oh, no, no. This is really not good. T

he girl who sold the drugs suddenly sounds scared.

- We are caught in a trap.

The two facehuggers explode out of the open eggs with tremendous force and land right in the girls' faces and Michael can't help but laugh at what's happening. The girls lose consciousness and fall to the ground, but the girl who bought the drugs falls right on top of the egg in front of her. Michael watches as the facehuggers tails are tightly tightened around the girls' necks so that they cannot detach from their victims. Michael doesn't bother to watch as the facehuggers thrust their proboscis into the girls' necks, but leaves the area.

Michael goes back to the green area where the four girls who were each attacked by a facehugger were and it doesn't take long until Michael sees a person who has a facehugger in the face. Michael thinks it looks like a girl but it could be a boy. Michael walks over and looks under the facehugger and he can see that it is in the process of ejecting the eggs into the victim's neck and Michael can also verify that the victim is a girl. Michael is surprised that so many girls are being attacked and he thinks that maybe they have certain pheronomes that the facehuggers are attracted to or it's just coincidence. Michael laughs to himself as he thinks how many Alien monsters will explode from the chests of their victims today. It will be the worst baby boom.

Michael decides to see if there are any unopened eggs in the green area and he finds a total of five unopened eggs and he moves them so they are closer to where the humans are. Michael moves the eggs that have been opened and places them a little further into the green area where there are not so many people. The facehugger that attacked the girl Michael was just looking at loosens its grip on the girl's face and runs away across the green grass, its eight finger-like digits moving very quickly. Michael looks at the lying girl and there are clear scratch marks on her face that the facehugger probably made with its sharp claws.

Two men come walking on the green grass by the green area and they see the facehugger running around on the grass and one man points at the facehugger.

- Do you see? That one looks like those monsters that come out of a big egg in the movie Alien.

The other man also looks at the facehugger running around on the grass.

- This feels damn scary actually. Don't you know what happened at Gröna lund yesterday?

The first man who pointed at the facehugger shakes his head and the second man picks up his cell phone and shows the local news.

- Here it says. The alien monster invaded Gröna Lund and killed lots of people. 60 people were killed by the monster and 70 were seriously injured when the monster ran amok in the amusement park. Several police officers finally managed to kill the monster.

The first man reads the headline and doesn't seem to want to believe what he's reading but then he looks very determined and walks towards the facehugger and puts one foot on its back and stomps as hard as he can. There is a loud crack and the facehugger stops, but yellow blood also spurts out from the underside of the facehugger and the grass begins to smoke heavily. The closer man pulls his friend away.

- Be careful. They have acid as blood. It will corrode your shoes if you are careless.

Michael doesn't bother to stop to see what's going on and goes back to the scene and the groves. Michael is very pleasantly surprised when he arrives at the groves and sees that there are six facehuggers on the faces of six victims. This time there are four women and two men who have each been attacked by a facehugger. Both men are guards and Michael guesses that they have either gone to the eggs to examine them or that they have tried to remove them from the groves but that the eggs have opened and they have been attacked. The six people are close to each other and Michael feels the proboscis of the facehuggers and it seems that all six are ejecting the eggs into the necks of their victims.

Michael can see that there is one unopened egg left and he has already decided who will be the victim. Michael moves the egg so that his intended victim will not be able to see the six people who are currently being attacked. Michael walks towards the stage and looks for his intended victim and it doesn't take long before he catches sight of him. It's Torgny. Michael walks up to Torgny and sits down next to him. Torgny waves one hand at Michael.

- That place is busy. You can take another seat.

Michael looks at Torgny hoping he will look at him but he doesn't. Torgny sighs loudly and begins to speak.

- Didn't you hear what I said? That place is busy.

Michael answers Torgny.

- There was no one sitting when I arrived, so that's just bullshit. Just like what you were doing in the cafeteria at school. You always talked shit about me.

Torgny turns his head and looks at Michael but it doesn't seem like he recognizes him.

- And who the hell are you then? It's been a long time since I went to any school.

Michael is a little surprised that Torgny doesn't recognize him. Henrik did it after a while yesterday.

- So you don't recognize me? It's funny considering you bullied me at school and talked shit about me in the cafeteria. But you know what? I'm not mad at you anymore. We can be adults and talk to each other.

Torgny looks more carefully at Michael and he sees a certain look, a recognition. Torgny raises his head and raises one eyebrow.

- Michael?

Michael nods quietly and Torgny laughs.

- It's been a long time since we last saw each other. I didn't recognize you at first. Yes, I remember what happened at school. I am a parent now and it is my child who will be sitting next to where you are sitting. She wanted to be with her friends before the show started. Hmm. I heard that your worst enemy, Henrik has died. It apparently happened yesterday.

Michael looks completely innocent.

- I didn't know about that. But listen, I want to show you something cool. You have time to see it before your child returns.

Torgny looks around and he looks hesitant but finally gets up.

- Okay, what's so cool that you want to show?

Michael smiles secretly and beckons Torgny to him.

- Follow me.

Michael and Torgny leave the chairs and Torgny looks towards some very young girls who are standing and talking to each other and they are standing almost by the chair that the black haired woman was sitting on. Torgny follows Michael as he heads towards the grove and the last Alien egg. Michael approaches the egg and he checks that Torgny is following him. When Torgny is close enough to the egg, Michael stops and turns to Torgny. Torgny doesn't seem to have noticed the egg yet and looks confused.

- What was so cool?

Michael sees the egg begin to vibrate faintly and he realizes that the egg has reacted to Torgny's presence and that the facehugger is eager to get out of the egg. The egg opens with a very moist sound and the sound causes Torgny to stop focusing on Michael and he sees the egg. The egg opens like a flower and Torgny looks down into the open egg. The facehugger moves in the egg and it wells up large amounts of transparent shiny slime in the egg.

- But ugh so disgusting. That's nothing cool. But wait a minute. That looks like one of the eggs from...

Torgny doesn't have time to finish the sentence before the facehugger jumps out of the egg in a big explosion and lands right on his face. Torgny loses consciousness and falls heavily to the ground and Michael can see that the facehugger is tightening its tail very tightly around Torgny's neck. Michael turns Torgny's body so he can see the top of the facehugger and it has already begun to insert its proboscis into Torgny's mouth and there is a sticky sound as it continues down through Torgny's mouth. Michael sticks his fingers under some of the facehuggers digits and he feels the whole proboscis become very stiff but it continues to penetrate Torgny's mouth without interruption. The facehugger doesn't seem to react when MIchael feels its proboscis. The facehugger continues to push its proboscis down and Michael wonders how far down the throat it can go. After a short while the proboscis stops and it starts to wave violently and a few seconds later it starts to eject the eggs and it happens almost like an explosion and the whole proboscis jerks as eggs start to eject from it.

Michael continues to feel the proboscis as it ejects the eggs and he wonders how Torgny would have felt if he hadn't been unconscious. Michael wonders if Torgny could have prevented the eggs from reaching his neck if he had been aware of what was happening. Michael thinks that the victims of the facehuggers should feel some irritation in their throats after the eggs are injected through their throats. The facehuggers proboscis continues to eject eggs for almost two minutes, but then it's over and the whole proboscis goes limp and retracts back into the facehuggers body. Michael watches in fascination what is happening.

The facehugger loosens its grip on Torgny's face and runs away on the ground. Michael looks at the running facehugger but doesn't pick it up. Instead, he will think that he has a water bottle in his backpack and that Torgny's neck might feel better if Michael pours the water down his neck. Michael opens his backpack and picks up the water bottle and opens the cap. Michael suddenly hears quick footsteps nearby and they approach the grove where Michael and Torgny are. A guard stands and looks at Michael and Torgny. Michael waves to the guard.

- It is okay. He just passed out because he drank too little water today but he'll be fine again in a while.

The guard continues to look at Michael and Torgny but suddenly his com radio crackles and Michael hears someone yelling into it.

- Markus, you must come here at once. Marika started to feel bad and she got chest pains and.. something terrible happened. Me and another colleague are at the Bettok kiosk. Hurry there as fast as you can.

The guard picks up his com radio and starts talking.

- Okay, I'm on my way there.

The guard leaves Michael and Torgny and Torgny begins to moan weakly and Michael pours the water into his mouth and Torgny swallows it. After a while Torgny opens his eyes and looks surprised at Michael and the surroundings.

- What.. what am I doing here?

Michael smiles at Torgny.

- You apparently passed out. I was terrified. I can help you back to where you were sitting.

Michael reaches out and helps Torgny up and they go back to the stage and Michael takes a seat two rows behind Torgny and when he looks at his watch he sees that the show will start in less than 15 minutes and he decides to stay and watch the show. Torgny's little girl sits down next to her father and Michael thinks that she will be an orphan in a little while and he regrets putting Torgny through this, but only a little. After all, this is going to be an Alien monster baby boom day and Michael feels it's going to be very special.

Michael can hear the horse neighing backstage and he wonders how long it will be before the chestburster is born from the horse. Michael thinks it could get pretty bloody when that happens. Michael sees that the four girls who were each attacked by a facehugger are sitting nearby and they still seem very giggly and amused. When Michael takes a closer look at the people sitting nearby, he recognizes several facehugger victims. The girls who dealt in drugs sit nearby, but so does the blonde who sat at the outdoor terrace. Michael thinks happily.

The show can begin.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Summary:

The first Chesburster are born at Kungsträgården and chaos ensues. Michael is very happy to be there and seeing the Chestburster erupt in bloody fashion. Theres even some Animal hosts. Later, a rap concert start at kungsträdgården while more and more Chestbursters are born

Chapter Text

Several of the girls who have been attacked by each facehugger suddenly get up and leave their seats. Even Torgny and one of the few men who have been attacked also leave and Michael spontaneously thinks it's a shame he's missing out on some of the fun.
But the girls and the few men soon return and they bring food they bought at the fast food kiosk and Michael realizes that their growing chestbursters have made them so hungry that they have to buy food. They may need to eat food in order for their chestburster to be born from their chest. Michael sees that the fat woman who has a dog with her is also feeding her big Grand Danios dog and those sitting closest to the dog have to get up from their chairs so the dog has room to eat and they don't look very amused.

Michael looks at his watch and really the show should be starting now but no one is out on the actual stage yet. Michael knows that there are often delays at big events because there are many things that have to work properly before everything can start. Michael can hear the horse neighing at regular intervals and the gray seal can also be heard sometimes. Michael thinks that the show will probably be more circus than theater because there are two animals and there was a car with a clown a little way from the animals' paddock. After five minutes of waiting, a stressed younger girl comes on stage and she has a microphone with her and starts talking.

- Sorry for keeping you waiting. Yes, the show is about to start and we have discovered a small mistake that our organizer has made. This is not a theater but a circus show and we hope no theatre-loving person will be saddened. Soon our clown Beman will come out on stage and will entertain you a bit and we need some human interaction from someone who wants to help. Do we have any children or adults who want to help our clown? Raise your hands if so.

There aren't that many children in the audience, but the few who are there raise their hands. There doesn't seem to be any adult who wants to help and the girl stands looking at the outstretched hands and finally points to Torgny's child.

- Do you want to help? Please come on stage.

Torgny's child gets up and goes on stage and the younger girl on stage claps her hands.

- So good. Then we just wait for the clown. There will soon be a vendor selling popcorn and drinks and he will go around your seats selling the popcorn. Please have the money ready if you want to buy popcorn and drink, and you can pay both in cash, with Swish and with a bank card. Popcorn and drinks cost SEK 25 so it's very cheap.

The younger girl smiles at the audience and it's not long before a very colorful clown comes out on stage. The younger girl starts talking again.

- Yes, then the clown is in place so now it's time to start our show, And as everyone knows, we ask for the greatest possible silence.

The younger girl leaves the stage and the clown begins to make little faces and fool around with Torgny's children. Neither the child nor the clown says anything, but there is no need because everyone understands what the clown means. A seller walks between the audience's seats and sells popcorn and drinks and Michael feels hungry and buys a big popcorn bag and a drink. Michael hasn't eaten since 09 and now it's past 12, so maybe it's not so strange that he's hungry. Michael has also both cycled and walked around the area.

The clown takes out a painting easel and paints on it and Torgny's children help paint and it turns out really nice. The clown juggles several balls and manages to catch all the balls without them reaching the ground and it goes like a whoosh through the audience. This clown is good. The clown lets Torgny's child choose a card from a deck and pulls out an exact matching card from the deck. It's like magic.

The clown's show is almost over and he bows as the audience applauds and the younger girl comes back on stage and happily greets Torgny's child.

- You should have a big thank you. You can sit down again if you want. Now we will soon get to know a big crowd favorite, namely the horse Molly. Molly is ten years old but is still as mischievous as when she was a foal. How many of you in the audience watch SVT summer morning?

Torgny's child goes and sits at her chair again and she looks very happy. No one in the audience seems to have seen the summer morning show so the younger girl continues.

- Molly was in today's program before we drove here, so if you want to see more of her and hear her fantastic story, watch the replay tonight or on SVT play. Before Molly comes on stage, I just want to ask the children and the adults not to make loud noises when Molly comes on stage. She doesn't like it so please respect that. We will also soon make the acquaintance of another animal star, namely the gray seal chubby. You can say that Knubbe is a real gentleman and loves cuddling but also a lot of fish. Well, now we're just waiting for Molly and Knubbe and they'll be there soon.

The younger girl leaves the stage and Michael is expectant because he knows what has happened to the horse and he wants to see the result. But of course MIchael also wants to see when the chestbursts explode from people's chests. Michael sees that a person is sitting and filming everything and he remembers what he heard earlier, namely that a parent is live streaming the whole show on Youtube. Therefore, people who don't live in Stockholm can see the show and hopefully also when a chestburster is born from the horse.

Michael hears the neighing of the horse approaching and after a short while it comes walking next to the stage and it goes up the steps on the stage and positions itself so that it is standing in profile. Michael thinks it looks like the horse is fatter around the belly than it was before but it could be the light that makes it look that way. The horse's trainer and another person accompany the horse up to the stage and stand right next to the horse. The gray seal also climbs the stairs, but it stays in the background behind the horse.

The horse's trainer makes a sign with his hand and the horse lies down on the stage with all four feet up and appears to be pretending to sleep. Michael sees a fierce and fast movement on the horse's belly. It looks as if something from inside the horse is pushing its stomach upwards and Michael realizes that it is the Chestburster that wants to come out of its host. The horse's trainer doesn't seem to see the movement even though it was clear but some in the audience sitting near the stage start muttering and pointing at the horse's belly.

A half-high wooden bench is rolled onto the stage and the horse's trainer makes another sign and the horse stands up and walks to the far end of the stage and then it starts running towards the wooden bench and when it is close enough the horse jumps over the wooden bench and it lands very well on other side of the wooden bench and runs back to where it started. One of the trainers places a smaller bench above the half-high wooden bench and the horse runs towards it again and jumps over without disturbing the new bench standing there. The trainer who brought the smaller bench brings some hay for the horse and then the wooden bench is rolled away from the stage.

The horse's trainer jumps on the horse's back and someone behind the scenes starts a rhythmic pop song and the horse starts to move in time with the music and it almost looks like it is dancing. Michael sees a very violent movement at the horse's belly and this time even the trainer seems to notice because he looks very surprised and a little worried. The horse continues to move in time with the music and also wags its tail at regular intervals. Many in the audience start clapping to the music but not Michael because he is so focused on seeing if the Chestburster moves again.

Suddenly the horse loses its balance and falls onto the stage and the trainer almost falls off the horse but manages to stay on its back. The horse's trainer calms the horse down by talking quietly to it and it looks as if the horse is about to stand up again when a great tremor moves through the horse's body. Looking worried, the horse's trainer dismounts from the horse and walks over to its head, patting the horse's head gently. He speaks softly but the words are heard through the speakers.

- Molly, what's going on? Are you not feeling well?

It looks like the horse is making another attempt to get up but it just pulls its legs to itself and lies on its side on the stage with its legs splayed out and its belly facing the audience. Small twitches are constantly visible in the horse's loins. The horse's trainer looks at the lying horse and looks like he's thinking this is still part of the show.

- Well, Molly. I thought you were sick but I had forgotten. We have to sleep too.

The horse's trainer lies down on the stage floor so that he has the horse's leg on his back and then he pretends to snore. Part of the audience laughs nervously. They also thought the horse was unwell. The horse begins to shake as if it has epilepsy or seizures, but Michael can also see how the horse's stomach moves violently and he guesses that it is the Chestburster's violent movements in the stomach that make the horse's body shake. The horse's owner notices that the horse is shaking and he gets up and looks at the horse with pity.

- Oh no.

The horse neighs loudly a few times and Michael can see that its eyes are wide open. This is a new experience for the horse and it is probably scared. The horse stops shaking and snorts a few times and seeks eye contact with its trainer. The trainer squats down and pats the horse's head, but the hand soon moves down to the abdomen and stomach. Michael sees a big movement in the horse's belly and the trainer has his hand right at the belly when it happens and he backs away.

- What the hell happened? That....doesn't seem normal at all.

The horse's belly begins to bulge outwards just as if something from the inside is pressing against the belly all the time. The bulge goes away after a few seconds but it comes back after a few seconds and it keeps getting stronger. The trainer backs away from the horse, looking shocked. Some children and other younger people are heard talking to their parents.

- Is the horse giving birth?

The parents don't know what to believe but they answer anyway

- It doesn't look like that. This is something else but I don't know what it is.

The activity in the horse's stomach increases every second and the bulging and movements become stronger and stronger. Michael can see that the horse's belly is now bulging wildly and it almost looks like live worms are crawling in it the few times it doesn't bulge. A thump begins to be heard every time the bends are seen and the sound propagates through the wooden floor of the stage. The trainer seems disoriented and stands looking at the horse. The coach realizes that the crowd is sitting right behind him and he turns to face them.

- This does not belong to the show. I think we have a big problem. I don't really know what...

An extremely strong bulge is visible on the horse's stomach and suddenly there is a huge explosion of blood and guts from the horse's stomach and something foreign comes out of the stomach and lands on the stage behind the trainer. The back of the trainer's shirt gets completely covered by all the blood and other loose contents that squirt out from the horse's open belly. What comes out of the horse's belly looks like a smaller Alien monster but it is quadrupedal and has an even more elongated head and it extends its long inner mouth and makes a loud scream. There is a lot of blood pouring from the Alien monster's head and some of the horse's intestines are stuck on top of its head, but when the Alien monster raises its head, the intestines land on the stage floor with a loud thud. No one in the audience says anything. The blood from the horse's belly flows down from the stage and onto the ground where the audience sits.

Michael is very surprised that it is not a Chestburster that came out of the horse. This creature looks almost like an adult Alien, although it is significantly smaller and walks on all fours instead of upright. Michael concludes that the Chestburster has taken in enough nutrition that it has continued to grow before birth but is not yet fully grown. Michael also guesses that the monster is four-legged because it comes from a four-legged host.

There is another explosion of blood and guts and another Alien monster comes onto the scene but it is even smaller than the monster that came out of the horse. This new monster is also quadrupedal and it makes a loud screeching sound when it comes to the first monster. Michael understands that this new monster must come from the gray seal but the gray seal is not visible because the reclining horse hides the gray seal. Michael thinks it's strange that the gray seal never made a sound but maybe it was never scared or in pain. It could also be the case that the gray seal has died for some reason, but Michael doesn't think so.

The two Alien monsters look at the horse's trainer and he turns to see what has happened and the two monsters immediately go to attack and they shoot out their inner mouths and grab the trainer's soft flesh. The inner mouth of the monster born from the horse penetrates the trainer's stomach and grabs the soft and sloppy intestines and drags them out onto the stage floor and swallows them. The second monster that was born from the gray seal does not reach all the way to the stomach but instead to the legs and the inner mouth pulls the skin off the bone exposing the bones but also the flesh that is under the skin. The inner mouth shoots out again and pulls chunks of flesh from the trainer's legs while the other monster pulls out more intestines and other stomach contents. The blood flows on stage and mixes with the trainer's stomach contents and other things.

Some in the audience get up violently and leave the area while the others stay and watch what is happening. It seems they are paralyzed and don't know what to do. The trainer's body falls to the stage floor and the two monsters pull the body to them and continue to eat the meat. Soon there is no flesh left on the trainer's body and the two monsters seem to be looking down on the audience but choose to go further backstage and out to the back. There are loud screams of terror when the clown and the others belonging to the circus catch sight of the two Alien monsters.

Michael is at first surprised that the two Alien monsters didn't jump down to the audience and start eating them, but then he understands. The two monsters could somehow sense that there are several in the audience who have Chestbursters within them waiting to be born and therefore chose not to attack anyone in the audience. Michael realizes that maybe it's not just the Alien queen and her warriors who are smart, but also the younger Alien monsters as well as the full-grown ones. The chestbursters, on the other hand, don't seem as smart because they are still so young.

Several people in the audience start talking to each other and wondering what they should do now. Several of them still have popcorn left and the two monsters have left the stage so there doesn't seem to be any danger at this point. Michael can see that none of the Facehuggers victims have left the area and he smiles to himself. Most people think that everything will be reasonably normal again, but oh how wrong they are. The person who promised to stream the show on Youtube is still filming but he's only filming the audience right now and Michael resists the urge to wave at the camera. Michael both wants and does not want to appear on film. It is very complicated.

The younger girl who started the show comes on stage and she looks very sad. As soon as she comes on stage, many people in the audience start asking lots of things.

What kind of monster came out of the horse's belly and where did the other one come from? Are the monsters left behind the scenes? If not, are there any injuries? Will the show go on? Are we in the audience in danger? Has anyone called the police and the ambulance?

The younger girl who started the show picks up her microphone and tries to answer the questions and her voice is shaky and she almost breaks down in tears several times as she answers the questions.

- I don't know what kind of monster it was that came out of the horse, but I thought it looked like an Alien monster. You adults probably know what it is. The other monster came from our gray seal Knubbe. The monsters are no longer behind the scenes. They have left the Kungsträdgården. I don't know where they are now. Some of our workers were injured and need treatment. An ambulance is on its way to them. The show will not go on. We can't take it and don't want to have fun after this incident. Our beloved horse Molly died and it makes me so terribly sad. May she rest in peace. We have spoken with our organizer and there will soon be a concert with the hip-hop artist Roffet. The organizer believes that no one is in danger. But first before the concert, I want to hold a minute of silence for Molly, our beloved horse.

Everyone in the audience is completely silent for a minute and the younger girl soon leaves the stage and goes backstage. Michael sees some black-clad workers walk onto the stage and pull away the horse's trainer as well as the two dead animals and Michael can see that the name Roffet is written on the back of their shirts. Several younger girls come running and stand in front of the stage and they comment on the blood and disgust on stage.

- But damn, how disgusting. What have they done here?

Some of the older people in the audience get up and leave the area but several younger girls come running from further into the park and take the free seats right away and the younger girls are giggling and laughing all the time and they already have their cell phones in their hands so they can take a picture of their idol. Meanwhile, several workers wipe down the stage and it's not long until all the blood and gore is gone, except for what has run down from the stage and is on the ground in front of the stage. Some worker goes around collecting chairs. They don't want the crowd to sit down and the crowd starts to stand up.

There comes a big wave of running younger girls and guys and they stand as close to the stage as they can. Michael can see that they seem to be past their teenage years anyway even if they are young. The rumor that Roffet's concert is about to start has spread very quickly and Michael wonders if the new people in the audience know what has happened on stage. Two guards come running and they ask those closest to the stage to back off and then they position themselves so that they have the stage behind them. Michael recognizes one of the guards and knows that she has been attacked by a facehugger and he thinks this could be very interesting. The big show hasn't started yet. Michael wishes Alco-Märta and Spirits-Anna were here too so he can see when their Chestbursters are born too but they are not here.

The workers go down from the stage and are replaced by some others who have DJ equipment with them and another microphone but no instruments. Michael guesses that the background music is in the DJ equipment and he thinks it's cheating. The hip-hop artist doesn't feel authentic when he doesn't have real instruments on stage. The cheers from the younger audience increase as they see the equipment being placed on stage and Michael finds their shouting incredibly annoying. Can't they keep quiet? If it weren't for the fact that Michael wants to see the Chestbursters being born from the humans' chests, he would have left the area in front of the stage because he doesn't like the music that's going to be played and he's bothered by the screaming crowd. But he remains in the knowledge that those who scream soon will have completely different reasons for screaming.

The hip-hop artist Roffet comes on stage and the cheering increases even more and it almost hurts Michael's ears from the noise. Roffet stands at his microphone and smiles at the audience.

- It was good that I could start my concert a little earlier. Let's start my little show. We start with the song "Summer heat". It fits well on a sunny day like this.

The song starts and Michael recognizes the song almost immediately. It's Mungo Jerry's "In the summertime" but with different lyrics and a different tempo, but it's heard that it's that song and Michael thinks it's even more cheating. This artist has taken a song and added a slightly different rhythm and text, and the younger ones might think it's an original, but it's not. Mungo Jerry did this song back in 1970 and many of the younger people in the audience weren't born then. It's a very loud bass and it presses against Michael's chest even though he's standing a good distance from the stage. Michael likes it when there is loud music at a concert but the bass is so hard that it feels uncomfortable.

The big Great Dane dog starts whining and it's a very high pitched sound that feels unpleasant in Michael's ears as well as the others in the audience. The fat female dog owner tries to quiet her dog but the whining gets louder and soon sounds like a high-pitched howl. The dog owner looks at her dog and she looks annoyed.

- Fluffy, quiet. I'm just going to listen to this song and then we can go.

Suddenly, the dog's whole body starts to shake as if it has epilepsy, but Michael can also hear a thick and dull thumping and it seems to come from inside the dog. The dog owner is of course both horrified and sad when it looks as if her dog has had an epileptic seizure and she tries to force the dog down so that it lies on the ground. Michael can see that the creature inside the dog is using tremendous force to get out of its host and finally the dog owner sees the strong movements from the dog's stomach and abdominal area and begins to understand that the same thing that happened to the horse on stage is now happening to her dog . The creature inside the dog makes such a big movement that the dog loses its footing and lands on its side on the ground. It is now even more visible how the creature really kicks the dog's stomach in its eagerness to get out into freedom. The dog owner backs away from his dog. She definitely doesn't want to stand near the dog as the creature explodes from the dog's stomach.

The dog's stomach and abdomen explode in a large shower of blood and guts and a smaller Alien monster jumps out of the dog's stomach. The alien monster makes a very loud scream as it comes out of the dog's stomach. It's as if it welcomes this new world with a cry of joy. The alien monster is four-legged and is smaller than the one that came from the horse, but is still bigger than the monster that came from the gray seal. The alien monster's head is less wide at the sides but it is more elongated. Michael notices that the Alien monster has no growths on its back, it is completely flat. Michael can also see that the end of the Alien monster's tail is shaped differently compared to the Alien monsters born from humans. The alien monster seems to be looking at the dog owner but does not attack her but chooses another person standing nearby. The alien monster is very fast and it doesn't take long until only an empty and bloody skeleton remains of its victim. The alien monster quickly jumps to the next victim and begins to tear large chunks of flesh from the victim's body. The people standing near the person being attacked immediately leave the area, but they do not warn the other unsuspecting people of the danger in their midst.

The dog owner looks shocked but suddenly she grimaces in pain and holds her hand to her chest and staggers backwards. The dog owner accidentally pushes another visitor who is standing behind her and the visitor seems to get annoyed because the fat woman is pushing him. Michael walks further and he can hear the dog owner talking and he hears every word despite the loud music.

- Help me. There is something strange in my chest. I felt something move just now. Please call an ambulance.

The man looks at the fat woman and shakes his head. He doesn't want to be drawn into this. The woman begins to sob and she again holds her hand to her chest. The woman turns and sees Michael and it seems she recognizes him and she removes her hand from her chest and starts walking towards Michael. Michael remains where he is. Michael watches as the Chestburster makes an extremely powerful move in the woman's chest and she almost loses her balance but continues to move forward after a few seconds. The chestburster makes another powerful movement and the woman's whole body is jerked back and the woman's chest expands very much. It takes a few seconds but then the Chestburster again makes a powerful movement and this time it succeeds in making a hole in the skin because the woman's shirt quickly becomes bloody at the chest. The chestburster probably only needs to make one more vigorous movement and it will be born.

Michael looks at the woman and he sees in her eyes that she is in pain and that she wants help. But Michael can't help the woman. The chestburster makes an even more powerful movement and it is so powerful that the woman staggers backwards and falls to the ground with a thud. The chestburster jumps out of the woman's chest in a huge explosion of blood and body parts just before the woman's body lands on the ground. Michael thinks that the Chestburster has a terrible power when it ejects from the chest when it is born. The chestburster lets out a loud screech as it leaves the woman's chest and jumps onto the rocky ground. The chestburster chooses to turn around and attacks the man who didn't want to help the fat woman.

Meanwhile, something starts to happen with the Alien monster that came out of the dog. Its skin appears to split open in several places and several minor popping sounds are heard and the skin comes off completely, exposing a new skin that looks almost the same but is darker. The whole Alien monster starts to grow and when it is fully grown it is as tall as a St. Bernhard's dog. The alien monster quickly runs towards some half-aged people and it's not long before Michael hears their screams and sees blood spurt from their bodies as the monster attacks them.

Michael turns around and starts thinking about who was attacked after the dog and its owner and he soon remembers that it was the blonde who wanted a friend to buy her a drink and he looks for her in the crowd. Michael wants to see when the Chestburster is born from her chest because he thought she was so rude to whoever she called. Michael can't see the woman anywhere and he decides to move and walk further into the crowd. Michael remembers that she was wearing a light green cardigan so he looks for someone dressed like that.

Michael has almost passed the great sea of ​​people when he catches sight of the blonde woman and he can see that she looks tormented. Michael sees that something is trying to push its way out of the woman's chest and it is distended more than normal. The blonde woman also watches as her chest is stretched out and she looks very scared. There are several people standing near the blonde woman but they don't notice what is happening, they are focused on the performer on stage. An even stronger movement is seen on the woman's chest and she seems to be completely out of breath and Michael can hear her gasping for air. A little blood flows from the woman's mouth. There are some loud crunching sounds from the woman's chest and Michael guesses that the Chestburster is eating parts of the hard ribcage. The woman looks confusedly at her chest and stomach and she does not understand what is happening. The chestburster makes another powerful move and explodes from the woman's chest in a large shower of blood and loose body parts. Michael has no idea what kind of body parts are coming out with the blood, but on the other hand, it doesn't matter. The chestburster lets out a loud scream and opens its jaw wide open. The metallic teeth glisten in the sunlight and Michael can see that they are very sharp.

The chestburster jumps out of the woman's chest and lands on the back of one of the humans and it begins to tear into the human's back, pulling out several chunks of flesh using its inner mouth. The person being attacked screams because it hurts and the others nearby try to pull the chestburster off his back but the chestburster bites one of the people in the face and pulls off part of the person's mouth and nose. Michael thinks it looks brutal, but he still can't help but smile at what he sees. Michael looks lovingly at the Chestburster.

Michael stands and watches as the chestburster continues to eat at the human's face but moves on to try and find the next facehugger victim. It was that woman who had a blanket and a thermos of coffee with her and she also had a small wooden basket in which she had the thermos of coffee and some buns. Michael remembers that she was wearing a pink colored dress but there are many women in the audience wearing it so Michael has to look more closely at the women to find the right person. Michael likes to keep moving and not stand in the same place all the time. The music from the stage fades but Michael can see that the artist is still standing up there and he doesn't seem to be concerned in any way. In the sudden silence, Michael hears some women standing nearby saying something interesting and he walks up to them.

- Oh my God. Did you see the movement in her chest? That can't be normal.

Michael looks at the women standing close to each other and it is not long before he spots the woman with the coffee thermos and the blanket and she still has her wooden basket in one hand and she looks both confused and surprised. The woman is facing away from the stage and appears to be talking to one of the other women. Michael steps forward a little so he can see the woman better. Michael hears that the ladies talk about everyday things and sometimes the woman answers a question. From the answers she gives, Michael gets the impression that she is quite lonely and only has these ladies as her real friends.

There is a cracking and crunching sound from the woman's chest and she looks scared again and puts one hand to her chest. The other women also hear the sound and they immediately become alert and look serious. One of the women is just about to say something when an extremely strong movement is seen from the woman's chest and it stretches out a lot. A new strong movement is seen a few seconds later and it is so strong that the woman staggers backwards and lands on the hard ground behind her. The woman's body begins to move in violent convulsions and she hits her head on the ground several times. It almost looks like invisible threads are tearing at her body but Michael knows it's just the Chestburster moving in her chest. Some of the other women lean over the lying woman to try to help her. The woman's chest is pushed up and there is a small explosion of blood and the nearest women get the blood on their faces because they have their faces close to her chest. The two women don't get hysterical, but they understand that this is very serious.

It rumbles and thumps from within the woman's chest as her body undergoes several major convulsions. One of the two women bends down and holds the woman's head so it doesn't hit the ground every time she convulses. The chestburster explodes out of the woman's chest in a larger shower of blood and body parts and it's almost like a horror figure emerging from a scare box. The chestburster screams out its birth cry and at the same time the music from the stage starts again and Michael guesses that the Hip-Hop artist has not seen what just happened. The harsh bass tones begin to vibrate in Michael's chest and he wonders if it might speed up the births of the other Chestburters. The chestburster jumps out of the woman's chest and part of her lung goes with it and lands on the ground. The woman bent over the female victim starts to get up but she is far too slow and the Chestburster jumps onto her body and begins to eat at her stomach. The woman desperately tries to knock the Chestburster off her body but it feasts on her flesh and the glistening intestines begin to spill out of her stomach. The other women quickly back away when they see what is happening. They have understood that they can become victims of this monster if they are too close.

Michael decides to go ahead and try to find the four girls who were giggling and playing around on the big blanket in the green area and he tries to remember where he last saw them. They may have left the area, but Michael guesses that they like this kind of music and are still somewhere near the stage. Michael pushes his way through the sea of ​​audience while simultaneously looking at the people who are standing still but also those who are dancing to the music. Suddenly, Michael sees the four girls and they are quite close to the stage and they have found some friends that they are social with. Michael accidentally pushes a person who is filming the concert and he hears the person snarling at him.

- But be careful. I'm filming. Can't you see I'm filming?

Michael can see that the man has a mobile phone in his hand and that he seems to be filming the concert and Michael thinks it is so silly that the man is filming the concert. Michael's mind begins to spin and he suddenly begins to smile.
Filming. Of course! That I didn't think of it before.

Michael smiles even more as he takes his cell phone out of his pocket. He also intends to film, but not the concert, but when the remaining Chestbursters are born and these four girls are the next victims. Michael can see that there are many in the audience who have their mobile phones up and filming the concert. It probably won't show much if he points his mobile phone at the four girls. They don't look like teenagers so it's not illegal to film them. Michael walks forward so that he is closer to the four girls. They don't seem to notice him but talk and laugh at something their friends say.

Michael has his cell phone ready in his hand but he hasn't started filming yet. The girl standing furthest away suddenly clutches her chest and looks tormented. Michael raises his mobile phone slightly and starts filming the four girls. Two of the girls who are more in the middle also put their hands over their breasts and Michael can see that they also look tormented. Some of the girls' friends look questioningly at the two girls who look tormented. The very last girl who was attacked by a facehugger suddenly vomits and it is only red blood that she vomits. The friends closest to her look shocked and talk loudly.

- Oh shit! That doesn't look good.

The very last girl who just threw up quickly gets paler and paler in the face and she starts to wobble and the friends who are closest grab her and hold her so she won't fall to the ground. Michael thinks it looks like the very last girl is passing out but it could also be that the Chestburster in her chest has damaged some major blood vessel so she is starting to die from blood loss. A chestburster explodes from the chest of the girl standing furthest away, but only MIchael sees when it happens and he zooms in on the chestburster so that it is visible on the entire film frame. That's how good the sharpness of the mobile phone's camera is. The wet blood on the Chestburster's head and its sharp metal teeth really shine in the bright sunlight and Michael can't tear his eyes away from the Chestburster even if he wants to. The chestburster jumps out of the girl's chest and lands on the ground, quickly crawling away from the stage and towards the groves where Michael placed several eggs.

Michael pauses the recording and looks at the two girls who are standing almost in the middle and they are fully focused on the girl who vomited blood. Michael can't see any movement from the chest of either the two girls in the middle or the one who vomited blood. But he knows that there is a Chestburster each in the three girls' chests and that they will soon be born. Nature always wins and cannot be fooled. Michael thinks it's funny that none of the girls have realized that the girl who vomited blood is dead but it's obvious to MIchael that she's already dead.

Suddenly, large amounts of blood begin to spurt out of the mouth of the girl who vomited blood and Michael can see that something is pushed up through the mouth while it continues to spurt blood. Michael is at first confused but finally understands what is happening.

The chestburster is being born through the girl's mouth. That is special to say the least.

The chestburster continues to push up from the girl's mouth in a disgusting motion and soon its head is fully visible. Michael starts filming again and the chestburster continues to push up through the girl's mouth and it looks almost morbid. The other girls let go of their dead friend and let her body fall to the ground with a loud thud. The chestburster leaves the girl's mouth completely just as the body hits the ground and it crawls its way across the ground and approaches Michael. Michael remains and looks at the chestburster. It looks like it's heading straight for him and he almost gets a little worried, but when the Chestburster is only inches from Michael, it turns its direction.

The girls are no longer happy and giggling but are standing there crying and looking very sad and they are looking at their dead friend lying there on the ground. The girls also notice that the girl who stood at the far end is also dead and that increases their crying. Michael pauses the recording and holds the mobile phone in such a way that it is not obvious that he is filming the girls. Michael looks at the girls and he knows that there are now only two Chestbursters left to be born right now and he is looking forward to seeing that happen.

Michael hears a crashing and cracking sound and he focuses on the girls again. Michael picks up his mobile phone again and starts the recording and a second later two chestbursters explode from the two girls' chests and it happens exactly at the same time. Blood and loose body parts spray in all directions and the other girls' clothes get completely splattered with all the blood. Michael notices a strange thing. Both chestbursters have small arms at the side of their bodies. Michael has never seen that before and he wonders why they have the small arms. The two chestbursters get out of the two chests very quickly and start crawling around on the ground looking for prey and one of the girls standing nearby is attacked directly. The chestburster appears to be using its small arms to climb up the girl's body. Michael stops the recording on the mobile phone and leaves the girls to their fate. The rapper starts rapping again after a few seconds of silence and some of the people in the front jump happily to the beat of the song and Michael can see that the stage is almost rocking.

Michael thinks about who the next victim was and he figures out that it must be the woman who was eating ice cream over at the kiosk and the owner of the kiosk. Michael thought he saw the woman eating ice cream very close to the stage and she was then sitting approximately in the middle of the front row of chairs and Michael approaches the stage. They've arrived two more guards in front of the stage so there's four guards trying to make sure those in front of the stage behave properly and don't do anything stupid.

Michael sees the woman who was eating ice cream over at the kiosk and she is standing right next to Torgny and they seem to be talking to each other. Michael walks up to Torgny and the woman and greets them cheerfully. The music up on the stage quiets down and the rapper has a small interlude.

- Hello, folks. So happy that so many people could come and listen to the music. When I started rapping and making songs, I never thought that one day I would be standing here on stage at Kungsträdgården. The time since the release of my first song and record to now has gone so incredibly fast and I'm really happy to be able to stand here today and play my music for you. You mean so much to me, whether you've bought my records or not. I love you, my audience. So, now it's going to be a little sing-along. It will be the song "Ragga Bop" and you know the lyrics so sing along so it echoes all over town. Now we blow up the sound barrier, Stockholm.

The music begins to play and many in the audience begin to sing along to the song. Michael has never heard this song before but he thinks it's good except when the artist raps. Without the rap, this song would have been even better. The woman who was eating ice cream at the kiosk gives Torgny a big hug and he seems very surprised by it and looks incredibly confused. It looks like the woman wants to kiss Torgny but he pulls away and stands further away. The woman looks a little upset but looks up at the stage and starts to move her hands to the music and scream along with the chorus and Michael walks up and stands next to the woman. The woman doesn't seem to notice when Michael stands next to her.

The woman sings along with the song and she has a good voice but she has a big coughing fit and coughs violently several times but then continues to sing along with the song. The woman has a stronger coughing fit and this time she holds her chest and swears loudly. Michael sees that the woman swallows hard several times and he picks up his mobile phone and starts filming the woman. The woman starts to sing again but is again interrupted by a strong coughing fit and this time Michael sees how her chest expands a lot. The woman also seems to notice that her chest was stretched and she looks at her white shirt and she takes her hands down from the air and feels the shirt and she has a weird expression on her face as she feels her shirt. Neither of the two guards standing almost in front of the woman seem to have seen when the woman's chest were stretched. Michael recognizes one of the guards. The guard closest to MIchael was attacked by a facehugger shortly after Alco-Märta and Spirits-Anna had been attacked.

A Chestburster explodes from the woman's chest in a large shower of blood and loose body parts and Michael gets some of the blood on him because he is so close and he can see the cell phone camera lens getting covered in blood and he quickly wipes it off with a small napkin that he has in his pocket. The blood also splashes on the two guards standing nearby and they both jump back when they see what is happening. The Chestburster is still in the woman's chest and it looks like it is trying to break free of something that is preventing it from coming out properly but MIchael can't see what it is that is preventing the Chestburster from coming out of its female host. The woman's lifeless body falls heavily to the ground and she lands so that she is lying on her back and several of the audience standing behind her jump backwards in horror. They can also see the Chestburster very well. The rapper stops singing and stands looking at the dead woman and the Chestburster that is coming out through her chest and he looks sad but also a little scared. It seems like he doesn't quite know what to say.

There is a cracking sound and a piece of metal comes out of the woman's shirt and lands almost directly on Michael's leg and once the object lands on the ground, Michael picks it up to see what it is. Michael soon sees that it's part of a bra strap and he doesn't understand why it came off. The chestburster is pushed up through the woman's chest and soon lands on the ground. Michael thinks that maybe the strong bra prevented the Chestburster from coming out of the woman's chest. The music on stage falls silent.

The Chestburster crawls its way across the ground in search of food and it first approaches the guard closest to Michael but avoids her and crawls away from the scene. The rapper up on stage starts talking and his voice gets more and more unsteady with each word he says.

- Yo! What the hell is going on? That doesn't look normal. Damn, that monster looks like the little monster in the Alien movie and it comes out of the chest, just like in the movie. But it can't really exist, can it? It's called chestburster, I think.

Many in the audience begin to mumble and talk to each other about what just happened. Michael sees that several in the audience are nodding and he can see many scared faces among those closest to the stage. The person who promised to stream the show on Youtube takes down his video camera and hurriedly leaves the stage. Michael stops filming but he still has his cell phone in his hand and it is aimed at the guard who was attacked by a facehugger. More and more of the audience closest to the stage begin to hastily leave the stage, but some of those standing further back seem to be talking to each other and pointing at the crowd. Michael overhears the rapper talking to some of his aides.

- Shall we continue with the concert? It doesn't feel safe when things like this happen.

The rapper tries to make contact with the guard closest to him, but it doesn't seem like the male guard reacts, instead he stands and looks angrily in Michael's direction. Michael stands watching the female guard to see if the Chestburster makes any movement but it seems to be still so far. The rapper tries to make new contact with the guard who is closest and only now does the male guard react and he starts talking to the rapper but MIchael cannot hear what they are saying.

The female guard suddenly grimaces in pain and Michael can see in her eyes that she is tormented. The female guard standing next to her looks questioningly at her colleague. The two guards are talking softly to each other but MIchael can't hear what they are saying but both guards look serious. Michael wonders if the female guard understands that she has a Chestburster in her chest. Michael looks over at Torgny and he's still standing where he was before and he's talking to his child.

There is a cracking sound from the female guard's chest and her eyes become very scared. Michael understands that she now knows she has an uninvited guest in her chest. The female guard turns to her colleague and talks to her and this time MIchael can hear what she is saying.

- I also have an Alien creature inside my body. I felt it move exactly. What the hell am I supposed to do?

The guard's colleague doesn't have a good answer to that question and she looks sad because she understands that her colleague will die soon.

There are some rumbling and pounding sounds from inside the female guard's chest and Michael starts the recording and points the cell phone at the guard and waits for the Chestburster to be born. A few seconds later the guard's chest explodes in a large shower of blood and the Chestburster becomes fully visible and screams its birth cry. The chestburster is right in front of Michael and fills the entire image on the mobile phone screen. Blood pours out from the open chest and the guard's body begins to sway back and forth and the other female guard takes her body and gently places her on the ground. The Chestburster jumps out of the guard's chest and it lands right on MIchael's stomach and it stays there for a few seconds and Michael can't help but pat the Chestburster's head. The chestburster is hotter than MIchael is and he feels its warmth through his shirt and he smiles at the little monster and whispers to it.

- Eat and grow big my friend.

The chestburster makes a loud shrill scream and jumps to the person standing right next to Michael and it sinks its sharp metal teeth into the victim's body, tearing off skin and flesh as well. The blood from the victim splatters onto Michael's clothes and he knows he has to change his clothes before he gets home to the residence. Michael looks lovingly at the fully eating Chestburster. It is almost like his child.

PS: Roffet is a fictional artist and does not exist in reality. The songs are also made up, but Mungo Jerry's "In the summertime" is real and it's really good.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Summary:

The Alien monsters are creating chaos at Kungsträdgården and Micahel see one of his former school bullies fates but save some people from the monsters.

Chapter Text

Even though there are many people left in the area, it suddenly becomes icy quiet and many of the people look at the dead female guard. Not everyone sees her lying body but many of them saw when the Chestburster exploded from her chest and the scent of fear begins to spread in the area.

Some of the visitors have also seen when other chestbursters have come out from some of the girls in the audience but it is only when it also happens to the female guard that they begin to realize the seriousness of what is happening. Guards and policemen are counted as those who always survive even if others die but that is not the case today and it scares the people. No one is safe from these monsters.

The male guard who was talking to the rapper starts to approach Michael and he looks even angrier than before. Michael notices that the cell phone is still recording what is happening and he stops the recording and hastily puts his cell phone into his pocket. Michael understands that the guard is angry because he filmed what happened and he walks away from the scene. Michael hears the male guard yelling at him but he doesn't care. No one should force him to delete this recording.

Two full grown Alien monsters come walking from the groves and they approach the audience very quickly and the large crowd starts to move quickly as they try to escape from the monsters. A woman loses her balance and falls heavily to the ground but no one wants to help her up and Michael sees that several of the people are stepping on her lying body and she tries to get up but there are too many people stepping over her body. The woman's hands are soon lowered to the ground and she does not move anymore.

Michael catches sight of the black haired girl who was attacked by a facehugger and she catches sight of Michael and she walks towards him with determined steps and she looks very upset. She hisses at him angrily.

- There you are, you fucking bastard. You shouldnt have touched that egg under my chair.

Michael looks at the girl and sighs.

- I didn't touch the egg. It moved by itself.

The girl is about to answer when the Chestburster in her chest makes a very strong movement and she staggers backwards and begins to have severe convulsions. The girl is still standing up but she is close to falling to the ground. The chestburster explodes out of the girl's chest in a large shower of blood and loose body parts and at the same time Michael feels a strong hand on his shoulder and he hears a very angry voice behind him.

- You must delete that video clip. That was a colleague of mine who died.

Michael realizes that it is the male guard who is standing behind him and has his hand on his shoulder, but Michael is not going to let any guard decide what to do and he thinks about how to get out of the guard's tight grip. Michael looks at the now dead girl and gets an idea. Michael grabs the girl's body and turns her chest and the Chestburster towards the guard, pushing the lifeless body hard against him. The chestburster jumps out from the girl's chest and lands on the guard's body and it rips his uniform apart and starts biting into the flesh underneath the clothes. The guard screams because it hurts so much but he also tries to reach for MIchael again but MIchael goes further back and grins at the guard.

- Goodbye stupid guard. You should never think that you get to decide what I do and don't do. Fuck you.

Michael leaves the guard to his fate and starts looking for the two girls who were selling drugs but they seem to have left the area. Michael thinks that they might be at one of the alleys that the alcoholics tend to use and he walks towards them. Michael sees several adult Alien monsters but also several Chestbursters as he walks towards the alleys. When Michael arrives at the first avenue, he sees Alco-Märta's and Spirits-Anna's walkers and they are both bloody. Michael looks into the small space and sees the two dead bodies but the two chestbursters have already left. Michael goes to the next avenue but it's completely silent from there and there doesn't seem to be anyone there. Michael continues to check every avenue and it's only when he gets to the last one that he hears two women's voices and he hears that it's the girls who were dealing drugs.

- You were right. This is good stuff.

- That's what I said. You took too little last time.

- Is it just my body that feels like it's flying in the blue?

- Shhh. Don't talk so loudly about that. Some guard might hear.

- They probably have bigger problems than drugs right now. You saw what happened at the scene.

- I guess I did.

Michael sees that there are a few places in the avenue where he can look through the bushes and leaves and he chooses one of the places and looks in and sees the two girls. They are sitting to the side where MIchael looks in and he can see most of their faces and also their chests and stomachs. Michael almost feels like a spy as he watches the girls through the leaves and bushes. They don't seem to see him and Michael thinks that's good. These girls would surely have been angry if he had walked in on them and started being social with them.

Michael sees a strong movement on one girl's chest and she moans loudly and puts her hands to her chest. The other girl appears to be closing her eyes and she has her arms raised in the air and has a pleasant expression on her face. Michael sees a strong movement in the other girl's chest but she doesn't seem to react but continues to close her eyes and lightly move her raised arms. Heavy thuds are heard from within the first girl's body and she mumbles weakly.

- I don't want to die. I don't want to die.

But the Chestburster in her chest has other plans and it almost ceaselessly presses against the chest and eats up parts of the ribcage. It crackles as the Chestburster eats the ribcage and Michael thinks it must have extremely sharp teeth. The chestburster explodes from the first girl's chest in a large explosion of blood and loose body parts and the second girl opens her eyes when she hears the loud sound. The other girl jumps out of the avenue and starts to run on the lawn but she doesn't make it far before the Chestburster in her chest makes such a powerful movement that she loses her breath and staggers backwards onto the soft ground. Meanwhile, the Chestburster jumps out of the first girl's chest and it soon crawls around on the lawn and it seems confused but it stops after a short while and crawls away towards where the scene is. The chestburster explodes from the other girl's chest and she falls heavily to the soft grass. The Chestburster jumps out of the chest just as the girl hits the ground and Michael runs up to the Chestburster and holds it up in his arms.

Michael pats the Chestburster's bloody and damp head and speaks soothing words to it. The chestburster's head almost feels like a boiled egg or a wet rubber boot and Michael finds it fascinating to feel how it feels. This is the first time that Michael has had real close contact with a Chestburster and he sees it a bit like his child since he laid out the eggs. Yes, really, it is the Alien Queen's merit that the Chestburster is born, but without Michael's help, these girls would never have been attacked by a facehugger. Michael feels the Chestburster's tail and it is rock hard but still bends to the sides and Michael guesses that it is used when the Chestburster moves on the ground. Michael has also seen two chestbursters that had two arms but this one doesn't and Michael wonders why they had two arms when the others don't seem to have it. Michael can feel the Chestburster's strong muscles under its hard skin and he is impressed by the power they have when born from the chest. Michael thinks that the chestburster must be stronger than us humans. Michael drops the Chestburster on the ground and it quickly crawls towards the stage area.

Michael stands thinking about whether to go back to the area by the stage or whether to go to the green area and he decides to go to the green area. When MIchael arrives at the green area, he sees some of the people who fled from the area by the stage but also other people he has not seen before. The people at the green area seem to be calm even if they look around at regular intervals. There are no adult Alien monsters around and Michael wonders where they are. Michael walks up to the people and sees the girl who was attacked by a facehugger right here on the green and Michael never saw her at the stage. Michael sees that Torgny has come here and is standing talking to a male guard. Michael remembers that this particular guard has been attacked by a facehugger as well but that happened before Torgny was attacked. Michael also thinks he recognizes some other facehugger victims and he thinks it was a very good choice to go to the green area. Michael approaches the girl who was attacked by a facehugger but he doesn't get too close because many Swedes don't like it when strangers get too close to them. It is better to have some distance. At the concert it was different because there were so many people there, but in this place it is better with some distance.

The girl seems relaxed and natural and she is standing talking to an older girl and they are laughing every now and then but Michael has a hard time hearing what they are talking about because there are so many people nearby who are also talking to each other. Michael grows impatient and wonders if it is not time for the chestburster to be born. So far, no movement has been seen from the girl's chest and Michael figures that the Chestburster should leave its host soon. Michael goes further and sits on a bench that is very close to the two girls and he picks up his mobile phone and checks how much space for filming is left. It turns out that there is over 12 GB of space so Michael can film a lot before the cell phone is full.

Suddenly the Chestburster explodes from the girl's chest and it sprays blood and loose body parts everywhere and it also splashes on Michael. Michael starts the recording on the mobile phone and he directs it at the girl who just gave birth to a Chestburster. The girl's body begins to sway back and forth and soon lands on the ground and she lands on her back. The chestburster quickly jumps out of the chest as the body hits the ground and the little monster lands right on the older girl's stomach and it crawls up to her face and sinks its sharp teeth into the older girl's face. The older girl screams loudly as the Chestburster eats her skin and flesh and she tries to knock the little beast off her body but it remains attached to her body and continues to eat her. Both Torgny and the guard have seen what is happening and the guard picks up an electric gun and fires at the Chestburster but it does not stop eating the girl's body but it screams extremely loudly and shows its sharp teeth. The guard fires again with his stun gun and the Chestburster jumps to another victim and sinks its sharp teeth into the person's skin. The older girl who was attacked by the Chestburster has lost one of her eyes and she is panicking and screaming loudly. The guard tries to calm her down but it doesn't work and she continues to scream. Michael is amused by what is happening.

The Chestburster continues to feed on its victim and the guard takes out a large baton and strikes it at the small monster, managing to knock the Chestburster away from the victim's body. Large amounts of yellow blood spurt from the Chestburster's head and it sizzles in the ground as the acid eats away at the ground. Michael sees that the guard managed to punch a large hole in the Chestburster's head and that it is bleeding profusely and he thinks that it might not survive. But on the other hand, there are already so many Chestbursters and adult Alien monsters in the park that it doesn't really matter that this one dies. The Chestburster quickly approaches the guard but he fires the electric gun and seems to hit the Chestburster's head and it slows down for a while then moves quickly again. The yellow blood that sprays out from the Chestburster's head mostly lands on the ground but it also lands on some empty wooden benches and they begin to smoke heavily as the yellow blood lands on them. The chestburster suddenly starts to move slower and slower and finally it is completely still. The guard grabs its long tail and throws the Chestburster away from the humans. Michael discovers that the mobile phone is still filming and he stops the recording and puts the mobile phone in his trouser pocket.

Michael looks around and he can see that the people are shocked by what they witnessed and Michael understands that several of the people do not know what happened at the scene. Torgny saw what was happening at the stage and he looks quite dejected and Michael gets up from his bench and waves to him. Torgny sees Michael and he starts to walk towards him but sees something and freezes and stops moving forward. Michael is surprised and wonders why Torgny has stopped and he looks around and soon sees the reason.

One of the Alien monsters that was born from one of the animals is heading towards Michael and it walks like a dog and its head is held high. Michael is unsure of which animal this Alien monster was born from, but since the Alien monster is quite tall, it should have been born from the horse or possibly the large dog. The alien monster is fast approaching but MIchael stands still to see what it intends to do. The alien monster stops and stands up on its hind legs and is now as tall as Michael. The alien monster can't walk upright, instead it has a certain tilt on its whole body, but it still moves very easily. The Alien monster is now near MIchael and he can feel that it does not have the same scent as the other Alien monsters, but it smells like burning wood, but the smell is not so strong that it feels unpleasant.

The alien monster bends its large curved banana-like head and presses it against Michael's head. The alien monster's head is hot and hard and Michael can feel a strong pulse under its head. Michael counts the rate of the pulse and it is faster than us humans. The alien monster's head almost feels like hard plastic but it's also slightly slimy and the texture itself feels very interesting against Michael's skin. The alien monster presses its head so hard against Michaels that he is involuntarily pushed backwards and he can't help but laugh at what is happening. This is the first time MIchael has physical contact with an adult Alien monster besides the Alien Queen but since he has wished that they can't hurt him, he is not worried. Apart from the fact that the Alien monster presses its head so hard against Michael's that he is involuntarily pushed back, Michael does not find this uncomfortable.

Large amounts of transparent drool are pouring from the Alien monster's jaws and because its head is so close to Michael's, the drool is running down his face and into his mouth. Michael's mouth fills with the taste of burning wood and he can feel that the Alien monster's drool is as hot as human drool but feels more slimy and thick. Michael accidentally swallows some of the drool but realizes that it might not be so good because he doesn't know what it contains and how his body reacts to it. Therefore, he puts the drool out with his tongue when there is too much of it in his mouth. The Alien monster is completely silent as it presses its head against Michaels and he wonders if the Alien monster likes this contact but if it doesn't then it should pull its head away.

The Alien monster makes a low hissing sound and stops pushing its head towards MIchaels and Michael sees the guard and he is heading towards the Alien monster. Michael is worried that the guard will shoot at the Alien monster and accidentally hurt him so he points at the guard and shakes his head. The guard looks like he thinks MIchael is crazy but backs away and the Alien monster stops hissing. Michael looks at the Alien monster and points to its jaw. Michael wants to see if the inner mouth looks different compared to the other Alien monsters. After a short while the Alien monster opens its big jaw and Michael can see the inner mouth and he gently pulls on it. The Alien monster seems to understand what Michael wants and it push out its mouth to its full length and Michael can see that the inner mouth is narrower than the other Alien monsters but the outermost jaws look very powerful so they can certainly pull off soft human flesh. The alien monster retracts its inner mouth after a moment and closes its mouth.

Michael raises one hand and pats the Alien monster's bowed head and it moves closer again and seems to enjoy Michael's patting. Michael continues to pat the Alien monster's head a few more times but lowers his hand again and smiles at the monster and it moves on in the area after a while.

The alien monster approaches a woman and attacks immediately. The inner mouth quickly and efficiently tears open the woman's stomach and tears out parts of the contents and the monster swallows the contents quickly. The Alien monster continues to eat the woman and the guard runs towards the Alien monster and shoots it with an electric gun. The Alien monster makes a high pitched scream and turns towards the guard and it looks like it is going to attack him but the Alien monster smells the unborn Chestburster and turns towards the woman again. The alien monster rips out most of the intestines from the woman's stomach and her body begins to sway back and forth while her face turns grey. The guard fires at the Alien monster again and it again makes a high pitched scream but it doesn't turn around this time but continues to feast on the woman's flesh. Realizing that he can't save this woman, the guard turns to look at Michael.

The guard walks up to Michael and he looks both angry and surprised. Michael looks at the guard and wonders what he wants. The guard has a very intense look and he stares at Michael.

- Why did you cuddle with that monster and how come it didn't attack you? You even pulled its mouth. You almost seemed to know each other.

Michael shrugs.

- It didn't seem very aggressive towards me and because it pressed its head against mine, I realized that it wanted closeness. I became curious as to what its inner mouth looked like and since it was so calm I pulled its inner mouth. The monster also didn't attack you when you shot it. It settled for eating the girl. Why I don't know. I don't know the monster even though it was close.

The guard's eyes are very narrow and he looks suspicious.

- I think you know a lot more than you say. You are hiding something. In addition, I would like you to take out your mobile phone. I also want to look at your ID card.

- I have nothing to hide. Why do you want me to take out my mobile phone and ID card?

- I saw that you filmed when that creature came out of the girl's chest and I would like to know who you are.

- Eh, I didn't film the girl but something else. It is not illegal to film if you use the clips privately.

- But now I tell you to take out your mobile phone and ID card. Is there any problem with that?

Meanwhile, Torgny has walked up to Michael and is standing right behind him, and Torgny is trying to get the guard's attention. The guard catches sight of Torgny and looks at him.'

- Do you know this person?

Torgny smiles lightly at the guard.

- Yes, I know who he is. We have gone to the same school and his name is Michael. I also wonder why the monster seemed to be cuddling with him and besides, there is something else that I wonder too. Michael, before the circus started there was something you wanted to show me and I went with you to the grove and something happened there but I can't really remember what because I passed out apparently but when I woke up again I thought I saw an Alien egg right near where I was lying. Was I attacked by a Facehugger? My throat feels very raspy and I didn't before I went to the grove.

There is silence for several seconds and the guard and Michael and Torgny stand and look at each other and there is a rather tense atmosphere between the three men. Finally, the guard looks at Torgny.

- What is an Alien egg and what is a facehugger?

Torgny looks at the guard and scratches his hair.

- You haven't seen the Alien movies? You killed a Chestburster and shot at a grown Alien.

- No, I haven't seen those films.

Torgny tells the guard about how the Alien monsters work and how they reproduce. He tells about the eggs with the facehuggers and about the Chestbursters as well as about the adult Alien monsters and about the Alien queen. The guard doesn't seem to believe what he's being told, especially when Torgny says it's a movie monster. But the guard soon begins to understand the context surrounding these monsters and he looks at Michael in a whole new way. The guard picks up his radio and calls a colleague.

- Hi, it's Lukas. I'm standing away by the green area at Kungsträdgården and very strange things have happened. I'm standing here with a suspicious person and...

The guard doesn't have time to say anything more before a Chestburster explodes from his chest in a huge shower of blood and smaller body parts. Michael can see that this Chestburster has two arms and he begins to wonder if this Chestburster will become a warrior once it has become an adult Alien. That could explain why it looks a little different. Two other Chestbursters explode from two girls' chests almost simultaneously. The two girls stand behind where the guard is standing so the blood from the girls does not splash on Michael, but on the other hand almost all of the guard's blood splashes on his clothes and face. The guard's dead body lands on the ground with a loud thud and he is left lying on his back. Michael hears Torgny swear loudly behind him.

- Oh Damn! Damn it!

From the guard's com radio, someone shouts hello several times, but it soon falls silent with a scraping sound. The chestburster jumps out from the guard's chest and it appears to inspect both MIchael and Torgny but soon crawls its way further into the green area. The two dead girls fall and land on the ground and they also land on their backs. The two Chestbursters that exploded from the two girls' chests also jump out of their chests and crawl in different directions. Torgny walks up to Michael and stands next to him and Michael can see that Torgny looks scared. Torgny looks at Michael with a pleading face.

- You never answered my question. Was I attacked by a facehugger? Do I have a Chestburster in my chest waiting to be born?

Michael looks the other way. Even though Torgny teased him at school, he can't look Torgny in the eye and lie.

- I don't know Torgny. I don't think so anyway.

Torgny begins to speak and he sounds very emotional.

- Why don't you look at me when you answer? I've lived a pretty good life and we're all going to die one day but I care about my child. She will be fatherless if I die and her mother must find out what has happened as soon as possible. Can you take on the task of explaining what has happened if I die? My child needs all the support she can get.

Michael turns to look at Torgny and he can't help but look a little sad.

- It always works out. You do not need to worry. What is the child's mother's name? Does the mother live with you?

- So that's it? I have a Chestburster in my chest?

Michael looks down at the ground and avoids Torgny's gaze.

- But answer me then.

Michael sighs deeply.

- I dont know, maybe.

Torgny looks very sad and dejected and he looks over at his child who is standing a little further away talking to some other children of about the same age. Torgny turns to Michael again.

- Okay. I'm not going to stand here and let my child see what happens to me. Her name is Kajsa and her mother's name is Linda and she lives with us. She was supposed to join today here in the park but got sick so she couldn't come along. Do you know if there is a toilet nearby?

Michael looks around and sees a public toilet a short distance away and he points to it.

- Over there is a public toilet. Go there while there is time.

Torgny turns and looks at the toilet and starts to go to it. He has understood that he has a Chestburster in his chest and that he cannot influence its birth. When Torgny arrives at the toilet, he turns and looks at Michael and his child one last time before going in and locking the toilet door.

Michael watches as two Chestbursters explode from two girls' chests and several of the other people standing near the girls also see what is happening and they panic and start screaming and running. The people standing where Torgny's children are look away at the people screaming and also see the two Chestbursters hanging out a bit from the girls' open and bloodied chests and they also panic and start to leave the green area. Some of those leaving the green area go towards the area by the stage while others go towards the end of the area where the open tunnel is. The two Chestbursters jump out from the two girls' chests and start chasing the running people. One of the Chestbursters jumps onto someone's back while the other crawls between someone's legs causing the person to lose their balance and fall to the ground. The chestburster attacks the prone person and blood spurts in all directions as the sharp teeth gnaw through the soft flesh. Michael can hear the crunching sound as the Chestburster eats the human's bones.

Michael looks at Kajsa and she also sees what is happening to the people and she looks scared. Michael walks up to Kajsa and greets her.

- Your name is Kajsa, I heard. Do you have your mother's phone number? Something sad has happened and I have to call her.

Kajsa looks at Michael and she looks thoughtful but takes a mobile phone out of her trouser pocket and gives it to Michael and she looks around to find her father but he is nowhere to be seen. Kajsa looks very worried as she looks at Michael again.

- I don't know the number by heart, but it's under contacts, mother. Where is Dad? I want to dad.

Michael feels that he cannot tell the child what has happened to her father. It would have been too horrible for the child to hear the truth and Michael suddenly feels deep remorse for putting the child's father through this even though Torgny bullied Michael all the time at school. Michael looks at Kajsa and says in a calm voice.

- Your father had to fix something important. He'll be back later. Will you stay here while I call?

Kajsa nods and Michael walks away a bit so that Kajsa won't hear what Michael is saying on the mobile phone. Michael soon finds the relevant phone number and calls it. It beeps a few times but finally Linda answers and Michael can hear that Linda sounds very cold. Michael explains who he is and where he is and what has happened to Torgny, but of course he doesn't say that he himself placed the eggs. Michael also doesn't mention that Torgny bullied him at school. Linda doesn't need to know that. Linda finds it hard to believe what she is hearing and she is close to ending the conversation but still lets Michael finish the story. It becomes very quiet when Michael has finished talking. Linda's voice sounds shaky when she starts to speak.

- Is Kajsa well? Is she injured?

- Kajsa is fine and she has not been injured. She is standing and talking to some friends. I haven't told her what happened to her father.

- So good. Listen, are you able to bring Kajsa to my apartment in any way? I have a high fever and dare not drive.

- Well. I have a bicycle with a wooden cart. Where do you live?

- I live near gamla stan. Kajsa knows the way. We have cycled from Kungsträdgården and home several times.

- But then there shouldn't be any problems. I'll bring Kajsa as soon as I can. It's complete chaos in the Kungsträdgården right now.

- Promise me that Kajsa won't be hurt by any monster.

- I will do my best for her safety.

- Thanks so much. I can.. I can't believe that Torgny is dead. Oh god, this is going to be a very sad day, and we who should have had such a good time today.

Michael hears Linda start to cry and the call ends. Michael walks over to Kajsa and beckons her to him.

- Come Kajsa. I have spoken to your mother and I will ride my bike to your apartment so that you can come home to your mother. I have a large wooden cart for you to sit in. It may not be very comfortable but you will get home safe and sound.

Kajsa looks doubtful. She wants to go home with dad instead.

- But dad then? He drove me here and we parked nearby. I want to go with him.

- Unfortunately, it doesn't work because he comes home late. I promised your mother that I would make sure you got home safely. There are a lot of monsters in the park, as you may have seen, and they just keep multiplying. It is not safe for you to remain here.

- Where do all the monsters come from?

- I do not really know. Come now.

Kajsa says goodbye to her friends and starts to follow Michael. There are several newborn Chestbursters crawling around on the ground, but none of them approach Kajsa or Michael. Loud thumps are heard from the toilet where Torgny entered and the whole door buckles outwards with each thump. Michael and Kajsa go up on the green lawn and Michael sees several people being attacked by facehuggers and he distracts Kajsa so that she looks the other way. But Kajsa saw what happened and she is afraid. Michael and Kajsa soon pass the lawn where the various alleys are but there are no monsters around there and they continue towards the stage area.

It's full of adult Alien monsters at the stage area and Kajsa doesn't dare to go any further and jumps into Michael's arms and he carries her through the large horde of Alien monsters. Several of the Alien monsters hiss loudly as Michael walks by but they keep a certain distance from him. Some of the Alien monsters appear to be eating off the metal legs of the chairs that stood by the stage and Michael can see that the ground around these monsters is muddy with their drool and small pieces of metal lying in drifts on the ground. Michael is surprised that they eat the metal.

A woman comes running towards Michael in a wild panic and she screams so loud it hurts Michael's ears

- Save my friends from the monsters. They eat them up.

Michael shakes his head. Unfortunately, he cannot help the woman's friends. The woman starts to scream again but this time Michael sees how her chest stretch out and stand almost straight. There is a small explosion and blood splatters from the woman's chest. Michael says quietly to Kajsa.

- Close your eyes. You don't want to see this.

Kajsa closes her eyes as hard as she can and a few seconds later the woman's chest explodes in a big explosion of blood and the Chestburster screams out its birth cry. Kajsa can't see what's happening, but she hears the sounds and feels the splash of blood, and she starts shaking with fear. Michael feels Kajsa start to shake and he says soothing words to her but she knows that these monsters are dangerous and seem to come from human chests. Michael passes the big stage and he sees several adult Alien monsters up there and they seem to be arguing with each other. Two of the Alien monsters push one of the monsters and make loud squeaking noises. The alien monster that is being pushed by the other two is lying on the stage with its head turned to one side but it is clear that the lying monster is alive. Michael thinks it looks like the two Alien monsters are bullying the lying monster but he's not going to walk up to them and teach them some sense. At least not now that he's carrying Kajsa.

The alien monster that was born from an animal and that was very close to MIchael in the green area approaches MIchael and it is not alone but has the third monster that was born from an animal with it and the two monsters approach Michael and inspect him but above all Kajsa and Michael is unsure whether to allow them to examine the child but they do not attack her. The biggest monster again pushes its head against Michaels and he pats the monster on its warm and hard head but this time he only uses one hand because he is carrying Kajsa. The two monsters leave Michael and run further into the park.

The ground is very slippery from all the drool from the Alien monsters so Michael has to walk carefully so he doesn't fall into the big drool puddles. One of the Alien monsters born from one of the animals comes running and this monster is smaller than the one that walked up to Michael at the green area. The four-legged Alien monster walks alongside Michael for a while but then reverses direction and goes in a different direction. Michael stops for a few seconds and looks around, thinking about what he said to Linda; that it's complete chaos in the Kungsträdgården, and that's right. It really is complete chaos in Kungsträdgården and Michael feels both proud and ashamed that he has ruined the lives of so many today. Michael feels he should have brought fewer eggs but now it's too late.

Michael can see his bike from where he stands and there are several Alien monsters near the bike and he hopes they haven't destroyed it. Michael hears a cautious voice and it comes from Kajsa.

- Can I open my eyes now?

- It is okay. We are near my bike.

Kajsa opens her eyes and looks into Michael's eyes.

- That woman who screamed so loud, she died didn't she?

- I do not know.

- Why do adults always say they don't know when it comes to difficult things even though they actually do?

- It's probably because they don't want to scare or worry their children too much

A large horde of Alien monsters come running next to Michael and they leave the Kungsträdgården and several of the monsters run straight out onto the road so that the motorists have to panic brake to avoid running into them. Some of the monsters run away towards Sveavägen, while the others run towards Sergels Torg. Michael thinks that the Alien monsters have eaten everything edible in the King's Garden and are looking for more food. Another large horde of Alien monsters run past Michael and he becomes confused.

How many monsters are here really?

Michael hears several loud thuds and banging sounds from the kiosk where the kiosk assistant and a girl were attacked by each facehugger and when Michael looks closer at the kiosk he sees a grown Alien monster inside that is trying to get out of the kiosk but it doesn't seem to understand how it will come out and bang all over the wood and whip its tail so hard that the whole pane of glass explodes into a great shard of glass. The alien monster pushes its body through the broken glass and lands on the ground in front of the kiosk. Kajsa also watches as the monster gets out of the kiosk and she looks confused.

- Is it a human who has turned into the monster?

- I do not know. I thought the same thing myself.

Michael walks up to the bike parking lot and most of the Alien monsters leave the area although they don't seem to be doing it voluntarily and Michael can see that his bike is undamaged even though it is soaked in the Alien monsters' drool. Michael takes off his T-Shirt and wipes all the drool off the bike and then he unlocks the bike and puts a large black garbage bag at the bottom of the wooden cart and waves to Kajsa.

- You can sit in the wooden cart and we will cycle from here. It is no longer pleasant to remain here.

Kajsa nods and sits in the wooden cart and Michael thinks about which way is best and he decides to cycle through the tunnel. Michael turns and looks at Kajsa.

- We're going to take a little secret route home. You can't tell which way I cycled. It is secret.

- As long as we get home safely, I don't care.

Michael nods and starts to cycle past all the Alien monsters and they hiss loudly when they see his cycle but they move so he can get by. Kajsa looks wide-eyed at Michael and the Alien monsters. How brave is this person who dares to ride past the monsters.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Summary:

Some people who does urban exploration finds the Alien queens hive.

Chapter Text

Mariatorget (Around the same time Michael retrieves the last eggs in the Alien queen's hive)

Since it is Friday morning and a holiday for most people, there are many people in motion at Mariatorget and some are walking purposefully and some others are walking around aimlessly looking into the store windows and at all the people who are in motion on the street. A few of the people who move purposefully stand in a corner just outside Mariatorget's largest grocery store and await the others who are also to gather at the specified location. They will not visit the shop but intend to move on as all six people are gathered. So far, there are only three of them at the corner.

These three people are part of a gang that deals with Urban Exploration and they, together with the other three, are to investigate an underground tunnel that has been closed and barred for many years but is now suddenly fully open and they are all eager to go there as soon as possible but they are waiting for their remaining three companions. The leader of the gang hasn't arrived yet and they have agreed to wait until everyone is gathered.

The three people are called Ola, Matilda and Eva and the three they are waiting for are Magnus, Birgitta and Alice. It is Alice who is the leader of the whole gang and she lives farthest from everyone in the gang, but she has a new car and she usually drives very fast when she is going somewhere. All three people have roomy rucksacks on their backs and they bring, among other things, sharp flashlights with fresh batteries and many extra batteries. They also bring plastic gloves and hand sanitizer so they don't ingest bacteria if they happen to touch an object in the tunnel. Ola also has film equipment with him so he can film what they see in the tunnel and it is usually he who films their adventures.

Matilda and Eva are calm but Ola stands and stomps on the spot while he does not walk back and forth between a distance of a few centimeters and he repeatedly looks at his watch. Actually, Ola wanted to investigate the tunnel already the previous day when he saw that it was open and he was close to going down himself, but after calling the others in the gang, it was decided that they should investigate the tunnel today instead. The others didn't have time yesterday and none of them thought that Ola should go alone, even though he, like the others, is an adult. There are always risks for an urban explorer so it's better if there are several in a group so they can help each other if something happens.

Magnus and Birgitta come walking down the street and they wave to the other three who are already at the place where they are supposed to meet. Ola smiles when he sees Birgitta because he is secretly in love with her. But it's not that secret because the others know he's in love with her but they've never talked about it. Birgitta soon stands close to Ola and smiles at him. Eva shows her new unkempt T-Shirt to Magnus and he thinks it's nice and fits well in the context when they're going down the tunnel. A noisy raggar car drives by on the road and Magnus thinks it's cool and he also knows the person driving the raggar car. Magnus thinks it would have been cool if Alice drove a raggar car, but she doesn't like them because she thinks they make way too much noise.

Alice comes driving in her new car and she parks it near where the others are standing and she smoothly jumps out of the car and greets the other five people who are waiting for her. Alice pays for the parking ticket and walks up to the gang and she smiles with her whole mouth. When Alice arrives at the gang, she takes out her list where she has written down what the others should bring with them and she checks that they have their equipment with them. Alice nods and looks at the others.

- Are you ready to explore this tunnel?

- YES.

Everyone shouts yes at the same time and Alice smiles and she thinks this gang is so lovely. They are so spontaneous and always happy even if it rains and things go wrong. The whole gang starts walking towards the tunnel and Alice goes first. Then Ola and Birgitta come and after that Matilda and Eva while Magnus goes very last. Magnus is the one who makes the least fuss and just joins in. However, Magnus often brings coffee for the others, and that is still the case today. Magnus has bought several cinnamon buns at the cafe next to his apartment building. The people in the gang talk about slightly different things. Ola tries to teach Birgitta how the video camera works while Matilda tells Eva how fantastic Erikdalsbadet is. Matilda wants Eva to visit the water park, but Eva doesn't like water parks after a nasty accident. Alice says that she was supposed to visit Gröna lund the previous day but that other things got in the way, which was lucky considering what happened at Gröna lund.

The gang approaches the tunnel and the tension rises. They can see that it's shining down there and that's positive because hopefully they won't have to use the flashlights. The light can of course go out at any time, but right now it's on. The gang begins to descend towards the opening of the tunnel.

The underground tunnel

When the whole gang is down in the tunnel they see a cyclist coming from a side road a little further into the tunnel and the road in question goes to the left and the person riding the bike has a big wooden cart on the bike and it looks heavy and it's dripping lots of clear slime from the sides and back of the wooden cart. The gang realizes they are not alone in finding this tunnel and it doesn't surprise them. They hope that the cyclist has not done any damage in the tunnel. Not to harm what you are investigating is an important rule when doing Urban Exploration, but unfortunately there are people who don't care about that rule.

Alice picks up an older map that should show roughly where the side roads in the tunnel go and she sees that the person who cycled seems to come from HornsTull if he hasn't cycled all the way to Långholmen but it looks like it's not possible to cycle all the way to Långholmen. Alice knows that there has been a liquor hiding place between HornsTull and Långholmen and she wonders if the cyclist has found the hiding place and taken the liquor with him in the wooden cart. That could explain the slime dripping from the wooden cart.

Alice can see that there is a side road to the right as well and it seems to go towards, among other things, Slussen and up but also down towards Skanstull and the area there. But it looks closed at Danvikstull and she thinks about whether the gang should investigate the left or the right road and she turns to the others.

- We will of course investigate the tunnel itself, but of course you are interested in investigating these two side roads as well. Which one should we examine first?

The others in the gang start to discuss with each other which side road they want to go and it is clear that most want to go left where the cyclist came cycling. Alice is not very surprised because she herself became a little curious about where the cyclist had been and also what he had in his wooden cart. So it is decided that the whole gang should investigate the left side road in the tunnel. As they get closer to the side road, Alice sees that there are many traces of the bike in the ground and the reason she can see it is because of all the slime that landed on the ground. The wheel tracks seem to have gone through the slime several times. Eva thinks it's unpleasant with all the slime on the ground and she grimaces but says nothing. The others in the gang also see the slime but it makes them curious as to where it comes from. Ola bends down and picks up some of the slime in his hand and feels it.

- Wow so cool. This almost feels like movie slime. I've used that in some short film I've made. It is completely harmless and can be used many times. Do you want to feel it?

Most of the gang think it looks disgusting when Ola feels it and none of them want to feel the slime so they shake their heads. Ola takes out a napkin and wipes his hand. He and the others can feel that it is significantly warmer in this part of the tunnel and that the heat seems to be coming from the left side road. Magnus has a large gun-like thermometer and he takes it out and compares the heat from the left side road and the tunnel they came in from.

- Hmm. It seems to be 22 degrees in the tunnel itself but there is 36 degree heat coming from this tunnel. There must be something there that heats it up quite a bit and I wonder what it could be.

Birgitta laughs and smiles at the others in the gang

- It must be someone's home combustion device or it is some nuclear reactor.

The others in the gang laugh at the comment and smile back. Birgitta has a very good sense of humor. Alice looks at Bigitta and the others.

- Did you know that there has been a secret liquor hiding place in this part of the tunnel? It existed in the 1950s and was located somewhere between HornsTull and Långholmen. This was when the tunnel was open to the public. The tunnel was closed in 1965 and has been closed until now.

Matilda raises her eyebrows. She has heard about this but didn't realize it was about this tunnel. But on the other hand, she knows something else about the area and she clears her throat to get attention.

- I didn't know about that, but I do know that there is a very old heating plant at HornsTull. It might be leaking water so the heat is coming from there. Ola looks at the slime on the ground and points to it.

- But that on the ground is not water. It looks like movie slime as I pointed out earlier. It is usually used mostly as monster dribble.

The others look at the slime and mutter quietly to each other but Alice takes the lead and claps both hands to get everybody´s attention.

- Well, this is very interesting so let's go into this side road and examine it closely. Ola, do you have your video camera ready? I have a feeling this could be very interesting. You feel it in your whole body.

Ola takes out his video camera from the backpack and holds it in his hand, nodding cheerfully at Alice. The whole gang starts to enter the tunnel and the high heat that meets them makes Matilda take off her extra shirt and put it in her backpack. The tunnel is very narrow at the beginning but the further they get in the more it widens and soon it is wider than the actual tunnel they came from. Some of the lights on the ceiling go out for a few seconds and then shine just as brightly again and the gang thinks the lights are about to break so it's a good thing they have good flashlights with them. The whole gang feels that it smells different in this tunnel. There is a faint scent reminiscent of burning wood but also semen and something unidentifiable.

Ola sees some transparent secretion on the wall and ceiling and it looks very moist. Ola feels the secretion and it is completely dry and does not stick to the skin. Ola thinks he recognizes the secretion from some movie, but he can't think of which one. Ola picks up the video camera and films the transparent secretion and the picture is mostly good but sometimes there are cross lines across the whole picture. The others in the gang also see the transparent secretion and they wonder what it is. Ola stops filming and tries to pull off some of the secretion, but it is stuck and cannot be removed from either the wall or the ceiling. Ola looks at the others in the gang.

- Whatever it is, it's firmly stuck. It cannot be removed.

Eva looks a little amused and worried.

- I wouldn't have pulled that if I were you. Do you even know what that is?

- No, do you?

Eva shakes her head and looks at the secretion and she feels some discomfort from looking at it. Ola goes on alone and finds more secretions and it seems as if there is always more and more secretions the deeper into the tunnel he goes. Ola goes back to the others in the gang and looks at them.

- It becomes more and more secretion the deeper we get. Should we go back?

The others in the gang seem to be discussing with each other and some of them look worried but it is still decided that they will continue in the tunnel. Magnus jokes with Ola.

- If it's stuck so tightly, maybe we should try to bring some secretions and use it to fix my villa.

Ola laughs lightly because he knows how big problems Magnus has had with his villa lately. The whole gang starts to go further in the tunnel and they feel that it is getting warmer but also more humid and the smell is also getting stronger. Magnus tells a joke to Eva, but she doesn't understand the point of the joke at first, but once she does, she starts laughing and the sound echoes in the tunnel. Alice looks at her map and follows roughly where they are. The ceiling above the gang is full of clear secretions and some of it hangs so low that they have to duck their heads to keep it out of their hair, except for Ola who doesn't care. The transparent secretion doesn't stick to his hair or face though.

The gang comes to a fork in the road and there are two different ways they can go and the whole gang stands and debates which one to go. The cycle track continues in one direction but not the other and most of the gang want to follow the cycle track as they believe it is safe. Someone has been here and the person they saw riding a bike didn't look hurt or scared. Therefore, there shouldn't be anything dangerous here even if the transparent secretion now also follows the entire ground they walk on. Alice can see that the road they are walking on leads to HornsTull while the other leads to Långholmen, but there seemed to be some obstacle on that road, so that also makes Alice choose this road instead. If the map is correct, they should be near Högatidsparken. Alice hasn't been there since she was a small child.

This time it's suddenly Birgitta who goes first and Alice is more in the middle of the group, but it doesn't matter much to her. The transparent secretion crackles and squeaks slightly as the whole gang walks over it but it doesn't get stuck under their shoes. It is now so hot in the tunnel that everyone is sweating profusely and everyone in the gang takes out their water bottles and drinks plenty of water. The air seems to stand still in this part of the tunnel and it almost feels like a heavy grip on the throat and body. Everyone in the gang finds this place uncomfortable and they start debating whether to go back to the main road instead. But Ola goes a little further into the tunnel and finds an entrance to a place and fresh air seems to come from there at regular intervals and also several wheel tracks lead into the entrance. Ola calls out to the others in the gang and they walk up to the entrance. The whole gang decides they can explore what's behind the entrance but then they want to go back to the big tunnel they entered in the first place. Birgitta moves and walks up to Ola and they enter through the entrance and the others in the gang follow close behind. Ola finds it incredibly nice when fresh air hits his face.

Alien queen's hive

Ola sees that there is transparent secretions just everywhere and he thinks he sees a huge dark shape far in front of him but he can't see what it is because the light is much worse here and there almost seems to be some kind of thick fog here as well. Alice looks at her map and compares where they've gone and she clears her throat to get the others' attention.

- If the map is correct, we are in the middle of Högatidsparken right now. The old heating plant is right next to the park, so the heat must come from there. Probably boiling water is leaking somewhere so we have to be careful not to get it on us.

Birgitta looks around and looks confused.

- But what kind of place is this? It's totally weird. What is that thing?

Birgitta points to something and most of the others in the gang look at what she points to and they also wonder what it is. Birgitta has found one of the Alien eggs but she has never seen the films and it is only Ola and Alice in the gang who have seen the films. But Ola looks the other way and Eva obscures Alice's view so she can't see the egg very well. Ola stands and looks to the left and he can see fast movements nearby but the thick fog that comes sweeping in at regular intervals makes it difficult for him to see what those moving look like and how close they are. Ola moves a bit and thumps straight into something warm and soft and he turns his head and looks at what he thumped into and he is very surprised when he sees an Alien egg. The egg looks like the eggs in the movies and it is covered with a thick layer of slime. Ola looks at the egg and laughs nervously.

Suddenly, something grabs Ola and whoever grabs him is enormously strong and he is pulled backwards very quickly. Ola is so surprised that he doesn't say anything and soon he is standing next to a thick wall. Ola hears a sound like when someone vomits and a whitish goo starts to run down his body and he looks up and sees a full-grown Alien monster above him and it seems to vomit something whitish. The whitish goo sizzles faintly when it reaches Ola's skin and he loses consciousness. None of the others in the gang have noticed that Ola is missing and they haven't noticed the vomiting sound either. Eva moves and now stands almost where Ola stood a few seconds ago. Eva thinks that the egg that Birgitta is pointing at is unpleasant, but then she notices that there is a similar egg right next to her and she starts to get worried. This doesn't feel good at all.

Very strong arms grab hold of Eva and whoever it is that has her in their grip, she is quickly pulled against a wall and Eva is so caught off guard that she only makes a low whimpering sound as she is pulled back against the wall. Eva hears a disgusting vomiting sound and some whitish goo starts to run down her face and body and she almost starts to vomit herself because she is so disgusted by what is happening. Eva has no idea where the whitish goo comes from, but she certainly doesn't want it on her body. Eva looks to the right and sees some giant insect-like monster that has a head that resembles a king's crown, and she can also see that the monster has a giant vibrating egg sac. Eva has time to think that this creature is an egglayer before she loses consciousness.

Magnus walks up to the egg that Birgitta points to and studies it carefully. This is definitely worth filming and he calls out to Ola

- Ola, can you come here and film this. This is very interesting.

But Ola neither answers nor walks over to the egg, but Magnus doesn't think much of it, but takes out his mobile phone and takes several photos of the egg. Resisting the temptation to touch the egg, Magnus walks over to Alice and shows her the photographs he just took. Alice looks amused at first but suddenly turns serious and looks a little scared. Matilda has moved and is now standing almost where Ola and Eva stood before and she sees that there is another egg right near where she is standing and she points to the egg and starts talking.

- There is also a...

Strong arms grab Matilda and she almost loses her balance and falls to the ground with the strong arms constantly pulling her backwards and she tries to get out of their grip but they are far too strong and she calls out for help.

- Help me. It's something that pulls me back.

Magnus looks up and sees Matilda being quickly pulled backwards by something and he runs towards her but almost slips in the slime on the ground but manages to regain his balance. Matilda is now standing against a wall and some whitish goo starts running down her hair and over her face and she looks up and sees a monster above her and it seems to vomit the whitish goo. The monster has a banana-shaped head and Matilda has never seen anything like it before. Magnus grabs Matilda but a similar monster comes from the side and pushes Magnus against the wall and he stands right next to Matilda. The monster jumps up above Magnus and also begins to vomit the whitish goo. Matilda has lost consciousness and Magnus can feel the whitish ooze burn on his skin.

Birgitta is still standing and pointing at the egg and now that it's just her and Alice left Alice can see the egg very well and when she looks around she can also see many more eggs but also the Alien Queen. Alice stares at the Alien queen and all the eggs and can't believe her eyes but then she understands. They are in the Alien queen's hive and it really isn't good. Birgitta has also caught sight of the Alien queen and she points to the big monster.

- What's that? Alice can see that there are several smaller Alien monsters moving nearby and she understands that they are the Alien queen's warriors. Alice understands that she and Birgitta have to get out of here as fast as possible if they want to survive but Alice can also see her friends and they are covered in a congealing whitish mass similar to the one they saw in the tunnel on the way here and she realizes that neither she nor Birgitta can abandon their friends in this way. Alice decides to try to free her friends and she looks very determined but she still answers Birgitta's question.

- That is a monster that should really only exist in the world of the film, but unfortunately she and them exist in reality. That big one at the far end is an Alien queen and the smaller monsters are her sort of soldiers protecting her. Like in a beehive. These monsters are in the Alien movies.

Birgitta looks serious.

- What should we do?

- We will try to save our friends and get out of here as quickly as possible. Then I call the military and they can destroy the Alien queen and the eggs. This is a dangerous species that no one wants to live with. We have to fight them but unfortunately they have strong acid as blood so we have to be careful so it doesnt splash on us.

Birgitta seems to like Alice's idea and she smiles widely.

- Good. We'll show them girl power.

Alice stands and thinks about how they will be able to fight the monsters in a good way. The Alien monster's bodies are certainly resistant to punches and kicks, but then she comes to mind in Aliens when the heroine Ripley stood face to face with the Alien queen and later destroyed her entire hive. Among other things, Ripley used a flamethrower. Alice doesn't have a flamethrower, but she does have a gas lighter in her backpack and it is possible to get a fairly large flame from it. It is not certain that Alice can scare the Alien Queen with the fire but it is worth a try. Alice opens her backpack and picks up the gas lighter and it seems that Birgitta understands what she is thinking.

- Fire of course. Most animals or monsters are afraid of fire.

- Right.

Alice starts the gas lighter and pushes the control up to maximum so that the flame is as big as possible and then she directs the fire at the nearest egg and then she stares defiantly at the Alien queen and her warriors. The egg crackles as the fire reaches its top but it doesn't open and the Alien queen who has just woken up makes a screeching sound but she doesn't hiss at her warriors. The alien queen can see that this intruder has firepower but it is very weak firepower and the scream was mostly because she is getting annoyed that this intruder is trying to scare her. The alien queen can see that her warriors have captured several other invaders and she tells her warriors that they can capture the remaining invaders as well. The alien queen thinks a few more warriors are needed in her hive and the invaders become excellent hosts. The alien queen has understood what Michael is doing with her eggs and she wants her warriors to place the eggs as well, but then more warriors are needed and she can get that now.

Alice looks at the Alien queen and her warriors and it looks like her plan seems to be working but in the meantime two warriors are sneaking up behind Alice and Birgitta and they are fast approaching. Neither Alice nor Birgitta has seen the two Alien warriors coming from behind. The heat from the fire causes the egg to finally open like a flower and Alice quickly steps aside and at the same time she feels how strong arms grab her body and she realizes that she has been ambushed. Strong arms also grab Birgitta's body and two Alien warriors begin to pull their hosts towards the wall where the other people are standing. When Birgitta and Alice stand against the wall, the two Alien warriors jump up on the wall above them and vomit whitish goo and it runs down over Alice and Birgitta's bodies. It sizzles on Alice and Birgitta's skin and they soon lose consciousness. The two Alien warriors jump down to the ground again when they see that the two intruders have lost consciousness. Several Alien warriors run up to the Alien queen's egg and carry each egg to the wall where the invaders are and they place the eggs right in front of the invaders.

The whitish goo that ended up on Ola has now dried and become the same type of secretion that was in the tunnel on the way to the Alien queen's hive, and it's holding him down so he can't escape. Ola's body is upright because the secretion is so strong that it prevents him from falling forward. The whitish goo that covers Eva, Matilda and Magnus has now also dried and become a thick secretion that is very strong and keeps their bodies still. The whitish goo that covers Alice and Birgitta has not had time to dry yet.

Ola starts to wake up and he moves uneasily at first and feels that he is stuck to something. Ola opens his eyes and looks around. He can't move his head much but he can see that he is standing almost like in a cocoon and the material holding him is similar to the secretion that was in the tunnel. There is an Alien egg right in front of Ola and he can sense a violent movement in the egg. Ola can hear a hissing breath nearby and he manages to turn his head to the right and catches sight of the Alien Queen. She looks just like in the movie Aliens and Ola can see most of her egg sac and ovipositor. Ola understands that he is in the Alien queen's hive and it would be very good if he could break free from this cocoon. Ola turns his head again and starts to press against the stiff material covering his body but it doesn't move even when he moves. Ola remembers that the last thing he saw before he lost consciousness was that an Alien warrior vomited some whitish goo over him and he understands how they do the secretion, but on the other hand, he doesn't know what the whitish goo consists of. Whatever it is made of, it will be very strong as it has solidified and become dry. Ola pushes hard against the secretion, but nothing happens.

Ola hears a sticky sound and sees the egg in front of him open up like a flower and he knows exactly what this egg contains. The egg contains a facehugger and even though Ola thought they were cool in the movie, he definitely doesn't think it should be fun to be attacked by one in real life. The facehugger explodes out of the egg and lands on Ola's face, knocking him unconscious again. The proboscis of the facehugger penetrates through Ola's mouth and it continues down the throat. When the proboscis is far enough down, it becomes stiff and the small black eggs shoot through the proboscis and the many eggs move purposefully towards the chest, but only one survives and develops into a Chestburter.

Eva wakes up and she wonders for a few seconds where she is but then she remembers that she is in the underground tunnel. Eva is stuck in a transparent material and it reminds her of some kind of cocoon. Eva presses hard against the transparent material but it is very tight against her body and cannot be removed. However, Eva can turn her head a little and she sees Ola standing in a similar cocoon and he has a nasty beast all over his face. The beast most resembles a large hand with eight fingers and it appears to breathe as it has two bighangs on its sides that fill with something and go limp at regular intervals. Eva calls out to Ola but he doesn't react. Eva turns her head and looks straight ahead and sees a large egg in front of her.

Eva sees when the egg opens like a big flower and she can see that it is full of slime and she thinks it is disgusting to look down into the open egg. Eva can see that there is something moving inside the egg and suddenly something explodes from the egg and Eva manages to see that it resembles the beast sitting on Ola's face and she stretches out one of her hands to prevent the beast from landing on her face but it does. Eva has time to feel that it is eating like acid on her skin before she loses consciousness. The facehugger inserts its proboscis into Eva's mouth and throat and soon begins to squirt out all the eggs.

Matilda wakes up slowly and she feels pleasantly warm and at first thinks that she is in her bed at home but then she feels the smells that she felt in the tunnel and wakes up properly and notices that she is standing in some kind of cocoon and that there is a large leathery egg right there in front of her. The egg looks exactly like the one she was looking at when she was pulled away by something strong. Matilda tries to break free from the cocoon but it is far too strong and she just sweats. Matilda senses a movement inside the egg and it suddenly opens like a big wide flower. Violent movements can be seen in the egg and large amounts of tough mucus spill out from the egg onto the ground. Matilda grimaces when she sees slime pouring out of the egg because it looks so unappetizing. The facehugger explodes out of the egg in a giant leap and its eight digits are fully extended and Matilda has time to think that this creature is going to land on her face and she really doesn't want this beast in her face. The Facehugger lands on Matilda's face and it begins to insert its proboscis into her mouth before Matilda has time to lose consciousness and she feels raped by the beast and vows to get revenge on the beast somehow. The facehugger continues to insert its proboscis through Matilda's throat and soon the eggs begin to squirt out under high pressure.

Magnus makes little noises and his body moves impatiently and after a short while he opens his eyes and stares straight at a large leathery egg standing in front of him. Magnus snorts when he sees the egg and calls out to the others in the gang but no one answers. There are slippery and sticky sounds around Magnus and he notices that he is standing in a cocoon-like thing and it resembles the secretion that Ola found in the tunnel on the way to this place. Suddenly, Magnus remembers that it was some whitish goo that started to flow on him and he realizes that it has now solidified and is now causing him to be stuck. Magnus presses his hands hard against the transparent mass that surrounds him, but it doesn't move a millimeter. The large egg opens like a flower and Magnus stares at it sourly. If he hadn't been stuck, he would have been able to walk away from the egg, but that's not possible now. A smaller beast explodes out of the egg and Magnus immediately sees that it will land on his face and he reflexively closes his eyes. The facehugger thrusts its proboscis into Magnus's mouth shortly after he loses consciousness. The long proboscis penetrates down through the neck and stops when it has reached a certain point. The proboscis swells and small black eggs start to shoot out from the proboscis and they move down towards Magnus's chest.

Birgitta murmurs quietly and suddenly opens her eyes and takes a deep breath. It feels as if she has not breathed for a long time and the brain feels affected. Birgitta suffers from severe sleep apnea and has a machine running at night when she sleeps so that she gets enough air, but she never has the machine with her when she is involved in urban exploration because it is not usually needed. Birgitta understands that she must have lost consciousness and then her breathing has not worked as it should. Birgitta sees a large leathery and slimy egg standing right in front of her and it looks like the egg she pointed to earlier except that this egg is slightly lighter in color. Birgitta notices that she is sort of standing in a cocoon like thing and she starts to press her arms and hands against the transparent mass that surrounds her but she soon notices that it is super solid and not moving at all. Birgitta makes an annoyed sound and pushes harder.

Birgitta hears a sticky sound and sees that the egg in front of her opens like a big flower and she can see that there is a lot of transparent slime in the egg but also something bright that moves at regular intervals and even though she thinks this is disgusting she still gets curious about what the light moving thing is. The facehugger explodes out of the egg and lands right on Birgitta's face, and it happens so quickly that she doesn't even have time to react to what's happening. The facehugger thrusts its proboscis through Birgitta's mouth and it continues to penetrate the mouth in a continuous motion and soon reaches the throat. When the proboscis gets down far enough, it swells and becomes stiff and soon hundreds of small black eggs shoot out through the proboscis and they keep moving down towards her chest.

Alice wakes up shortly after the facehugger has landed on Birgitta's face and she feels confused and wonders where she is, but soon she remembers everything. Alice can hear the Alien Queen's wheezing and realizes that she won't get out of here alive. Alice can see that there is a large Alien egg right in front of her and she knows exactly what it means. The alien queen has decided that she will be the host of a Chestburter and that doesn't make her particularly happy, but Alice still tries to look positively on what is happening. Alice notices that she is in a cocoon and she remembers that even Ripley had a hard time rescuing the little girl in Aliens from her cocoon and she realizes that it is futile to even try. Alice wonders if the cell phone works down here and she manages to get it out of her pocket and it looks like there is cell coverage down here. Alice thinks about who to call and thinks that her eldest son Oskar should know what has happened. Alice presses the button so she can call and the signals go through.

It answers on the other end and Alice tries to explain what has happened as quickly as she can and Oskar sounds confused and does not understand what she is talking about. Alice tells again about the open tunnel and about the Alien queen's hive and that she is stuck in a cocoon and has an Alien egg in front of her. It seems that Oskar understands what his mother is talking about, but he has a hard time believing what she says. Alice sees the Alien egg opening and rushes to say goodbye to her son and he suddenly sounds very sad when he answers her. The facehugger explodes out of the egg and lands on Alice's face and she drops the cell phone and it goes flying a bit across the slimy ground. The slime penetrates the cell phone and the call ends abruptly. The facehugger thrusts its proboscis through Alice's mouth and it soon reaches her neck but continues downwards. When the proboscis has come down far enough, it swells and becomes stiff, and after a few seconds, lots of small black eggs shoot out from the proboscis and down through Alice's neck. The small eggs move quickly down towards the chest.

Once the facehuggers have injected their eggs into their victims, they detach from their hosts' faces and run around on the ground in front of the eggs until they are dead and no longer moving. Ola wakes up again first of all, but this time it doesn't take long until all six people are awake. Ola's throat feels very sore and he immediately understands that the facehugger must have injected its eggs into his throat and that makes him angry. Could the Alien Queen not have found a better host than him? Magnus begins to speak.

- Now what? Should we just stand here and wait or what's the point? How do we get out of here?

Ola feels that he cannot lie to his friend but he tells him what will happen. Magnus is upset when he finds out the truth about what will happen. The others in the gang also hear what Ola is telling and Alice verifies that Ola is unfortunately right. In the end, Magnus snorts angrily at Ola.

- It was damn good that this cursed Alien queen wants us to birth her monsters. It really feels nice to us, or rather not. Also, how the hell can she be here when she's a fucking movie monster?

- I don't know Magnus, but I agree with you one hundred percent.

Six Alien warriors walk up to the six humans and they stand in front of them, appearing to study their hosts. Magnus points to the Alien warrior standing in front of him.

- Are these the Alien queen's soldiers?

- Yep, that's them.

- But why are they standing and looking at us? What do they want from us now?

- I do not know.

The alien warrior standing in front of Ola opens its big jaw and extends its entire inner mouth and it penetrates the inner mouth deep into Ola's mouth. Ola feels his own mouth being filled with some mushy mass and it continues to pour through his mouth and Ola is forced to swallow the warm porridge that he is being fed. The mushy porridge tastes quite sweet and doesn't have an unpleasant texture, but the fact that the Alien monster forces the porridge into Ola's mouth makes him feel disgusted by what is happening. You never saw this in the movies, Ola thinks quietly.

The alien warrior standing in front of Ola pulls out his inner mouth but still stands studying him. Ola feels his chest begin to feel heavier and heavier and he can feel something moving impatiently. Ola understands that the hot porridge makes the Chestburster grow very quickly and the only positive thing is that his life will soon end.

The alien warrior standing in front of Eva also penetrates her inner mouth and she feels her own mouth filling very quickly with something mushy and she doesn't want to swallow it but she can't spit it out of her mouth and more porrige just keeps coming in a continuous flow and filling her mouth. When the Alien warrior pulls the inner mouth out of Eva's mouth, she spits in contempt at the monster.

Matilda has always thought that the worst thing she has been through was when that rapist attacked her at the disco almost eight years ago, but what is happening to her now feels even worse. She is involuntarily fed something she doesn't know what it is and is forced to swallow it. When the Alien warriors pull away the inner mouth from Matilda, she almost sinks into the cocoon, but she can't sit down properly but half-stands in the cocoon.

Magnus tries to resist the Alien warrior and he presses his hands hard against the upper part of its face but it doesn't even reign. If Magnus had had his feet free, he would have kicked the monster hard, but his feet are stuck in the transparent material that is everywhere around Magnus. Magnus tries to bite the Alien warrior's inner mouth and he gets a good grip on it and sinks his teeth around it. The alien warrior makes a loud pig-like scream and stops pushing the porridge into Magnus's mouth but it starts again after a few seconds and this time so much porridge comes at once that it floods Magnus's mouth completely and even fills his nose. In the end, the Alien warrior pulls its inner mouth out of Magnus' mouth and he immediately begins to swear at the monster and threatens to kill it.

Birgitta is so terrified of what is happening that she doesn't even try to resist as the Alien warrion in front of her feeds her the sticky porridge. Birgitta just wishes that this terror would end soon. The alien warrior finally pulls the inner mouth out of Birgitta's mouth and Birgitta thinks that the taste of the porridge is a bit like rice porridge but is sweeter.

A Chestburster suddenly explodes from Ola's chest in a very large explosion of blood and body parts. Meanwhile, an Alien warrior fills Alice's mouth with the sticky porridge and she swallows what she is fed. Alice knows that a Chestburster will be born from her chest whether she swallows this porridge or not. She cannot change fate in any way and she feels dejected.

Eva can feel something moving in her chest and it is constantly moving more and more violently. It almost feels like when an unborn fetus kicks in the stomach, but this happens in the chest instead, and Eva thinks it feels very uncomfortable. The chestburster that exploded from Ola's chest has begun to eat Ola's body but also the transparent secretion surrounding his dead body. There is a lot of nutrition in the secretion.

Matilda feels a strong movement in her chest and at the same time she sees a Chestburster explode from Eva's chest in a large explosion of blood and loose body parts. Matilda can see that the Chestburster immediately begins to eat the transparent secretion that is around Eva's dead body and she guesses that it contains a lot of nutrition.

Two Chestbursters explode from Matilda's and Magnus' chests at the exact same time and the blood sprays all the way to Birgitta and Alice and they know that they are the only ones left. Birgitta stands and murmurs quietly.

- Let it happen quickly. Let it happen quickly.

The two chestbursters that came out of Matilda's and Magnus' chests are eating the bodies of their hosts and Alice feels some sadness that none of the gang will be able to be laid neatly in a grave. There is only an empty skeleton left of Ola's body, but the backpack is still hanging on his body. The chestburster that came out of Ola's chest begins to grow rapidly and becomes a large Alien warrior. The old reddish-yellow skin that has come off the Chestburster is eaten by another Chestburster. After a while, the new Alien warrior walks up to the Alien queen and she looks lovingly at it.

Two Chestbursters explode from Birgitta's and Alice's chests almost simultaneously and the newborn chestbursters immediately start eating the transparent secretions surrounding Birgitta's and Alice's dead bodies. Then they eat most of Birgitta's and Alice's bodies.

The reddish-yellow skin on three of the Chestburts is starting to peel off, revealing a grey-black skin. Legs are formed and their heads become even more elongated and banana-like. The three monsters continue to grow and their brains develop at lightning speed and are filled with information. The already long and strong tail becomes even longer and ends with a spade-shaped end. The three Alien warriors get heavy chests and they contain a lot of blood.

Now almost all the Chestbursters have grown into adult Alien warriors and it is only the most recent Chestbursters that came from Alice and Birgitta who have not become fully grown yet. Some of the Alien warriors examine the victims' backpacks to see if there is any nutrition in them and the only thing that interests them is the batteries. Three of the newborn Alien warriors swallow the batteries they find in the backpacks. None of the other equipment in the backpacks means anything to the Alien queen's warriors. One of the Alien warriors accidentally turns on Ola's video camera and it continues to record what happens in the Alien queen's hive until the batteries run out and everything that has been recorded is erased. It drips tenacious drool on the camcorder's lens several times, but the picture is still good.

When the last two Chestbursters have become adult Alien warriors, all six of them run up to the Alien queen and look at her and they know they belong to her. The Alien Queen happily watches her new Alien warriors and she has a plan for them. They must help her and spread the eggs everywhere they can reach. The alien queen can see that the space is again quite full of eggs and she knows that there are several on their way through the egg sac and the ovipositor.

Alice's eldest son Oskar calls Alice's mobile phone again and again but keeps getting the answer that the number is not available at the moment. Oskar thinks about whether he should call his father and Alice's parents and explain what has happened, but he is unsure if they will believe what he says.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Summary:

Krister calls Sven and find out that Michael has met the Alien queen and possibly help her spread the Alien eggs in the city. Svens grandmother Edith finds something unexpcted on the hospital ward she´s in. Michael helps a child home. The prime minister finds out what has happened in Kungsträgdården and issues an state of emergenzy but maybe its already too late.

Chapter Text

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Krister calls Sven a sixth time and this time someone answers on the other end and Krister breathes a sigh of relief.

- Sven Tollberg.

- Yes, hello. It's Krister from Michael's residence. Listen, we have some problems. Do you have time to talk?

- Well, hello to you. I have time to talk. I'm on my way to the Karolinska hospital. My grandmother has been hospitalized since yesterday and she may have surgery tomorrow. What kind of problems did you have?

- Well. Beacause MIchael lied about where he had been and that he was said to have broken into a villa yesterday I put him under a temporary curfew but he managed to fool the night staff who were working last night and has left the property and I wonder if you might have an idea where he might be. The other problem is that I'm sure he's involved with the Alien monster at Gröna lund and T-Centralen. I found the movies Alien and Aliens on his bookshelf earlier today and I knew immediately that he must have wished they existed in reality and now they do. Were you and Michael on the ferry where an Alien monster was born?

There is silence for a few seconds and Sven thinks about whether he should tell about what he found out the previous day and he believes that it is important for the staff to know as many details as possible. Sven has also thought about this with the eggs that have been placed in the city and he has become more and more certain that it is Michael himself who has placed the eggs, even if he does not want it to be so.

- Has he been missing since last night? Then something must have happened to him.

- No, he set off at nine o'clock in the morning before me and the regular staff had started work.

- Phew. I got a little worried there for a while. Regarding the first question. It is possible that he is visiting the Alien queen in her hive and he has said that she trusts him and has even let him…

Krister catches his breath when he hears what Sven is saying and he interrupts him.

- So there is an Alien queen? Where is she? Has Michael been in her hive?

- Yes, unfortunately there is an Alien queen and according to Michael she lives somewhere in the underground tunnel that runs under most of the city. There is an entrance to the tunnel near Mariatorget. You've probably seen that big steel fence and the big iron barrier when you've driven or walked by there. But yesterday both the barrier and the fence were gone and it appeared that it was possible to get down into the tunnel without any problems.

- So that's where he can be then. I'm going to go down there and look for him.

- No wait. It's probably not a good idea, especially not if he's with the Alien queen. I have a better idea. Is it okay for me to meet Michael tomorrow even though he has a curfew?

- It's absolutely okay. He can't go out by himself but you can go out with him if you want.

- So good. I,m thinking like this. When I meet Michael tomorrow I will ask him to show where the Alien Queen lives and he said he can make her trust me too. After that I intend to tell the military or the police where she is so they can destroy her and the eggs. Otherwise, the risk is great that the Alien monsters wipe out us humans.

- Hmm. That sounds like a good plan actually. I'm just so pissed at him for breaking the rules and going behind our backs like this.

- I am also angry with him for what he has done and the worst thing is that I think he is the one who placed the eggs that the police have found. Michael said that it was probably the Alien queen's warriors who had placed the eggs but given that he admitted to breaking into that villa and placing an egg there, I unfortunately believe he also placed the other eggs as well. This really doesn't feel good but unfortunately I think it is.

- Warriors, what is it? I hope you are wrong about the eggs but it wouldn't surprise me if he has done something like that unfortunately. So he had broken into a villa and placed an egg there. Who lived in the villa?

- Warriors are the Alien queen's guards who protect her and move the eggs when there are too many in one place. It was the worst bully that lived in the villa and Michael pushed him against the egg so that the bully was attacked by a facehugger. Michael didn't stick around to see when the Chestburster was born.

- Damn it. Even if Michael was bullied by this person, this almost sounds like sadistic behavior. By the way, why do you think Michael placed the other eggs?

- There are several reasons for that and I feel so incredibly stupid for mentioning these places to him.

- Which places were mentioned and when? I need to know as much as possible.

- Okay, this may take some time to explain. Well, a week ago Michael asked me if I knew of any place that was big and hidden from the public. Michael mentioned that it would be a very large place. I didn't think too much about why he asked but I mentioned this tunnel but it was locked and barred then. I mentioned a few places where it is possible to enter the tunnel and that was at T-Centralen, Brunkebergstunneln, Sergels torg and Slussen. I read in the paper this morning that empty Alien eggs were found in these places. Of course it could be coincidence, but given that I happened to mention these locations to Michael, I believe he placed the eggs there.

- Unfortunately, I also think that you are right in your suspicions.

- Yes. also yesterday when we got to Skeppsholmen the ferry went to Gröna lund before we could buy tickets and it would be 45 minutes before the new one would leave so I asked Michael if we should go to Slussen but he absolutely did not want to . I saw that he didn't want to go there but I didn't understand why until this morning when I read that an empty Alien egg had been found there. So Michael and I bought ice cream and sat on a bench while we waited for the next ferry. While we were sitting there a fat woman came and she sat quite close to us and I saw that Michael was staring very intensely at this woman so I told him to stop staring at her. I didn't notice it at the time but this woman's hair was filled with some slime. I only noticed when she was near us on the ferry but I'm sure Michael saw the slime and realized she had been attacked by a facehugger.

- Was it from her that the Alien monster that ran amok on Gröna lund was born? - Yes, and that was also a bit funny. The woman said that she had seen a large egg in Brunkebergstunneln and had also been attacked by something. She started to cough violently and Michael almost panicked and forced me out of there so we went up to the second floor of the ferry. We watched as the Chestburster was born from her and it began to attack the other passengers sitting on the first floor. The floor on the second floor is transparent, so we could see what was happening below us. The chestburster then grew into an adult Alien and proceeded to kill the passengers. My suspicion is that Michael knew what had happened to the woman even before we got on the ferry but that is only possible if he had placed the eggs himself and knew they existed. When the woman said that she had seen the egg in Brunkebergstunneln, his suspicions were verified and he arranged for us to go up to the second floor of the ferry where we were safe from the monster.

- It sounds very reasonable that it could be so. Did Michael mention the monster when the Chestburster was born from the woman?

- He didn't say anything about it at the time, but after the Alien monster had jumped ashore at Gröna lund and we were on our way home to Skeppsholmen again, Michael started talking about the Alien monsters and mentioned, among other things, the Alien queen and other things and that made me suspicious . Then when I got home to Michael's apartment I found his pants which were very slimy and I understood that he must have been close to one of the Alien monsters earlier in the day. Michael then admitted that it was the Alien Queen's drool that was on his pants and he also said that he had smeared his body with her drool.

- So you saw when the Alien monster entered Gröna lund? I guess that's why you didn't go into Gröna lund. You should have told me about what happened when I was inside Michael's apartment yesterday. A person belonging to the accommodation was at Gröna lund yesterday and was killed by the Alien monster, but we only found out this morning.

- I know. I should have told what had happened and I regret not saying anything at the time but I had intended to explain it later when I had finished talking to Michael but I had to go to the hospital because my grandmother Edith had injured herself badly. I never had time to explain to you what happened on the ferry. I guess you found out what had happened when you read the newspaper.

- Yeah, I found out what had happened when I read the newspaper and then the police came with a death warrant for the person who had died.

- I understand. I wonder one thing. Have you called Michael's cell phone or does he not have it with him?

- I never thought about that, but I should have done that a long time ago when I discovered that he had left the accommodation.

- It is not certain that he will reveal where he is, but still. If he wonders how you know the Alien Queen, explain that I have told you about her.

- It is probably inappropriate for him to know that you have told him about that. I don't trust him at all anymore after this.

- Okay, I'm almost at the hospital now. Was there anything else you wanted to know?

- No, that's enough for now. I hope he comes home soon.

- I hope so too, considering what happened yesterday.

- Yeah. Bye and thanks for the info on the Alien Queen and Michael's involvement in this.

- Of course, it is important that you were told this. I'll pick up Michael tomorrow at 10 o'clock. Until then, have a good time. Bye.

The call is interrupted and Krister sits and thinks for a while but then calls Michael's parents and tells them what Sven told them and they get really angry when they find out that maybe Michael placed the eggs and pretended he hadn't. The parents aren't too surprised when they learn that Michael killed the worst bully by placing an Alien egg in his villa. Michael has long talked about getting revenge on his bullies so that's why they aren't very surprised.

When Krister has finished talking to Michael's parents, he calls Michael's mobile phone but no one answers and Krister is not particularly surprised. Michael probably knows that Krister has already noticed that he has disappeared from the accommodation and does not answer when he sees that it is the staff who are calling. Magdalena enters the office and she looks worried.

- Did you catch Sven? Did he know where Michael is?

- I got hold of Sven and he told me that there is an Alien queen in that underground tunnel that starts at Mariatorget, but he didn't know where Michael was right now, but he might be there.

- That doesn't sound so good. By the way, I was listening to the news just now and they were talking about something serious happening at Kungsträdgården and that it was related to Alien monsters. Do you think he might be there?

- If Michael has placed any Alien eggs there, it is possible that he is there.

- Do you think Michael has placed Alien eggs there?

- Both Sven and I think he has done it. I should really call the police and tell them about this, but I want to wait until he gets home.

Magdalena looks shocked and she really hopes that Krister and Sven are wrong in their theory. Magdalena and Krister hear someone unlocking the front door to the residence and they quickly go to the door, but only two of the other residents return after a walk. Magdalena and Krister go back to the office and Krister explains in more detail what Sven said and they both hope that Michael will come back very soon.

Karolinska hospital Floor 7

Sven's grandmother Edith is sitting in the hospital bed and the sun is shining through the open window. There are three more patients in the same room but they just sit and stare at a suspended TV showing some reality show. Edith never watches any reality shows because she doesn't understand the point of them.

There is a wheelchair right next to Edith's hospital bed, but if she wants to sit in it and drive around the ward, she needs the help of the hospital staff. Edith presses the alarm button hanging next to the bed and waits for the hospital staff. Edith can hear them walking around out there in the long corridor. There are many admitted patients in the ward so the hospital staff have a lot to do. Quick footsteps are heard outside the room and the door opens and a hospital staff enters and walks over to Edith's bed.

- You need help?

- Yes, I would like to sit in the wheelchair and drive around the ward for a while.

- It's going well, but food will be served in about 70 minutes.

- Then I have time to drive around the corridor. Do you know if there is anyone in the common area at the beginning of the corridor?

- I haven't been there for quite a while so I don't know, but you can drive there and have a look. Are you ready?

- Yep.

The white-coated hospital staff helps Edith out of bed and puts her in the wheelchair and unlocks the wheels so she can roll off on her own. Edith rolls out of the room and she hears the hospital staff talking to some of the others in the room. The wheelchair has no motor so Edith has to use her arms to roll the wheels but she is very strong in her arms so that is not a problem.

The corridor in which Edith rolls has light blue walls and the floor itself is light yellow. Edith's favorite color is light blue and she has many clothes in that color. The corridor is very wide so that hospital beds can be driven back and forth between the rooms if necessary and two wheelchairs can also fit next to each other without any problems. But there are no other patients out in the corridor right now.

Edith rolls past the small kitchen that serves breakfast in the morning and she can smell toast even though it was toasted earlier in the day. Edith can also smell coffee and she gets a craving for coffee, but she knows that coffee is served after the meal so she can wait until then. Edith rolls past several doors leading to patient rooms and some of them are open while others are closed and she can hear some of the patients.

Edith is 80 years old and it is noticeable that she is getting old. Edith no longer has the same good balance and that is probably why she fell from the tree the previous day. If Edith's husband Lars-Åke had still been alive, he would have cut the branches from the tree, but he has been dead for five years and Edith misses him every single day. Everything has become so difficult and complicated since Lars-Åke died. The grocery store that Edith shops in is going to stop accepting cash and even though Edith has a bank card with a lot of money on it, she is still unsure how it works and prefers to just use cash. Sven helps Edith with various things, but she also wants to fend for herself, so she has said no thanks when he has wanted to help sometimes.

Edith approaches the common area and it is completely silent from there. You can't even hear anything from the big TV that hangs on the wall and it's usually on. Edith rolls into the common space and the daily newspaper is on a coffee table, but she ignores looking at the newspaper and rolls to the two large bookshelves that stand along one wall of the room. The bookcases are large and there are many magazines and books in them. Edith sees something unusual standing between the two bookshelves and she scrolls forward to the strange thing.

The object standing between the two bookshelves is an Alien egg, and Edith rolls closer to the egg, studying its leathery exterior. Edith sees that the object resembles an egg but it has a strange opening that most resembles something dirty, something forbidden. The whole egg is slimy both on the sides and on the top. There is a low bubbling sound from the egg and Edith frowns.

The egg opens like a flower and the four leaf-like growths settle around the sides of the egg and there is some bright thing moving frantically inside the egg. The light thing that moves is darker than egg white and doesn't have the same texture. Edith has never seen the Alien movies so she can't recognize the egg. The facehugger jumps out of the egg as if in a big explosion and the facehugger lands on Edith's face with a light thud. The facehugger has misjudged the distance and a large portion of it lands in Edith's thin hair but it quickly crawls down to her face and more importantly, Edith's mouth. Edith loses consciousness.

The facehugger thrusts its long but elastic proboscis through Edith's mouth and it quickly moves down to her throat. The elastic proboscis continues to penetrate Edith's throat and at the same time it also ensures that she gets air into her lungs. The proboscis has now penetrated far enough down and it becomes stiff and begins to slowly swell. After a short while, the proboscis begins to shoot out huge amounts of small black eggs and they move purposefully towards Edith's chest and one of the eggs soon begins to grow rapidly and it eats the other eggs that land in the chest and the egg quickly grows into a fry but it continues to grow and becomes a small Chestburster. But the Chestburster needs to grow more before it can be born from Edith's chest, and it continues to feed on the eggs that shoot out of the Facehuggers proboscis. After just under two minutes, the eggs stop spraying out from the proboscis and the facehugger retracts its proboscis into its body again and crawls down from Edith's face and lands on the floor with a light thud. The Facehugger then crawls under one of the bookshelves to die.

Edith wakes up a few minutes after the facehugger has come off her face and her throat is sore. Edith looks down into the big egg but it's empty except for a lot of transparent slime and she grimaces when she sees all the slime. Edith sits still in her wheelchair and tries to remember what happened but the memory is fuzzy and nothing in the memory seems logical.

Edith looks up at the clock hanging on the wall and realizes that it is only 15 minutes before she gets food and she suddenly becomes fast and rolls into her room at a great speed. A nurse is helping one of the patients in the room when Edith comes rolling in and she helps Edith up in her bed when she has finished with the other patient. The nurse had intended to start looking for Edith, but now that she come rolling, she doesn´t need to.

The other patients in the room no longer watch TV but sit and talk about different things with each other. Edith greets the other patients and they talk to each other. Edith tells about the slimy egg she saw in the common area but none of the other patients have been there and are only confused when Edith describes what the area and the egg looked like. Edith tells instead how she fell from the apple tree the previous day. The other patients are completely silent while Edith talks

Alien queen's hive

The six new Alien warriors help move the eggs and that's needed because they come more often from the Ovipositor. The Alien Queen chooses to let the six new Alien warriors get used to their new lives and they seem to make the best of their situation. The alien queen can sense fresh air from several fresh air intakes and she can sometimes even hear people nearby. The fresh air intakes are so small that neither the eggs nor the warriors get through them. Some warriors have already tried but failed.

The alien queen can feel the liquid in the egg sac steaming up behind her tail and this is a warning sign that the liquid inside the egg sac is getting too hot. If the liquid reaches 70 degrees, it will start to boil and then all the eggs will be destroyed. The increased heat in the egg sac causes the eggs to pop out of the ovipositor more often than they should and this annoys the Alien queen very much. The alien queen lets out several loud screeching sounds and the sound echoes in the tunnel. Some Alien warriors approach the Alien queen and check that she is not threatened by anyone or anything.

The Alien Queen orders her six new Alien warriors to spread the eggs everywhere they can and preferably anywhere there are people. Each Alien warrior takes an egg in their strong hands and they leave the Alien queen's hive and come out into the tunnel.

The underground tunnel

The six Alien warriors have a developed sense of smell and they can smell their six human hosts but the smell from Michael is significantly stronger because he has been here many times already and they eagerly follow his scent. The six Alien warriors can also see the wheel tracks from the wooden cart and they understand that they should follow the wheel tracks. The alien warriors follow Michael's scent trail as well as the wheel track through the tunnel and soon come out into the long tunnel and they have several tracks to follow.

The alien warriors choose to follow the very latest scent trail and the wheel tracks that Michael left when he cycled to the Kungsträdgården. The alien warriors go through the large tunnel but then turn left just like the wheel tracks from the wooden cart. The alien warriors can soon smell fresh air but also the scent of humans through the tunnel and they increase their steps forward. The eggs are relatively heavy but each Alien warrior is extremely strong so the weight does not affect them at all. When the Alien warriors get closer to the opening to the Kungsträdgården, they can both see and feel electrical impulses from many people and they know they are heading in the right direction. None of the humans have seen the approaching Alien warriors yet.

Kungsträdgården

Michael has made it halfway through the park when he hears several police sirens and ambulance sirens and they are fast approaching. Kajsa seems to be curious about the police and the ambulance and Michael looks at her.

- Shall we watch the police kill the monsters?

Kajsa happily nods and Michael cycles back to the beginning of the park where the police and ambulance have just parked. Michael and Kajsa look at the many police cars and ambulances. The officers quickly jump out of their cars and run into the park. The police are not heavily armed. Some paramedics come running with some stretchers and they run up to MIchael and Kajsa

- Are there any injured and where are they?

- I don't know if anyone is injured, but I know that several are dead. There are Alien monsters running amok in the park. Just like at Gröna Lund yesterday, but this time there are significantly more of them. There are probably at least 30 Alien monsters in the park right now.

- Oh my God. How did it happen?

- It seems that several Alien eggs have been placed in the park. The first two Alien monsters seem to have been born from a horse and a gray seal that were in a circus show at the stage. Since then, scores of Chestbursters were born from people's chests. It occurred to me that at the green area there may be people who have not been attacked but need help.

The paramedics start to run towards the green area but stand and talk to the police for a short while. A guard comes up and also talks to the police and two of the officers go back to their car. Kajsa looks at Michael.

- Shouldn't the police kill the monsters?

- Yes, but they must have heavier weapons then.

- But should we stay here until they have got heavier weapons?

- It's probably better that I make sure that you get home safely to your waiting mother. She is worried about you.

Kajsa nods quietly. Michael sees two Alien monsters approaching the cops and the cops shoot at the monsters but the shots don't seem to hurt them. The cops start to back off and go back to the cop cars but they keep shooting at the monsters. One of the shots hits one of the monsters head and it splatters some yellow blood on the ground but the monster is not mortally wounded and it advances very quickly and manages to grab the policeman who shot at it. Kajsa turns her face away but Michael watches as the Alien monster shoots out its inner mouth and crushes the policeman's head with a nasty cracking sound.

An Alien monster attacks one of the policemen's cars and the two policemen sitting in the car scream loudly in terror, but they soon fall silent and the policemen's red blood washes over the window panes. Some other Alien monsters are running around on the highway and are close to being hit by the motorists. Michael turns the bike around and starts cycling towards the tunnel again. Michael passes even more Alien monsters as he rides his bike. Some of the Alien monsters are so close to Kajsa and Michael that their drool ends up on their bodies and clothes. Michael rides on and there are soon fewer and fewer Alien monsters around his bike.

When Michael finally arrives at the entrance of the tunnel, he sees lots of people nearby. Michael hesitates because he doesn't want the people to see that the tunnel is open. The people talk to each other and someone shouts what they think, while others are more low-key and mostly just stand and stare away at the Alien monsters. Kajsa looks at Michael.

- What are you waiting for?

- That there should be less people at the entrance. I don't want them to know about this secret path.

Some of the people suddenly turn away from the tunnel opening and start screaming and running away.

- There are coming even more monsters. Beware!

Several of the gathered people seem to panic and run around in different directions and a few run straight into the tunnel. Short screams are heard from the tunnel and it looks like blood is spraying on the ground. Six Alien warrios come out of the tunnel, each carrying an Alien egg. The six Alien warriors move quickly and soon leave the park and continue up towards Sveavägen. Michael begins to cycle after the six Alien warriors. Kajsa calls out to Michael.

- Is it really appropriate for us to follow the monsters?

- I want to see where they go and what they do. You can feel safe with me.

- Dad would not have liked this.

- You have to take risks in between. It is part of living. Don´t worry, you,ll be fine.

The six Alien warriors pass the place where Olof Palme was shot and continue up the street. A rather large crowd has formed at an ATM and the Alien warriors go there and place the six eggs very close to the humans and then turn around and start walking back the way they came. Two of the eggs open immediately because two people are standing very close to them. Both Michael and Kajsa watch as two facehuggers jump out of the two eggs and land on the two people's faces. Michael points to the two facehuggers.

- Those little beasts are really not nice. It is they who cause the little monsters to be born from the chests of the people. Kajsa, if you should see such a beast approaching you, run away from it as fast as you can.

Kajsa understands what Michael means and she wants to go home now.

- Can't you make sure I get home now?

- Of course.

Michael thinks about which cycling route is best and cycles back to Kungsträdgården and he follows the six Alien warriors as they head to the tunnel again. Michael thinks that he might be able to ride his bike through the tunnel now that there are no people outside it and he stops his bike just before the entrance to the tunnel.

- I can cycle the secret direction now, but remember that you must not tell your mother which direction I cycled. Be quite so the monsters doesnt hear us. Have you understood?

- But but. Isn't it dangerous to ride the same road that the monsters are walking?

- No, it's perfectly fine. I have full control.

Michael cycles into the tunnel and Kajsa thinks this is very interesting. She has never been in this tunnel and she didn't even know it existed. Kajsa is happy to come home after all the terrible things that have happened in the park, but she still wonders where her father went and it worries her. Kajsa moves a little so that she sits more comfortably in the wooden cart.

The journey through the tunnel goes very quickly and Kajsa is surprised when Michael comes out of the tunnel and they are already at Mariatorget. This direction was significantly faster to cycle than the direction that Kajsa knows. When Michael approaches Gamla stan, he stops the bike and turns to Kajsa.

- Now you have to explain where we're going because I don't know where you and your mother live.

Kajsa explains to Michael which way he will cycle and soon the bike is outside the apartment building where Kajsa lives. Kajsa gets up from the wooden cart and says goodbye to MIchael and goes through the front gate and up to her waiting mother. Michael remains outside the apartment building for a while but then cycles on. He wants to visit the Alien queen one last time today and cycles down the tunnel again.

Rosenbad

The Prime Minister and two other aides are sitting at the large table in the meeting room discussing what to do about the criminal gangs that are forming at a record pace even as the police conduct daily raids.

It has become a big problem and the prime ministers want everyone to feel safe in the city but that is not possible when the rival criminal gangs are shooting at each other openly in the city streets and public spaces. A week ago, seven innocent people were killed because they came between two criminal gangs who were arguing with each other, and the police have not yet found the culprits.

The Prime Minister and the two assistants have large maps of Stockholm in front of them and they mark with a red pen where there has been the most trouble. Right now, it seems that the gangs are mostly in the Zinkensdamm area and the owners of the hotel/hostel have been threatened by two gangs so far. There are also many gangs moving away at Sergels Torg and Kungsträdgården, but they quickly disperse when the police come driving. The prime minister believes that the biggest problem is at Zinkensdamm because the gangs have several places to hide when the police come driving.

Several hard knocks are heard on the door to the meeting room and the Prime Minister goes and opens the door and sees another aide who he spoke to yesterday after the events at Gröna Lund. The aide carries a laptop and several papers and the prime minister lets him into the room. The assistant places his laptop on a chair and takes out several papers.

- There is an ongoing situation at Kungsträdgården and several Alien monsters are involved. There is a video on Youtube that you should probably watch.

The other two assistants in the room start talking into each other's mouths.

- What alien monster? Like the monster from the movie Alien?

- Well, he must mean aliens.

- But he just said Alien monster.

- But it was not certain that he meant such specifically.

The prime minister silences the two aides with a gesture and focuses on the aide with the laptop and the papers. The helper starts a video on Youtube and it looks like some kind of circus because a clown comes on stage. The helper fast forwards the clip and a horse and a gray seal come onto the stage and the helper continues to fast forward until it looks like the horse is collapsing on the stage. The other two assistants walk over to the laptop and look at the images displayed.

The Prime Minister watches as an Alien monster explodes from the horse's stomach as well as another monster from the gray seal. The video clip continues and the two Alien monsters attack the horse's trainer but choose to run away backstage instead of attacking the audience. The circus ends abruptly, but soon some workers start setting up musical equipment on the stage while it is being cleaned, and a lot of new audiences arrive, and many of the new audiences are young.

After a short while, a concert with a Hip-Hop artist begins and what happened at the circus show seems forgotten. The person who filmed it no longer seems to be sitting still and the picture is shaky and not always very well focused, but it is noticeable that the audience likes the music and probably the person who filmed it too. The person filming starts walking around the crowd and filming them too.

The Prime Minister watches as an Alien monster explodes from a dog's stomach and directly attacks a visitor and shortly afterwards a Chestbursters explodes from the chest of the dog's owner. The owner still has the dog's leash in her hand so it is easy to understand that it is the dog's owner. The chestburster immediately attacks a person in the audience and blood can be seen spurting from the victim's body. The person filming moves and zooms in on a person who doesn't seem to care about the music and is standing looking at the two monsters looking happy. The person who looks happy seems to be moving on through the sea of ​​people and it almost looks like he is looking for someone or something.

The clip continues for several minutes before cutting off and showing more Chestbursters exploding from several people in the audience and attacking many people. Whoever filmed also manages to film when several Chestbursters grow into adult Alien monsters and they continue to attack the poor humans. It is very quiet in the meeting room when the clip ends. The aide with the laptop clears his throat and looks at the prime minister.

- I have already been in contact with two police officers and three guards and they say that there are almost 30 adult Alien monsters in the park and they have completely lost control and cannot stop the monsters. The alien monsters that have left the park seem to have made their way up Sveavägen and others have run out onto the driveway and caused mayhem. A few Chestbursters have come out of some guards' chests so they've lost several colleagues. More than 40 eggs have been found in the park so far and most have been open and empty. A few facehuggers have been found and they have all been dead.

- Over 40 eggs? Oh my God. This is a disaster.

One of the two other helpers wants to watch the clip again and the helper with the laptop starts the clip again. When the film clip is finished, the other helper looks at the people in the room.

- I think this is some kind of sabotage. Someone has deliberately placed all the eggs. It wouldn't surprise me if it's the person who smiled when the monsters attacked the humans. He didn't seem to be there for the music but something else entirely. Does anyone recognize the person who smiled?

No one in the meeting room recognizes the person who is seen smiling and the Prime Minister hopes that his assistant is wrong in his theory, but at the same time he cannot shake the feeling that it is a case of sabotage and that the person who smiled is involved in one way or another . But there is one thing that the Prime Minister finds very strange and he would like to know the answer to a question he has.

- Why was the concert allowed to start after what happened on stage at the circus? When things like this happen, everything is canceled but obviously the concert was allowed to start. Who was responsible for security in the park? They should be questioned whoever they are.

No one in the meeting room has a sensible answer to that question and they all think it is very strange that the concert was allowed to start. The aide with the laptop looks at the prime minister.

- Now it's not me who decides here, but because of what has happened and the amount of Alien monsters running around in the Kungsträdgården, in any case I would have triggered a state of emergency in the park and warned the city about what is happening. But you decide.

The Prime Minister looks at his aide and the two other aides standing a little further away and he feels that this should be discussed in detail. The Prime Minister looks at his aide.

- Can you make sure that I get in touch with the police and the guards who are at Kungsträdgården? I feel I need to discuss this with them as well. I really hope the visitors have left the park.

The aide gives the prime minister the phone number and the prime minister looks at the three aides.

- Can you leave the room please?. I want to sit and talk in peace and quiet with the people in charge. I'll call you in when the call is over.

The three aides leave the room and the prime minister calls the person in charge who spoke to the aide with the laptop. It becomes a long conversation and the Prime Minister becomes more and more certain that this is an advanced sabotage due to several different details. The Prime Minister learns that the old underground tunnel under most of the city is completely open and that several Alien monsters have been seen coming out of it. The very worst is the information that the Alien monsters that have come out of the tunnel have carried Alien eggs. This means that even more people will be attacked by the monsters and that new Chestbursters will be born from the chests of people and animals.

It is decided that Kungsträdgården and the immediate area surrounding the park should be immediately cordoned off and that the entrance to the underground tunnel should be blocked off with a temporary heavy steel grating to prevent the Alien monsters from coming out of it. Actually, the underground tunnel should be investigated carefully, but right now there are no resources for that, so it will have to wait until later. The Prime Minister calls in his aides after the call has ended. The Prime Minister takes out the maps and marks certain places with the red pen.

- Here and here and here must be blocked off. No one is allowed to move in these places. Furthermore, the entrance to this tunnel will also be blocked off and..

- Wait a minute, that tunnel is already closed, isn't it?

- It should be, but it's open again.

- Who has opened it?

- No one knows yet, but witnesses have seen several Alien monsters come out of the tunnel and they each carried an egg. The alien monsters have been seen on Sveavägen and it is difficult to close off that whole road, but here and up to here it can be blocked off.

- Does this mean there are Alien monsters in the underground tunnel.

- I dont know, maybe. But no one has time to investigate that matter right now. I intend to declare a state of emergency around Kungsträdgården and parts of Sveavägen. The best thing is if I have a short press conference from here in... about half an hour. We must warn the residents about what is in the city.

- I will contact the press and tell them that you will have a press conference in half an hour. I'm guessing you intended to show the press conference on TV?

- It will be broadcast both on radio and TV. It is important that the public find out about this.

- What did the police and the guard say that it could be sabotage?

- They also believe that it is so and they will check several surveillance cameras and take DNA samples from the eggs. My God, this is going to be a very difficult day for many.

- Will clips from the film shown on the laptop be shown?

- No, it feels very unnecessary. Relatives may be upset if we show when their relative dies. It is possible to blur faces in the film clip, but the police can show those images in that case.

- What if the monsters continue to spread in the city?

- Then I have to issue an even greater state of emergency with even more restrictions. I want you to keep an eye on the situation.

- I thought of a detail. The eggs come from someone. I wonder if it could be that there is an Alien queen in the tunnel.

- I don´t hope so, but I've also had those thoughts.

The Prime Minister and the aides stand quietly and still for a while but then they start to prepare for the press conference and the Prime Minister starts to write what he is going to say to the people and how he is going to say it. The Prime Minister looks out of the large window in the meeting room and sees lots of people who are constantly on the move and he hopes they don't have to meet the Alien monsters.

Karolinska Hospital The Garage

Sven parks his old Fiat in a free space in the large garage and he pays away at the parking machine. There are many thoughts spinning in Sven's head. During the trip to the hospital, he has talked to Michael's staff, but he has also thought about whether it shouldn't be good if Edith moves to a nursing home instead.

Sven has seen that Edith has found it increasingly difficult to look after the villa after her husband Lars-Åke died almost five years ago. Sven has tried to help Edith as much as he can, but she has often been dismissive of him and thought she could handle it herself, but she really doesn't. When Sven visited last time, he found old milk in the fridge that had gone sour and Edith hadn't even reacted to the fact that the milk was sour and now she fell from the apple tree the previous day and somewhere Sven feels that Edith actually needs help in daily life. The problem is that she might get angry when he points out to her that it is better if she lives in a nursing home.

Sven has also thought that he and Edith should make a trip to Paris again before she is too old and unable to travel. Sven knows that Edith's favorite country, apart from Sweden, is precisely France and especially Paris. Edith has long talked about taking a trip to Paris with Sven, but it hasn't happened, so Sven wants to make her happy by arranging for them to travel together.

Sven continues in the garage and comes to a walkway that leads to the culvert that Michael cycled through and Sven approaches the elevators that go to the different floors. Sven chooses the nearest elevator and it is the exact same elevator that Michael used earlier in the day and there is some transparent slime flowing in the elevator but Sven does not notice the slime because he is so deep in thought. Sven watches as the numbers on the floor plan rush by and soon he is at floor 7 and opens the elevator door and approaches the department where Edith is.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Summary:

Lots of Chestbursters are born from patients chests at Karolinska hospital and the newly born monsters create chaos.

Chapter Text

Karolinska hospital Floor 7

Edith sits in the hospital bed and hears the rolling food cart come closer and closer to the room and her mouth fills with saliva. Edith feels very hungry now. The food served today is boiled potatoes and ground beef and vegetables. The other three patients in Edith's room look expectantly at the soon-to-be-opened door. The other three patients in Edith's room have had surgery and two of them will start training to walk with crutches a few hours after they eat their food and they are looking forward to walking again. Edith will hopefully be operated on tomorrow.

The door opens and the large shiny steel food cart rolls in and the person serving the food takes out two plates in each hand and gives them to the patients who have their hospital beds at the far end of the room. After that, the third patient and Edith get their food. The food looks very good and smells good too. The server brings out water for all four patients and gives it to them. The man who serves the food stands in the middle of the room and looks at the patients

- Now you eat this good food and I will then come back later and get your empty plates and then have coffee and some tasty cake.

The man serving the food leaves the room and rolls out the food cart and enters the next patient room. Edith begins to eat the food she was served and it tastes as she expects. The other three patients also begin to eat their food and the room becomes silent except for a low noise from the ventilation. Edith is happy when she sees that there are many green peas next to the potatoes. It looks so nice with colorful food.

A nurse enters the room and gives some of the patients medicine to take with their food. Edith will also receive medicine, but not right now but later in the evening. Because Edith has pain in her leg, she receives painkillers twice a day and that is the only medicine she needs. Edith otherwise does not use any medication, although she does take Omega-3 sometimes but it is not a medication.

Edith is hungry and eats quickly and soon the plate is almost empty and she starts to feel full. Edith hears rapid footsteps outside the room and suddenly Sven enters the room and Edith is both happy and surprised. She knew Sven would come but she thought he would come after the food. Sven pulls out a chair and sits down by Edith's hospital bed and he looks at her lovingly. The nurse giving the other patients medicine clears her throat.

- It's not visiting time right now. The patients are eating right now.

Edith looks away at the nurse.

- It's okay for me if Sven is here. He does not disturb the others.

The nurse sighs and mumbles away at the corner and finally says; okay, but don't talk so loud.

Edith and Sven look at each other and there is so much in their eyes that says much more than words can. Sven looks at Edith's almost empty plate and he decides to tell about his ideas regarding the trip and the nursing home.

- Is it boring here in the ward?

- Yes, there is very little to do here and I am used to always having something to do at home in the villa.

- Are you still enjoying the villa?

- Apart from the fact that it is a little too big for me alone, I guess I still enjoy it.

- You didn't want to live in an apartment?

- Hmm, it would have worked well, I suppose. Is there anything in particular that you have in mind?

- Yes, don't get me wrong now. You manage most things at home, but you sometimes forget some things. Like the old sour milk I found in the fridge and other things I haven't commented on but have seen. I think you need more help in the household and I'm thinking about whether a nursing home would be something for you. You could live in a nursing home where you get help but can still do a lot on your own.

- Nursing home? Hmm. In that case, I want the other people who live there to be around my age so it's not too old people who can't talk to. I would also like to be able to cook my own food because I can do that without any problems. It's fun to be served food, but I think it's better to do as much yourself as possible.

- I agree with you. I've actually looked at a nursing home and most of the people who live there are between 70 and 90 years old and seem to be able to do about as well as you. They just need a little help and support in their lives. The staff may be able to help you buy groceries because you have said that you are not sure about the bank card. You don't have to take care of the villa and fall off that apple tree.

- I was so terribly clumsy yesterday when I fell from the apple tree. I could have asked you to cut the branches but as you know I want to do a lot myself.

- I know. Listen Edith, that was another thing I've thought about too. What do you say if you and I go to Paris when your leg is better?

- But oh, yes, thank you, I'd love to. I haven't visited Paris since Lars-åke and I was there in 1998. It was an absolutely magical trip.

- I remember that you talked a lot about the trip and that you said you wanted to travel there again, but it hasn't happened that way. I think I can book all the hotels and drive the car so you just have to come along. Nowadays, you usually have to book a trip on the internet and you don't have a computer at home.

- Eh, I don't fully trust such novelties and I haven't needed a computer before so I don't know why I would need one now. I don't understand things like Facebook or whatever it's called. Before, people called each other if they wanted to meet, but now they ask each other if they have Facebook instead.

Sven can't help but giggle at what Edith says. She is absolutely right. People don't socialize the same way anymore and he thinks it's a shame. Edith, in turn, sits and smiles as she thinks about the future trip to Paris. So much fun it will be.

Suddenly, Edith feels a strange movement in her chest. It almost feels as if something is moving in there and Edith frowns. Sven looks out the big window so he doesn't see Edith frowning. Edith shifts in her bed because she feels uncomfortable in her body and Sven looks at Edith again.

- Oh, by the way. You may remember my Fiat is not so nice to travel in but I have been thinking of buying a new car soon because my Fiat is so worn and old. After all, I've had it for over 25 years.

Edith remembers that it is not so nice to sit in the back seat of Sven's car, but the seat next to the driver's seat is nice to sit in. Edith prefers to sit in the front seat because she easily gets motion sickness otherwise. However, she does not get seasick even if she rides a ferry that rocks a lot. Edith has taken many ferries to Finland and also once to Estonia.

Edith feels a rising pain in her chest and she moans weakly and grimaces and Sven immediately looks worried.

- Are you not feeling well? Do you have leg pain?

- No, it hurts the chest somehow.

- Like a heart attack?

- No, more like .. like there was something there that shouldn't be there. It's hard to explain.

- But there is nothing that can be there, except if it is breast cancer. How long have you had chest pain?

- I felt a movement in my chest almost now and now it's starting to sting and hurt there.

The nurse has heard what Edith has said and turns directly to her and walks over to the hospital bed. The nurse gently feels Edith's chest.

- Does it hurt when I have my hand here?

- No, the pain is inside the chest somehow.

The nurse looks thoughtful.

- Hmm. Maybe it's the lungs that hurt then. They sit close to the chest and it is easy to think that the pain is coming from the chest when the lungs hurt.

Edith has never felt this pain before and she feels that the nurse's theory is wrong and it still wouldn't explain the movement in the chest. Edith almost feels as if something is weighing down her chest from the inside, but she can't quite explain what she feels. Sven grabs one of Edith's hands and holds it lightly and she smiles at him and looks a little apologetic.

- I'm not used to others helping me with everything. I'm used to doing everything myself.

- I know. Does the chest feel better or is it getting worse?

Edith tries to concentrate on the feeling in her chest and the pain seems to come in waves. Sometimes she feel almost nothing except for a weight that has gotten bigger and bigger. Edith tries to put into words what she feels.

- It doesn't really hurt so it's probably nothing dangerous, but the bad comes in waves, but when it doesn't hurt, I feel like a big weight in my chest that keeps growing and getting bigger.

The nurse scratches her hair and feels Edith's chest again but this time she hugs it and suddenly feels something pushing from inside the chest and a cracking sound is heard from Edith's chest. Edith looks down at her chest with a questioning expression. Now what is this? Sven also hears the cracking sound.

Suddenly, Sven understands the terrible truth. Edith has been attacked by a Facehugger and a Chestburster is about to be born from her chest. Sven of course does not want it to be true, but everything indicates that it is unfortunately true. Sven looks seriously at Edith.

- Edith, have you seen a big slimy egg recently here at the hospital?

- Yes how did you know? The large egg was in the common area near the bookshelves. I was in my wheelchair then.

- Were you near the egg?

- Yes, I was curious as to what it was. It was a strange egg. It was large and sort of leathery.

The nurse wonders what Edith and Sven are talking about.

- What are you talking about? The only eggs available here are the breakfast eggs that the patients receive in the morning. Was it such an egg that you saw in the room?

Edith shakes her head.

- This egg that I saw is so big that a single person wouldn't be able to eat it and it had a slimy outside and also the inside was filled with slime so I really didn't want to eat it.

Sven nods in agreement to what Edith says, even though he has not seen the egg with his own eyes The nurse stares at Sven and Edith and wonders what is going on here, and she also starts to get slightly irritated.

- Can you explain what the hell you are talking about and how it is related to Edith having pain in her chest?

Sven sighs because he knows this can be a bit difficult to explain to a nurse without sounding like an idiot.

- Okay, this big egg that Edith and I were talking about contains a nasty little creature called the Facehugger...

Edith hears a loud cracking sound from inside her chest and she hits her ribcage with one hand and the sound goes away but a feeling of something moving increases even more and she feels almost ready to throw up because whatever is in her chest is moving strongly.

-- The facehugger has a proboscis which it penetrates through the victim's throat and it soon fills the victim's throat with many eggs. The eggs move towards the chest and several or one of them begins to grow and when the eggs have become large enough, a kind of fry begins to grow in the victim's chest and it eats the nutrients that are in the victim's body and grows bigger and bigger and is called a Chestburster. ..

Edith sees how her chest are stretched out by something pressing from inside her chest and the pain in her chest immediately gets worse and she starts to whine weakly. The chest expands again and this time it expands even more than it did before. Edith can hear an intense gnawing sound from within her chest.

Edith's chest is stretched again and this time so much that there is a hole in the protective skin and the blood that flows out of the hole spreads all over Edith's white hospital shirt and runs down the bed when the shirt is completely soaked with blood. Suddenly, a tearing sound is heard and Edith's chest pushes out from the inside and the hole in the skin gets even bigger and the white hospital gown is pushed out so much that it tears.

-- The chestburster grows quickly, especially if it receives a lot of nutrition. Like when the victim eats food. Soon the little beast in the victim's chest starts to press against the victim's chest and it can hurt and the skin on the victim's chest can break and start bleeding profusely but the unpleasantness is not over yet...

The chestburster explodes from Edith's chest in a large shower of blood and loose body parts, and the blood sprays over both Sven and the nurse. The chestburster gives its birth cry and jumps out of the big hole in Edith's chest and onto the floor and it looks like it is heading for Sven but it changes direction in a flash and attacks the nurse instead. Sven watches as the Chestburster bites the nurse's skin and pulls off small pieces of flesh that soon disappear into the Chestburster's jaw. The three other patients scream in terror as they see what came out of Edith's chest and what the beast is doing to the nurse. Surprised exclamations are heard out in the corridor and a male nurse comes running into the room.

- What is going on here? Oh my God. No no no.

The male nurse sees the Chestburster and reverses back out into the corridor again and Sven guesses that the nurse knows what kind of monster this is. The chestburster continues to tear off small parts of the female nurse's body without interruption and the blood splatters everywhere on the floor and the wall behind Sven and the nurse. Sven looks at Edith's lifeless body, which has sunk into the bed and is half-lying in front of the pale yellow blanket, and he already feels a strong lack of Edith. Now she won't be able to see Paris again, nor move to a nursing home. Instead, she will eventually be buried in the cemetery. Sven wishes this is just a very bad dream but he knows it isn't.

The chestburster eats a hole in the female nurse's stomach and the entrails spill out through the hole in the stomach and Sven turns away in disgust and looks out the large window at the far end of the room. The sun shines through the window just as if this is a nice and ordinary happy day. It would have been better if it had been raining or there were dark clouds everywhere, but not a single cloud is visible in the light blue clear sky. Sven hears the disgusting sound as the Chestburster swallows the nurse's guts and he feels slightly sick. The female nurse's body slides to the floor and lies there and the body ends up right on top of the Chestburster but it manages to crawl out from under the lifeless body and the Chestburster starts crawling away towards the three patients and they look in horror at the yellow-red monster approaching them .

Sven sees a smaller wooden broom and he grabs it and hits the wooden broom against the Chestburster so that it ends up closer to the doorway. Sven manages to hit the Chestburster and it flies across the floor because Sven hits it so hard, but when it ends up further away in the room again, it increases the speed of its crawling and almost runs across the floor like a big snake. The blood from the Chestburster's body leaves a squiggly trail on the floor and Sven tries to stomp on the little monster but its body is too hard so he nearly trips over the Chestburster in his attempts to stop its advance. Sven grabs the Chestburster's tail and tries to throw it across the floor, but the little monster turns around in a flash and Sven is almost bitten in the fingers by the Chestburster's silver steel teeth. Sven would like to protect the other patients, but he does not want to die for their sake. The chestburster crawls all the way to the furthest bed and climbs into bed.

The patient in the farthest bed screams so loudly that the large window rattles as the Chestburster begins to tear off small pieces of the patient's flesh and swallow them. The blood spurts out over the white sheet, staining it blood red. Sven stands looking at the Chestburster for a short while but then walks over to Edith's lifeless body and he lays her on her back and closes her still open eyes and sits down heavily in the chair he was sitting in earlier and begins to cry loudly. Why exactly Edith? Why wasn't she allowed to live and see Paris again and live in a nursing home? Sven thinks that life is very unfair now that Edith died and at the same time he feels an enormous anger towards Michael. If Michael had never wished for the Alien monsters to exist in reality, Edith would still be alive.

The chestburster continues unabated to tear off smaller pieces of flesh but also hard human bones from the still screaming patient, greedily swallowing all the flesh it can get into its jaws. It crackles as the sharp steel teeth eat hard human bone, crushing them into a white flour that the Chestburster then swallows. After a short while, the patient's screams begin to die down, and this is because the patient is dying of blood loss. The blood from the patient runs down the side of the hospital bed and onto the floor, forming a small pool but the largest amount of blood is on the sheet.

When the Chestburster has eaten most of the patient's body, it crawls back down to the floor and begins to change. The yellow-red skin is stretched to the breaking point and soon begins to crack in several places, exposing grey-black moist skin that is underneath the yellow-red. The two patients seem to think that the little monster is dying, but Sven knows exactly what is happening. The Chestburster will grow into an adult Alien and the process has just begun.

The Chestburster's yellow-red skin is shedding more and more as it grows larger and its entire body shape changes. The head becomes elongated and banana-like, and its black-grey skin glistens with transparent mucus. A large jaw becomes visible under the elongated head and large amounts of transparent drool begin to flow from the jaw. A ridged ribcage develops and becomes larger. Long legs form under the creature and as the legs grow, the creature rises in height. The tail changes and becomes longer and has skeleton-like growths along the entire length of the tail and the tail ends with a spade-shaped end. Long and flexible growths grow along the creature's back. Long arms grow out along both sides of the creature and they end in hands that have long and black claws. The creature continues to grow and a smell reminiscent of hot iron begins to spread in the room. The two patients sit in their beds and watch silently as the Chestburster grows into a full grown Alien monster. Neither of the two patients have seen any of the Alien movies so they don't know what kind of monster they have in front of them.

The alien monster has now fully grown and it immediately goes to attack the nearest patient. The alien monster opens its large jaw and the inner mouth is shot out with explosive speed, smashing the patient's skull with a nasty cracking sound. The inner mouth tears away the patient's dark hair and it disappears into the jaw. The inner mouth is pushed out again and opens the patient's stomach so that the shiny entrails spill out through the stomach and into the bed but the Alien monster swallows the shiny entrails and they disappear down the monster's jaw like long thin sausages. The other patient starts to scream as she sees what is happening and realizes that the same thing will probably happen to her. The Alien monster continues to eat the patient and soon she is mostly an empty skeleton and the Alien monster goes to the patient next door.

The female patient holds her two hands up in front of her as if to fend off the monster but it is far too strong and soon stands in front of her. The transparent drool flows from the Alien monster's jaws and soaks the white sheet of the hospital bed and as the patient moves, a slippery sound is soon heard with every movement she makes. The alien monster opens its large jaw and the inner mouth shoots out and smashes the patient's face and the entire nasal bone appears to be crushed. Blood gushes from the crushed nose and the inner mouth shoots out again and this time it penetrates deep into the patient's chest and she screams in pain and fear. The inner mouth manages to find the patient's heart and pulls it out. Sven can see that the heart is still beating when it is swallowed and he knows that the patient will not be in pain because she is now dead. The patient's dead body slumps in the bed but the Alien monster continues to eat the flesh it can reach. It doesn't take long until the patient's body is an empty skeleton and the Alien monster turns and walks towards Sven and the bed where Edith is lying.

Sven stares at the Alien monster as it approaches him and the bed where Edith's lifeless body lies and Sven decides that he is not going to let the Alien monster eat Edith's body. If the Alien monster continues towards the bed, Sven intends to fight it even if it means he will die. But the Alien monster seems uninterested in both Sven and Edith and finally leaves the room and goes out into the corridor and Sven exhales and turns to look at Edith's lifeless body again. There is so much Sven wanted to say to Edith, but now it is too late. Sven hears the people out in the corridor starting to scream and he knows the Alien monster is attacking them but he can't help them. Sven takes one last look at Edith's body and leaves the room. It is already full chaos out in the corridor and the Alien monster's drool mixes with the blood of the victims and turns into a very slippery red goo and Sven has to walk very carefully not to slip in the slippery goo. A man grabs Sven's shirt and shouts at him.

- Help me! The monster is killing the others and I really don't want to die. My wife is pregnant and will soon give birth.

Sven looks at the man who has grabbed his shirt and nods at the man and starts to walk towards the exit.

- Follow me.

The man follows Sven and they manage to get out of the ward and Sven walks towards the elevators and pushes them up. Sven looks at the man.

- Which floor are you going to?

- I'm going to floor 3.

- Let's hope there aren't any monsters there either.

- I hope so too.

The elevator comes up to floor 7 and Sven and the man enter the elevator and press the button for floor 3. Only now does Sven notice the runny slime on the floor and he suspects that there are many Alien eggs that have been placed in the hospital and he gets mad at Michael again and decides to call him and tell him what has happened. But Sven chooses to wait to call until he has come back down to the garage and can talk undisturbed.

Karolinska hospital Floor 6

Mahmed goes out into the corridor to collect the next patient. Mahmed is an ophthalmologist and he will examine a patient's eyes and try to find suitable glasses for the patient. Mahmed approaches the waiting room where the patient is sitting and waiting, and when Mahmed enters the waiting room, he sees something strange. There is a large, leathery, open egg by one of the bookshelves, and the whole egg is glistening with transparent slime, and Mahmed furrows his brow in annoyance. That egg doesn't look like it belongs in the hospital decor and he wonders where it came from. The egg was not there when he picked up his first patient at 10 o'clock in the morning. The female patient who is to enter Mahmed's room gets up and leaves the waiting room.

Mahmed notices that the patient's face has marks as if someone or something has pressed fully extended fingers over the patient's face and the skin on the patient's face is red in several places. Mahmed hopes that the patient reported the person who did the damage to the police because he doesn't think it happened voluntarily. Mahmed arrives at his patient room and admits the patient before closing the door. The woman drinks some water and eats two crackers while Mahmed starts up his equipment. When the machines have started, Mahmed tells the patient to sit on the green chair in front of the largest machine.

The female patient sits down on the green chair and says that she had such chest pain all of a sudden. This patient has visited Mahmed three times before and each time the patient complained of a stomach ache, a sore throat and a pain in one ear but Mahmed did not feel that the patient was actually in pain but was probably just nervous and he thinks it is the same thing this time too. Mahmed sits on the other side of the machine and adjusts so that the patient can look through the two holes in the machine. The machine detects how the patient's pupils move and how open they are and also if there is cataracts or other problems. The machine also chooses approximately what strength the glasses must have, but Mahmed also intends to let the patient read from a white board with different letters. The letters on the board have different sizes and further help Mahmed to find the right strength of the glass in the glasses. When the height of the machine is adjusted correctly, Mahmed clears his throat to get the patient's attention.

- Now everything is ready. Look through the two holes directly in front of you and concentrate on the orange line that you will see in the machine and try to follow the orange line with your eyes but do not turn your head but keep it still.

The patient looks away at the white board.

- Shouldn't we use the white board?

- Well after I have examined your eyes with this machine. Are you sitting comfortably in the chair?

- Absolutely.

- Okay, then I'll turn on the light here. I want you to look through the two holes and follow the orange line with your eyes.

The patient looks through the two holes and sees the orange line and tries to follow it with his eyes. The orange line moves in different directions but is still reasonably easy to follow. The machine records the patient's eye movements in the meantime and changes the focus on the orange line so that the patient has to squint to see it properly again.

- The line becomes blurred.

- I know. You need to focus on it again.

- How long does this take?

- Just a few more minutes. Concentrate on the line again.

The patient sits back firmly in the chair and looks at the orange line and follows it with the eyes while the machine records every movement the eyes make and measures the size of the pupils. The patient suddenly feels a violent movement in her chest and loses concentration. Mahmed sees right away when the patient loses concentration but he doesn't say anything because he knows it's easy to lose concentration and not focus on the orange line. The patient coughs dryly and feels her chest with one hand and it feels normal but the movement she just felt in her chest does not seem normal and she becomes worried. The patient leans forward and focuses on the orange line again but the movement in the chest returns and feels even stronger now. The patient again coughs dryly and begins to mumble weakly.

- There is something in the chest that feels completely wrong. It feels like something is moving in there and I don't know what it is but it worries me.

Mahmed looks at what the display on the machine is showing and it is almost done with the examination and he wants the patient to look at the machine again.

- Now the examination is almost finished. I want you to look into the machine one last time and follow the orange line.

- Didn't you hear what I said about the chest?

- I can look at your chest when the examination is finished, but I can promise you that there is no problem.

The female patient looks through the two holes again and follows the orange line with her eyes as a frantic gnawing sound begins to be heard from her chest. Mahmed also hears the sound and wonders where it is coming from but concentrates on the machine's display. There is a pinging sound from the machine and the survey is finished and Mahmed gets up from his chair and goes to the printer and chooses to print the results of the survey. Mahmed looks at the female patient.

- You can get up from the chair if you want.

The female patient gets up from the chair and she appears to be out of breath and breathing faster than usual. Mahmed stands looking at the paper being printed when he sees out of the corner of his eye how the patient suddenly loses her balance and falls heavily to the floor. Mahmed runs up to the female patient and turns her body so that she is lying on her back and then he looks at her worriedly. The female patient moans loudly and begins to have severe convulsions and Mahmed holds her so she doesn't hurt herself.

Suddenly, something explodes from the female patient's chest and blood sprays over Mahmed's face, temporarily blinding him. Mahmed hears a strange kind of scream that doesn't sound human and he wipes all the blood from his face and tries to see what is going on. A small yellow-red monster sticks out from the patient's chest, and Mahmed thinks the monster resembles something sexual. Lots of blood pours out from the patient's open chest and Mahmed suspects that his patient is dead and wonders what to do with this yellow-red monster.

The yellow-red monster jumps out of the patient's chest and onto the floor and crawls lightning fast towards the door of the room and manages to open it. Mahmed sees when the monster disappears into the corridor and he gets up and starts to run after the little monster but it is much faster than he is and attacks a nurse who has just been to the toilet. Mahmed watches as the monster eats the nurse's body and he spots a fire extinguisher hanging on the wall and he grabs it and pulls the safety latch and starts spraying fire foam at the little monster. The fire foam seems to gurgle from inside the monster's jaws but it continues to eat at the nurse's body and Mahmed hits the fire extinguisher at the monster's body and it breaks free from its tight grip and falls to the floor. Mahmed again hits the monster's body with the fire extinguisher and manages to hit the monster's head.

There is a big hole in the monster's smooth head and yellow blood starts to shoot out from the hole and Mahmed soon sees that the yellow blood is eating holes in the floor. The little monster screams in a shrill voice and quickly crawls across the floor as the yellow blood spurts from its head. The automatic fire alarm goes off due to the smoke created as the blood corrodes the floor and the water sprinklers in the ceiling activate, spraying cold water throughout the hallway. Due to the large amount of water from the water sprinklers, Mahmed loses sight of the little monster. He doesn't know where it went.

Karolinska hospital Floor 5

Frida is sitting in her examination room and looking to see how many booked patients she has left before she has to finish for the day and there are only three patients left on the list so she can hopefully finish earlier today. Frida writes into the computer's program about the last patient she had and how she helped the patient with his concerns. Frida writes quickly and it doesn't take long until she is done with her patient report and she looks away towards her work bag and the good apple she has there. Frida rolls her chair away to the work bag and takes out the delicious apple and takes a big bite into it.

There is a quick knock on the door and Frida shouts; come in. The door opens and a colleague pokes his face in and looks imploringly at Frida.

- Can you take an emergency patient who is actually due to arrive tomorrow? I have to pick up the children from the nanny. I can take one of your patients tomorrow as a thank you.

Frida shrugs her shoulders. She doesn't have a patient for over an hour so she can help her colleague.

- What kind of problem does the patient have?

- Stomach ache. His wife recently divorced so I think it's actually stress related. His name is Björn.

- Sure, no problem. Just let him in.

- He is sitting in the waiting room.

- What's his number?

- 50.

- Okay, then I'll solve this. Go get your children.

- Thank you very much.

The door closes and Frida turns on her portable microphone that is on the desk and talks into it so that it can be heard in the waiting room.

- Patient 50 to room 13, please.

It doesn't take long until Frida hears quick steps outside the door and the door opens and a fair-haired middle-aged man enters the room and carefully closes the door behind him. Frida gets up from her chair and approaches the male patient.

- Your name was Björn, right?

The man smiles at Frida.

- That´s right, and your name is...Frida.

Björn looks at Frida's name tag to find out her name. Frida puts on soft rubber gloves that she usually uses when she examines her patients. Frida nods towards an empty chair and Björn sits on the chair. Frida sees that the man has some slime in his hair but does not comment on it and it also looks as if someone has pressed their hand hard against Björn's face.

- So, what can I help you with, Björn?

- I was out for a walk in the woods and got such a damn stomach ache. It felt like a hot ember in my stomach.

- That doesn't sound very nice. I heard you've been a bit stressed right now.

- Yes, my wife has divorced me and has taken both the children and the dog with her. I think she could have left the dog behind.

- I'm a doctor so I don't know anything about that. Have your stools been loose or hard?

- Excuse me? What does my stool have to do with this?

Frida sighs and looks at the patient.

- If there is hard stool in the stomach and intestines, it can hurt the whole stomach. Well, have you had loose or hard stools or regular?

- I think... It must have been hard, I think.

- Have you been able to empty your bowels properly?

- I do not know. I've had other things on my mind.

- Mmm okay. Can you take off your pants and underpants and lie on the bunk here?

Frida points to a larger bunk that is on the other side of the room and the patient doesn't look like he wants to take off his clothes but does anyway and he lies down on his back on the bunk.

- You have to lie on your side if I'm going to be able to examine you. You have to lie with your butt facing me.

Björn lays down on his side so that his bum sticks out towards the room and Frida takes out a bottle of lubricant and holds out a big dollop of it in her hands and walks up to Björn.

- It may feel a little cold and uncomfortable in your butt, but it will soon get better.

Björn nods quietly and Frida pushes her hands into Björn's ass and feels if there seems to be hard faeces there. At the same time, Björn feels a strong movement in his chest and his whole body jerks. Frida pulls her hands out of Björn's ass.

- Sorry, did it hurt when I felt your ass?

- No, it was something else. It was as if something was moving violently in my chest.

- There is nothing that can move in the chest. Possibly you can feel the heart beating sometimes.

- But I just felt something move in my chest and it didn't feel normal.

- That is impossible. Is it okay if I feel a little in your ass?

- Yes Yes. It's fine.

Frida pushes her hand into Björn's ass again and feels how it feels there. After a short while, she pulls her hand out again and she gets a napkin that Björn can use to wipe away the lubricant he has in his ass.

- You can wipe your bottom with the napkin here. There seems to be hard stool in the bowel so I write a prescription for a mild laxative for you to take once a day. Any questions on that?

- Do you really think it will help my stomachache?

- It should.

Björn wipes his bum while Frida writes out the prescription Björn is to receive and he feels such a strong movement in his chest that he loses his breath. Frida has her attention focused on the receipt she is writing so she does not notice what is happening behind her. Björn is dry in the ass and puts on his underpants and pants. Suddenly, a gnawing sound is heard from inside Björn's chest and he moans weakly. Frida also hears the sound and turns and looks at Björn.

Björn feels how his throat suddenly tightens and he finds it hard to breathe and he tries to cough but the first cough is very weak. Björn coughs again and this cough is stronger but he still has trouble breathing and he starts to panic. Frida sees that there is something wrong with Björn and she approaches him.

- What is it that is wrong? Have your stomach ache got worse?

Björn still has trouble breathing and moans out the words.

- Having.... difficulty....to....breathe....ahhhh.

Björn gets a lot of pain in his chest and he grimaces from the pain. Frida hasn't seen Björn eat anything, so no food should be able to get stuck in his throat, but she still goes behind him and hits his back with her hand so that whatever is preventing his breathing can release. Frida's punch in Björn's back actually helps a bit and Björn takes a few shaky deep breaths and his body is not as tense as before but it still hurts in his chest. Frida notices that Björn seems to be breathing properly again so she goes back to the desk and gets the prescription that Björn is to get.

The gnawing sound returns and it's louder and more intense this time and Björn looks down at his chest and doesn't understand what it's all about. There is a crashing sound reminiscent of when a ribcage breaks and Frida also hears the sound and also begins to think about what is going on in Björn's body.

Suddenly, Björn's chest explodes in a big explosion of blood and small body parts belonging to the chest and a smaller yellow-red creature appears in the middle of the open chest and it seems to crawl out of the open and bloody chest. Frida recoils in terror against the desk and the creature manages to get out of Björn's chest and lands on the floor with a light thud. Frida can see that the yellow-red creature has a very long tail and a head that is smooth and slightly banana-shaped, and she wonders what kind of creature it is. Frida can see that the creature has sharp teeth and they look like they are made of metal and she understands that the creature can do a lot of damage to her if it gets closer and she realizes that she can't go back any further but is trapped. Frida looks for something on the desk that can be used as a weapon if the creature attacks, but the hardest thing she has on the table is a paper puncher.

The creature lets out a loud scream and crawls over to the door, managing to get it open as Björn's lifeless body crumples to the floor with a thud. There is so much blood in the room that Frida understands that Björn died when the little creature exploded from his chest. Frida remains in the room with the prescription in her hand that Björn was supposed to receive, but she decides to go out into the corridor and try to harm or get rid of the yellow-red creature. Frida comes out into the corridor and she can immediately see the tracks of the creature and they lead to the staff dining room and she knows that there are sharp knives there with which she can hurt the creature. But when she opens the door, a crashing sound is heard and she just happens to see the creature get out of a broken window. Frida thinks it's nice that she doesn't have to fight with the creature and she hopes it doesn't survive the high drop and dies.

Frida leaves the dining room and starts to go to her examination room. She has to clean up all the blood before the next patient arrives. Frida hears that some of the colleagues are talking about some big egg that is in the waiting room, and she gets curious and goes there. Frida arrives at the waiting room and sees a large egg that is slimy and leathery, and she suspects that what happened to Björn has something to do with the egg. Frida calls out to a colleague and they help each other remove the egg from the waiting room and it is decided that the egg should go to the laboratory to be carefully examined.

Frida goes back to her examination room and cleans up all the blood and Björn's body and thinks about what happened in the examination room.

Karolinska hospital Floor 3

Viktor walks out of the elevator into the ward where his wife Clara is and he goes and sits in the waiting room. Viktor sees a strange leathery egg and it is near the newspaper stand. The egg is open and looks very slimy and Viktor walks up to the egg and studies it. The whole egg is full of transparent slime and Viktor gets curious and sticks his hand into the slime. The slime is reasonably warm and feels soft against Viktor's skin, and Viktor thinks the slime feels roughly like suntan oil but slightly more watery. Viktor pulls his hand from the egg and goes to the public toilet closest to the waiting room and he washes his hands thoroughly. Viktor goes back to the waiting room and flips through a magazine.

A nurse comes out into the corridor and picks up Viktor. He gets to see his wife Clara and she is lying in a bed looking happy. The nurse smiles at Viktor.

- Your wife is probably going to give birth in a few hours so we will soon drive her down to Ward A on Floor 1 and she wants you to come along. Of course, Viktor wants to come along and he happily nods and sits down by the bed that Clara is in and he holds one of her hands tightly and they smile big at each other. The nurse collects all the papers to be taken to ward A and she works very efficiently and when she is finished she turns to Viktor and Clara.

- Well then. Then I'll drive down your bed to the ward.

The nurse loosens the hospital bed's wheel lock and begins to roll the bed out of the room and out into the corridor. When the bed is out in the corridor, the nurse starts driving it towards the exit where the elevators are and Viktor walks next to it, holding Clara's hand the whole time.

Suddenly, a man comes running from the waiting room and he completely blocks the way for the hospital bed. The man has a wild look and doesn't look very well. The nurse tries to push the man away and succeeds, but then he immediately runs up to Viktor and stares right into his eyes and he starts talking in a heated voice.

- Are you also going to die soon? Soon the space parasites takes over and then it's too late.

Viktor gets irritated with the man and snarls angrily at him.

- My wife is expecting a baby. Our very first child so I don't want to hear that kind of talk.

The man stares intensely at Viktor and Clara.

- You know nothing. We humans have been warned about this for a long time but we have not listened because we have believed that we are always right. A very nasty parasite from outer space has made its way here and has already started wreaking havoc. Once they enter your body, you die a painful death.

The man is coughing heavily and holding his hand to his chest and breathing hard and he moves again and stands in front of the hospital bed and he looks at Clara's heavily pregnant belly. The nurse gets angry because the man is in the way and she raises her voice.

- Move. We have a very pregnant woman here who is due to give birth in a few hours.

The man continues to look at Clara but he doesn't move and the nurse walks up to the man and tries to move him away but he is very strong and he takes a firm grip on the nurse's hand and hugs it as hard as he can. The nurse's whole hand immediately hurts and she jerks it away from the man's grip. The man coughs violently several times and he looks almost tormented each time he coughs.

An alarm goes off in one of the rooms near the corridor and the nurse hears someone screaming.

- She has suffered a cardiac arrest. Get a defibrillator.

A door close to where the hospital bed is is opened and a doctor emerges from there and he runs towards the room where there is a defibrillator. The nurse and Viktor can see that there is a blonde girl lying on the floor in the room, but she does not look pregnant. On the other hand, there is a dark-haired girl sitting in a hospital bed in the same room and she looks as pregnant as Clara and appears to be doing well. Viktor concludes that the blonde girl must be a relative or friend of the dark-haired pregnant girl sitting in the bed.

The doctor comes back with a defibrillator and he starts it up and does CPR on the blonde girl. The man standing by Clara's bed becomes curious about what is happening in the room but he does not move but leans forward over the bed so that he can see into the room. Clara glares angrily at the man leaning over her bed. The nurse calls for a guard because she feels she can't handle this by herself. Viktor notices that the man has a name tag.

Bosse F Department 14 Closed psychiatric care. Viktor understands that the man has escaped from a psychiatric ward.

The doctor inside the room with the blonde girl picks up the defibrillator and he presses the two handles against the girl's chest and pushes them down. The girl's body jumps high and there is a loud noise and several beeps but the blonde girl's heart doesn't seem to start beating so the doctor again presses the two handles down on the girl's chest and presses start. Her whole body jumps again and something explodes from the blonde girl's chest. Red blood sprays everywhere as the Chestburster explodes from the blonde girl's chest and the yellow-red monster manages to bite right into the doctor's hand, biting it off completely. Then the Chestburster attacks his face and Viktor watches as the little monster rips the doctor's nose off.

The man leaning over Clara's bed excitedly points at the Chestburster who continues to eat the doctor's body.

- That's what I,m talking about. This is what they look like when they emerge from their human hosts. Watch and learn. Surely it is a horrible but also beautiful parasite.

Viktor doesn't think it's a pretty parasite and he wants the man to leave here immediately. Suddenly a Chestburster explodes from the man's chest and most of the blood lands right in Clara's face as the man is still leaning forward over her bed. The chestburster crawls out of the open chest and lands right on top of Clara's leg and she becomes hysterical when she sees the yellow-red little monster. Viktor gets pissed off and grabs the Chestburster by pulling its long tail and he manages to get it off Clara's hospital bed. The chestburster immediately starts crawling around on the floor and it appears that it is heading for the wheels of the hospital bed.

The chestburster attacking the doctor crawls out into the hallway and also approaches Clara's hospital bed. The nurse seems lost and doesn't know what to do, but Viktor becomes determined. These monsters must not be allowed to harm his and Clara's child and he begins to roll the hospital bed towards the exit. Viktor makes the nurse focus on him.

- Try to find something sharp and heavy to damage these monsters with.

The nurse knows that there is an old heavy iron pipe in a room that is not being used and she runs over to the room and gets the large iron pipe. The nurse gives the iron pipe to Viktor because he looks stronger than herself. Viktor walks over to the Chestburster which is near the wheels of the hospital bed and he slams the iron pipe at the yellow-red monster and the force of the blow sends it flying across the floor and landing near the exit. Viktor runs to the other side of the bed and spots the other Chestburster and it's about to climb onto the bed and Viktor knocks it down on the floor again and strikes with the iron pipe. This Chestburster also flies across the floor and lands near the first Chestburster.

Viktor is not going to let the two Chestbursters live so he runs up to them and hits them with the iron pipe and soon he manages to crack the skull of one Chestburster and the yellow blood sprays out on the floor. Viktor sees the blood corroding the floor and he realizes that his plan may not have been as simple as he first thought. Viktor looks at the nurse.

- Their blood corrodes the floor. Do you have any unused space where we can throw them in?

The nurse knows that there is a room right next to the exit that is never used and she nods and goes and unlocks the door. When the door is open, she turns to Viktor.

- You can throw them in here. It doesn't matter if the floor corrodes in here.

Viktor catches the bleeding Chestburster by grabbing its long tail and he swings it and throws it into the room. He then hits the other Chestburster with the iron pipe so that it also starts bleeding from the head. The second Chestburster is harder to catch as it squirms on the floor but Viktor manages to grab its long tail and lift it off the floor. The yellow blood splashes on the floor and a lot of smoke forms as the floor is eaten away. Viktor throws the second Chestburster into the room and closes the door. Just as the door closes, the water sprinklers in the ceiling are activated and both Viktor and Clara and the nurse get wet, but the yellow blood dissolves and soon stops corroding the floor.

The nurse presses a button so that the exit opens and then she drives the hospital bed out of the ward and walks over to the elevators that lead to the other floors. Viktor feels proud because he has killed these two beasts. Once again, man has won.

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Summary:

Sven calls Michael and tells him what has happened at the Karolinska hospital. Michael is in the Alien queen hive and feel the silky xenomorph liquid in the eggsac. On Sveavägen, some people are attacked byt facehuggers, one of them is a very fat prostitude.

Chapter Text

Karolinska Hospital The Garage

Sven stands and fingers his mobile phone and thinks about whether he should call Michael or not. Sven is so angry with Michael right now, so there is a high risk that he will say something inappropriate to Michael. Sven gets into his car and takes several deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down his anger. What has happened is Michael's fault, but it won't get better if Sven says a lot of nasty things to him.

When Sven has calmed down, he presses Michael's number and waits for an answer. It is not even certain that Michael will answer given that he has escaped from the residence. The signals go through but eventually Michael answers on the other end. Sven initially has difficulty hearing Michael's voice, but after a few seconds the sound gets better. Sven can hear loud hissing breaths in the background and he guesses that Michael is in the Alien queen's hive.

- Are you in the Alien queen's hive?

- Absolutely. I guess you hear the Alien Queen breathing in the background.

- Yeah, i can hear her breathing in the background. Listen, something terrible has happened today.

- Ah, you're thinking about what happened at Kungsträdgården?. There are a huge number of Alien monsters that have been born there today. It was absolutely crazy. The chestbursters popped out of people's chests at a furious rate.

- I know nothing about that. I'm guessing you've been there and seen it happen?

- I was there and saw it very close.

There is a pride in Michael's voice that Sven definitely does not like. It almost sounds as if he is proud to have seen several Alien monsters being born and that thought disgusts Sven.

- So fun for you then. What has happened is that my grandmother Edith was attacked by a facehugger and when I was there and she was eating her food a Chestburster exploded from her chest and she is dead now. My dear grandmother Edith is dead. I had planned to help her move into a nursing home and make one last trip to Paris before she gets too old but now that won't happen. If you hadn't wished the Alien monsters were real, she'd still be alive, dammit.

- But.. but.. Edith was still in the emergency room, wasn't she?

- What do you mean?

- You said yesterday that she was in the emergency room.

- Edith was transported to floor 7 yesterday after she had undergone the X-ray. It is the department that those with broken legs end up. I don't see why it would matter if she was in the ER or not.

- Uh, that. No, I just thought that the staff at the emergency room are with those who need care, so they might have been able to prevent her from being attacked by a facehugger.

- I don't know if it would have played any major role. The facehuggers can crawl out of their eggs and hide so that the victim does not see them until it is too late. By the way, I heard you ran away from the residence. You have received a temporary curfew from Krister.

- I wanted to greet the Alien queen and it would have been difficult to explain it to my staff because they don't even know she exists.

- Your staff have found your hidden videos and they have understood what you have done so they know she exists but not where she is.

- Who found the films?

- You will find out when you get home. Regardless of how long you've been with the Alien queen, I think you should go home right away. Your staff are worried about you.

- I'm going to cycle home soon, but I have a question. Were you attacked by the Chestburster when it exploded from your grandmother's chest?

- Luckily, the Chestburster changed direction when it got close to me. It looked very strange. The chestburster attacked a nurse and the other patients in the room.

- Wow, then it worked.

- What was it that worked? Michael, what have you done?

- Ah, I wished that neither you nor I could ever be harmed by either Facehuggers, Chestbursters or adult Alien monsters. I added that wish because of what happened on the ferry yesterday. This means that you can walk past an alien egg with a facehugger in it without it opening, but the next person who walks past the egg does not have the same luck, of course.

- But why have you involved me in this? You know I know what those eggs look like and would never go near one.

- I just wanted to be helpful in case you got close to these creatures. You and I could have died yesterday if we were unlucky.

- But why just you and me? Why don't you want other people in Stockholm to be protected too?

- There are too many of them so it probably won't work. In addition, perhaps some unnecessary people are cleaned up.

- What the hell are you saying? So, you mean it's right that some people die? Is that so?

- I saw two drug dealers die when their chests exploded and two Chestbursters were born. The two people are not needed for society to function. They mostly get in the way and cause drug crimes to increase. In addition, there are many so-called White trash people who deserve to die. I am terribly sorry that your grandmother died. She seemed like such a nice person even though I never met her.

- White trash? I think you are worse than them when you think like this. I hope you are aware that you are guilty of murder.

- I haven't forced them to approach the eggs, so no. If I had forced them to the eggs or tricked them in some way, that might count as murder but not otherwise. Of course I can warn people, but it is not certain that they will take me seriously. By the way, I saw one of those who bullied me at school and I saw when he was attacked by a facehugger. I could have warned him but didn't

- I hope you are aware that the police would have reported you for murder if they had found out about this. It doesn't matter that the person bullied you at school. You should have warned him.

- But now I didn't. However, I warned some younger children so that they did not approach any eggs. But some adults approached the eggs and well you probably know what happened next.

- Were the adults the children's parents?

- I do not think so. I didn't see them together after the adults were attacked by the facehuggers. I watched as the Chestbursters were born from the adults' chests. When I left the park, I saw several Alien warriors coming out of the tunnel and they were carrying several eggs which they placed on Sveavägen.

- So the Alien warriors are moving in the tunnel?

- Yes, it's full speed down here. The alien queen lays lots of eggs and the warriors collect them and exit the hive. I have no idea where they go next.

- Approximately how many Chestbursters were born at Kungsträdgården?

- It must have been over 40 anyway. Three almost adult alien monsters were born from three different animals. The largest was born from a horse and the second from a dog and the smallest from a gray seal.

- Oh my God, there were over 40 Alien monsters in the park. But why were a horse and gray seal there?

- They belonged to a smaller circus. They had a circus show on a big stage but then the two Alien monsters were born from the horse and the gray seal so the circus ended. Instead, a Hip-hop artist came on stage after the stage was cleaned up a bit. But around then, loads of Chestbursters started to be born from the audience so it wasn't a long concert.

- Michael, I want you to try to wish away the Alien monsters. I think that otherwise it will only get worse and worse and that the Alien monsters are slowly but surely wiping out the people in the city. I heard that a person at your accommodation had been killed by the Alien monster at Gröna lund and now you say that there were over 40 Alien monsters in Kungsträdgården. It's too many Alien monsters. Don't you get it, Michael?

- I have never wished away anything that I have wished for. I don't know if it works. But if it does, your grandmother will probably still be dead. I don't think I can wish people to live again.

- This is not just about my grandmother, it is about the whole of Stockholm. You say the warriors are constantly retrieving eggs and placing them somewhere. In the end, the whole city will be full of Alien eggs and that won't be good. Regarding your wish, just wish they didn't exist. I think you should try to wish for it anyway and if it doesn't work, it doesn't.

- Okay, I'll try later but hey, I'll see you tomorrow, right?

- Yes we do. I'll pick you up at 11. Michael, go home now. Promise me that.

- Okay, I'm just going to pat the Alien Queen a little bit more and then I'll cycle home. She needs my physical contact.

- I have a hard time believing that the Alien Queen needs your physical contact, but okay. I don't know everything about this but you can tell me more about it tomorrow and I want you to show her to me.

- Absolutely. I promised that. She will surely like you too.

- Don't expect me to pet her, though. I can pet a dog or other animal but not the Alien queen.

- You don't have to if you don't want to. Well, see you tomorrow.

- We'll do that. Bye.

The call ends and Sven sighs and starts his car and drives out of the hospital garage and starts to drive home to his home and he checks carefully if there are any Alien monsters on the way home but he doesn't see any Alien monsters and relaxes. Sven thinks about what happened in the hospital and he now knows why the Chestburster didn't attack him, but he still can't feel lucky that he wasn't attacked.

Alien queen's hive

Michael has just entered the hive when Sven calls him and Michael was unsure if he should answer or not considering that his staff has most certainly called Sven and told him that he has escaped from the residence. Or well, escaped is probably not the correct term because Michael is not locked up but can come and go as he pleases. Michael also thinks that Krister is stupid in the head that gives him a curfew and somehow he almost wants Krister to get into trouble in some way even though he is a good staff member.

Michael puts his cell phone in his pocket and focuses on the Alien Queen and he can see that she is awake and seems to be watching him. Michael approaches the Alien queen and she begins to lower her head towards Michael and he understands that she wants to be patted on the head. When the Alien Queen has lowered her head further, Michael starts patting her head and lots of condensation water flows from her head and some of it lands on the ground and some on Michael. Michael feels that the water that lands on him is warm and he thinks that it is far too hot inside the hive and he imagines that the heat affects him negatively. Michael pats the Alien Queen's head for a while but she finally pulls her head back.

Michael looks to the right and inspects the Alien queen's large egg sac and Ovipositor and Michael notices that there is a large hole on the top of the egg sac which is at the very top and he wonders why there is a hole there. It wasn't before. Michael walks over to the undulating gooey egg sac dripping with mucus and he soon stands in front of the very top part and Michael feels like he wants to stick his hand down through the big hole and feel how the fluid in the egg sac feels. Michael has never felt what the liquid feels like and that is why he is curious about how it feels. But the very top part of the egg sac is so high up that Michael has to climb something to be able to get up there. There is no type of ladder or anything else in the space and Michael stands for a moment thinking about how he is going to be able to get up there.

Michael looks at the wall that is behind the Alien Queen and sees that there appear to be small steps built into the wall that is closest to the top of the egg sac and Michael walks up to the wall and studies it more closely. It actually looks as if he could climb the wall and thus get up so high that he can stick one hand into the large egg sac. The alien queen doesn't seem to care that Michael is behind her egg sac and Michael climbs up the first small steps that are on the wall. It is not easy to climb the small steps because they are so small but Michael is stubborn and has good balance. Michael guesses that it is possible to climb out of the space by climbing the small steps but he does not intend to climb that high. Michael sees that it is enough for him to get up a few meters above the ground.

Michael continues to climb and the small steps get deeper as he gets higher which makes it easier for him to climb. The alien queen still doesn't seem to care what Michael is doing but continues to lay her eggs and Michael sees that the eggs are laid much faster than before. Two eggs are laid in a minute, but previously one egg came every three minutes and Michael wonders if there is something wrong. Maybe it's too hot in the hive and that it affects egg laying? Michael can also see that there is constantly some yellow liquid flowing from the ovipositor even when no egg is laid and it wasn't like that before. Michael has now climbed far enough up and discovers that there is a wide brick extension just above the top of the egg sac and that he can lie on the extension. Michael climbs onto the extension and shuffles closer and closer to the egg sac and he can see that his hands can go deep into the egg sac if he lies completely flat on the extension.

Michael has to move carefully on the extension as he crawls forward or he could fall off it and hurt himself. It is true that Michael is almost above the soft egg sac, but there is still a risk that he could injure himself badly if he falls down. Michael continues to crawl his way over the extension and finally he is right above the egg sac and the liquid inside the egg sac is steaming up over his face and the liquid doesn't smell very good. Michael lays flat on the extension and folds both arms down and he can feel the big slimy and gooey egg sac with both hands.

Michael pushes both hands down through the large hole in the egg sac and soon he can feel the gooey warm silky fluid in the egg sac. The fluid looks mostly like a transparent mucus and it constantly moves back and forth through the egg sac. Sometimes the liquid bubbles and moves more violently but soon calms down. The silky transparent warm liquid in the egg sac wells up over Michael's hands and almost feels like very soft jelly or like warm and soft caramel. Michael finds the liquid feeling very nice against his skin and he plunges his hands even deeper down so that the liquid but thick liquid wells up all over his hands and almost reaches up to his arms. Every time the fluid moves in the egg sac, it wells up over Michael's hands and arms and he really enjoys the experience. It is strong muscles at the bottom of the egg sac that keep the liquid constantly in motion. The warm and soft liquid moves almost like a river and Michael fills one hand with the liquid and lifts it, letting the liquid flow from the hand back into the egg sac. Michael thinks this is reminiscent of when he played with play slime but this is much cooler and nicer in the hands to play with.

Look everyone. I'm playing with the Alien queen's eggsacs liquid.

Michael feels an egg push at his hands and he pulls his hands up as the egg passes into the egg sac. Michael lies still and feels the warm silky liquid in the Alien Queen's egg sac, but then he remembers what Sven said. Namely that he should go home. Michael thinks about how Sven would have reacted if he had seen him now with his hands deep in his egg sac. Sven would have probably thought it was disgusting but Michael thinks this is very cool and also nice when the silky fluid in the egg sac wells up over his arms. Michael looks down into the egg sac and it looks like the amount of fluid has increased and the top layer of fluid has thickened a bit more than the bottom.

Michael pulls his arms up from the egg sac and they drip with the silky warm liquid. Michael crawls back to the wall and begins to make his way down. It's harder to get down because the angle that Michael has to be at will be different. But he makes his way down and starts to walk away from the Alien queen and the eggsac.

Michael looks at the violently undulating ovipositor that seems to be constantly ejecting its eggs and if it continues like this the whole space will be flooded with eggs before midnight but Michael can't do anything about it. The alien queen's warriors are quick to move the eggs so that it doesn't get full of eggs everywhere. The yellow liquid squirts out through the Ovipositor so hard it sounds like someone peeing on the ground and Michael can smell the sweet smell of the yellow liquid. Two eggs emerge from the Ovipositor at the same time and the second egg slides along the first before landing on the ground. The alien queen doesn't seem to react to the eggs coming so often and Michael wonders if she can even feel the eggs moving in the egg sac.

Michael walks past the Alien queen and passes a long wall that is just before the Alien queen and Michael sees several backpacks lying near the wall and he walks up to the biggest backpack and opens it. The backpack contains a large metal coffee thermos and some cinnamon buns as well as a large flashlight and several batteries. Michael puts the backpack on the floor and opens the next one. There, there is only a warm sweater and a large flashlight and many batteries. Michael guesses that the many batteries are for the flashlights. In the next backpack there is a good flashlight and batteries, but in the fourth backpack Michael finds something interesting. It looks like a toy gun but there is a large display above where you fire and Michael reads the words "Advanced thermometer" on the gadget. Michael presses start next to the display and it lights up but shows no temperature. Michael presses the trigger and it clicks several more times and soon the display shows 49 degrees Celsius.

Michael stares at the numbers and thinks they can't be right. It can't be that hot in the hive. It feels extremely hot in the hive, but that it would be 49 degrees, no, Michael doesn't believe that. Michael wonders who had the backpacks and where they are now. Michael didn't see anyone on the way to the hive and it's strange that the backpacks are where they are. Michael opens the next backpack and it is empty except for the flashlight and batteries. A large paper flutters around on the floor and Michael picks it up and it appears to be a map of Stockholm but then he looks closer and realizes it must be a map of the underground tunnel. The paper is wet but is printed on some paper that can withstand getting wet and Michael follows with his finger from Mariatorget and away to the turn that eventually leads to the hive and he finally finds where the hive is on the map and it says: Högatidsparken.

Michael recognizes the name but can't quite place where he is but then he looks at the map again and sees that he is in the area of ​​Hornstull and he knows that area and suddenly Michael understands where he is. When Michael had gymnastics at school, they were often in Högatidsparken and Michael remembers the park and there are both pleasant and unpleasant memories, but mostly unpleasant. Michael hated the gymnastics and especially the ball games they had in the park. He always came last when they competed and was always teased for it.

But it's been several years since Michael left school and he forces himself to think about why these backpacks are in the Alien Queen's hive. Michael looks at the map again and begins to wonder if there are some urban explorers who have discovered that the tunnel is open and have decided to investigate it and have ended up here. But there are no humans here and Michael looks over at the Alien Queen thinking that she must know what has happened to the humans but Michael and the Alien Queen don't speak the same language so Michael can't ask her what has happened. Michael looks at the many Alien warriors and guesses that they must have attacked and eaten the humans. Michael wonders if Sven knows the people who have been here and he thinks for a few seconds if he should call and tell Sven about the map and the backpacks but that can wait until tomorrow.

12 Alien warriors walk past Michael and they all carry an Alien egg and they leave the hive and go out into the long tunnel. Michael turns and looks at the Alien queen one last time before leaving the hive. The alien warriors go the same way that Michael rides but go out into the big tunnel after the turn and go in the big part of the tunnel. Michael cycles out of the tunnel and when he arrives at his apartment building, he parks the bicycle in the bicycle room and unloads the wooden cart. Michael's arms are still wet from the liquid in the Alien Queen's egg sac but he doesn't care. The staff can believe what they want.

Sveavägen

Helena is in a great hurry and runs up Sveavägen. First she has to withdraw money from a ATM and then she has to leave the money to a person who lives in Gamla stan and after that she has to work nights at the group accommodation on Teresagatan because the person who was supposed to work night is sick. The reason why Helena has to withdraw money and then leave it to a person in Gamla stan is because Helena's eldest child Matthias has borrowed money from a friend but has not paid it back even though he has received new money on his bank card. Helena has scolded Matthias but has decided to pay back the money that has been borrowed to clear up the situation and she intends to tell the person not to lend Matthias any more money.

Helena arrives at the ATM that she usually uses, but when she gets closer, she sees on the display that it is switched off. Helena has to find another ATM and she stands for a while thinking about where the next ATM is and she changes her route. Helena increases the pace of her running because she has to take a longer distance. Helena passes many people as she runs forward on the street and most of the people don't seem to be in as much of a hurry as Helena. Many of the people Helena passes have suits and large briefcases and they look at Helena with furrowed brows. Helena approaches another ATM and she can see that there is a smaller queue in front of the machine so she thinks that it should work. There are several mysterious leathery things near the machine and the queue and Helena thinks they resemble eggs in some way. While Helena is running towards the queue, three more people arrive and join the queue.

Helena arrives at the queue and stands last. There are maybe eight people in front of her and she hopes it will go quickly. One of the leathery egg-like things is right next to where Helena is standing and she can see that the object is very slimy on the top and she gets strong feelings of disgust from looking at the slime so she looks the other way. Just before she turns her gaze away from the object, Helena senses a movement inside the object, but she is unsure if she saw wrong. Suddenly, Helena hears a slippery and wet sound and when she looks at the object, she sees that it opens like a large flower and the leathery leaves settle around the sides of the object. Helena realizes the danger and begins to back away from the object. A smaller creature explodes out of the object and lands right in Helena's face and she soon loses consciousness.

The facehugger thrusts its proboscis through Helena's open mouth and continues down the throat in a continuous and smooth motion. The people queuing at the ATM watch as the facehugger lands on Helena's face and some of the people try to pull the facehugger away from her face but they soon see how its tail tightens around her neck and they don't dare risk her being strangled by this creature so they immediately let go of the facehugger. One of the people has a small mini-knife in his pocket and he makes a hole in one of the facehuggers digits and watches as the yellow blood starts to flow out of the hole. The person with the miniknife watches as the yellow blood begins to corrode the ground and realizes that the blood can corrode the victim's skin if he pokes several holes in the creature's spider-like fingers. In the meantime, the facehuggers proboscis has ended up far enough down Helena's throat and it swells to twice its size and begins to undulate.

Hundreds of small black eggs shoot out from the proboscis of the facehugger and the eggs move purposefully towards Helena's lungs and chest but all the eggs don't get that far down and die on the way but one egg is very viable and immediately starts growing in the chest and soon transforms into a small fry while the black eggs continue to shoot out from the proboscis. The eggs continue to squirt out through the proboscis for about two minutes but when they run out, the facehugger retracts its limp proboscis into its body with a slurping sound. The people standing closest to Helena can hear the slurping sound but they don't know what it means. They have not seen when the eggs have squirted into Helena's throat. The facehugger loosens its hold on Helena's face and begins to crawl away to die, but one of the people in the queue follows and manages to crush the facehugger with his hard shoes. The yellow blood flows onto the ground around the facehugger and it eats away at the hard concrete. The person who smashed the facehugger leaves it to its fate.

Some of the people who are still in line try to wake Helena up but she doesn't react yet and two of the people promise the others that they will stay and see what happens. The others withdraw their money and leave the ATM. Helena wakes up five minutes later and sees a young woman over her face and she becomes confused. Helena soon notices that she is lying on the ground and starts to get up, but she is dizzy so she has to get up more slowly. Helena asks what happened and the two people who are left talk about the facehugger and point to its crushed body. Helena slowly walks up to the facehugger and studies it silently. She has never seen anything like it and she thinks it most resembles a giant spider but with lots of skin. Helena stands for a moment and looks at the dead facehugger but then she goes to the ATM and asks the two people who are there if she can go ahead and withdraw money and that's perfectly fine. The two people seem mostly worried about Helena's health but she assures them that she is fine although her throat feels very sore. Helena withdraws her money and leaves the ATM and begins to half-run towards Gamla Stan.

Helena arrives at the apartment in question and she is quick and leaves the money and hurries on to Teresagatan. When she arrives, she sees Michael leaving the bike room and she reacts that his clothes are slimy and bloody and she wonders what has happened. Helena runs up to Michael and asks about the blood but he says it's not his blood but that he saw some people die up close. Helena and Michael enter the stairwell and take the lift up to the accommodation.

Sveavägen

On a completely different part of Sveavägen, Maddy stands waiting for customers. Maddy is a prostitute and sells sex openly. Maddy has red hair and what distinguishes her the most are her huge and thick breasts and her huge and very thick ass. The thick breasts and butt appeal to many customers so Maddy usually doesn't have a hard time getting a lot of money for this job. Maddy also has a normal job in a boring office where the employees are disgusted by her thick breasts and butt but they like her red hair.

The only thing that worries Maddy is the police but they aren't around right now. Maddy has a brother who usually keeps track of which areas the police patrol, and this area they patrol very little at the moment. Maddy starts walking around the street and sees a dark alley. There aren't usually any buyers there, but Maddy knows she can keep a good eye on the people moving on the street if she stands in the alley. Maddy's thick breasts and ass throb with every step she takes, but she's so used to it that she doesn't think about it.

Maddy is wearing dark green clothes and they are soft silk and she likes the softness of the clothes and the dark green color goes well with her red hair too. Maddy arrives at the alley and it appears to be empty except for some large things standing on the side of a building. Maddy gets curious about the things standing by the building and walks over to them. As she gets closer, she sees that the things are leathery and mostly resemble some kind of egg. But Maddy has never seen eggs this big so she thinks it must be something else.

Maddy senses a quick movement further down the alley and she squints to see if anyone is there or not. Maddy smells a strong smell of hot iron in the alley but it tells her nothing. Maddy goes a little further into the alley and sees that there is no one else there but instead she sees an opening to something that looks like a tunnel and she looks through the opening and sees an oblong tunnel that looks very long. Maddy considers whether to follow the tunnel for a bit but decides it's better to sell sex to any willing buyer. Maddy walks back to the beginning of the alley and stands looking out onto the street but there are very few people moving around right now.

There is a sticky sound behind Maddy but she doesn't turn to check where the sound is coming from. Maddy feels safe in the city, although she thinks the large objects further away look strange. The very nearest egg has sensed the presence of Maddy and opens and the facehugger senses that it is too far away for it to jump up from the egg and land on the victim so it crawls out of the egg and soon lands on the ground with a low thud. The strong tail ensures that the facehugger lands correctly and it quickly crawls its way across the ground and approaches Maddy. Maddy senses the movement behind her and turns around, but at first she thinks it's some rat running in the alley, but the facehugger gets closer and Maddy catches sight of it, and she thinks it looks even stranger than the eggs. The facehugger resembles a giant spider with a long tail.

The facehugger is now so close to its victim that it jumps up from the ground in a big explosion and lands on Maddy's big belly but it crawls up to her face in a flash. When the Facehuggers inner skin meets Maddy's face, a chemical reaction occurs and she loses consciousness and falls heavily to the ground. Maddy lands on her back because she was leaning back slightly as she looked for what kind of movement she saw in the alley. Maddy hits the back of the head and there is a small wound that starts to bleed.

The facehugger inserts its elastic proboscis through Maddy's mouth and it continues down her throat. When the proboscis has got a bit down into the throat, it becomes stiff and this makes it easier for it to get even deeper down the throat. When the entire proboscis has reached far enough down the throat, it begins to swell to double its size and undulate strongly. The victim's throat is large enough that the swollen proboscis fits without causing problems. Hundreds of small black eggs begin to shoot out from the proboscis under very high pressure and the small eggs move rapidly from the throat down to the lungs and chest. One of the eggs is extra viable and it begins to eat the other eggs as it grows into a smaller fry and continues to grow. Meanwhile, the proboscis continues to eject the small black eggs under high pressure. Meanwhile, while the eggs are ejected through the proboscis, it also ensures that the victim gets air all the time and breathes at regular intervals. The hatchling grows larger and begins to take on the shape of a small Chestburter but it needs more nourishment before it can be born from Maddy's chest. The small black eggs stop spraying out of the proboscis and it regains its normal thickness and becomes completely limp. The facehugger retracts its long proboscis into its body and there is a slurping sound as it moves up through Maddy's throat.

The Facehugger loosens its tight grip on Maddy's face and crawls away from her prone body. The facehugger disappears into the alley and is almost impossible to spot and it slowly begins to die. It has done its job and doesn't need to live anymore. Meanwhile, while the facehugger is dying, Maddy starts to wake up and the first thing she notices is that she has a pain in the back of her head and is lying on the ground. Maddy raises her head carefully and she feels very dizzy so she lay back her head back on the ground.

Have I had a concussion?

Maddy feels cold because the sun isn't shining on her where she's lying and she wants to get back out into the sunshine. Maddy notices that her throat feels sore and she snorts angrily. But so good then, both a headache and a sore throat. Maddy lifts her head again after a short rest and now she doesn't feel as dizzy and she gets up and looks around the alley. Maddy can see that one object is open and she feels certain that it must be some kind of egg. Maddy feels uncomfortable as she looks at the open egg and she leaves the alley and walks back into the sunshine.

The bright sunlight stings Maddy's eyes and she has to blink away a few tears before she can see clearly again. Maddy sees a customer she has had sex with before and she approaches him. When Maddy gets closer, the person turns around and the customer immediately looks happy. Maddy thinks quietly.

Jackpot!

As usual, Maddy lets the customer take the first initiative. He smirks at her and it's not long before he picks up his wallet and starts counting the bills he has. The customer nods at Maddy as he has counted his money.

- Are you free tonight? I thought we could have a little more advanced sex if that works for you. I like a bit of spanking and stuff.

- It's fine. Of course, it costs a little extra if you want more than regular sex. Spanking and the like cost per hour and the minimum requested price will be SEK 600 in that case.

- No problem. We go to my house.

Maddy nods and begins to accompany the customer home. She knows he lives near Gamla stan but it's not that far to walk where she is so it doesn't matter. Meanwhile, while they are walking, Maddy and the customer talk to each other and they almost look like a married couple which is meant to avoid suspicion of what they really are.

Feeling very hungry, Maddy buys a large hot dog from a kiosk and they continue walking to the customer's home while Maddy eats her hot dog. Meanwhile, the Chestburster in her chest is growing at a furious rate.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Summary:

Michael comes home to his group accommodation and his personal is angry with him because he left the group accommodation even if he had a teporary curfew. The Chestbursters are born from the chests of the victims that were attacked at Sveavägen. The fat prostitude and the customer suffers a bad fate.

Chapter Text

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

Krister and Magdalena are sitting in the office when the front door to the residence opens and Michael and Helena enter and take off their shoes at the shoe rack. Krister overhears Michael and Helena talking to each other and he almost runs out of the office and approaches Michael at high speed. Michael doesn't look very surprised that Krister is coming at such a high speed.

- Where the hell have you been? You've had a curfew since last night. Whose blood is on your shirt and pants? Damn, how slimy and disgusting your clothes are, and your arms too. Is all that disgusting slime coming from the Alien queen?

Krister looks down at his shirt and pants and they are very bloody and slimy and he is unsure if the blood stains will go away in the wash but he has answers to Krister's questions.

- Among other things, I have been to Kungsträdgården. They had a small circus there but also a short concert with a Hip-Hop artist. I think it's impure of you to give me a curfew for something that some other person has alleged I did.

- But you had broken into that villa and...

- Do not interrupt me. The blood comes from several victims that gave birth to Chestbursters. It happened in the park and there were a lot of chestbursters that were born and several of the births happened near me. The slime comes from the Alien queen. I felt the fluid in her egg sac and it welled up over my hands and arms.

- You did what? Did the Alien Queen allow that?

- Well, earlier in the day I was under her Ovipositor and I let the Alien Queen lay several eggs on my body but I moved them away later of course so I could get up. The alien queen trusts me one hundred percent. You should too.

Helena stands next to Michael and Krister and listens to what is being said and she is immediately curious about what they are talking about. Helena remembers the egg she saw at the ATM and wonders if it has anything to do with what Michael is talking about. Meanwhile, Magdalena comes walking from the office and she has heard part of the conversation and is upset. Krister is very disgusted when he learns that the Alien Queen has laid several eggs on Michael's body and that he has had his hands in her egg sac and he wonders if Michael is getting erotically excited by this. Krister doesn't know what to say about what Michael is telling him, but trusting Michael is no longer possible.

- I hope you understand that this means that we can never trust you again. This thing about you letting the Alien queen lay eggs on your body and you feeling the liquid in the egg sac, I strongly question whether it is appropriate but the worst thing is that you left the accommodation without having anyone with you even though you had a curfew and it does really pisses me off. In addition, you had watched the Alien movies without our approval. Now we have to constantly check that you are not hiding any movies from us.

Magdalena walks up to Michael and stares him angrily in the eyes.

- Sven thinks you have placed several Alien eggs. Have you done it?

Michael hesitates when he answers because he doesn't want the staff to know everything about his aiding and abetting the spread of the Alien eggs.

- I may have placed some eggs at that bullys home. He deserved to die.

Helena looks at Michael and Krister and Magdalena and feels left out because she doesn't know what they are talking about and she waves one hand so they pay attention to her.

- What kind of eggs are you talking about? I saw something big and leathery near an ATM on Sveavägen and it resembled an egg. Is this about that thing?

Michael nods.

- The alien monsters have placed several eggs on Sveavägen. They go through the underground tunnel.

Helena gets frustrated at not getting a real answer to what this is all about.

- What is an Alien monster? What do the eggs do? Are they dangerous or what? I want information about what this is about.

One of the people who live in the accommodation comes walking down the corridor and the person wants Magdalena to help with something. Magdalena comes along to the person's apartment. Krister decides that he and Helena will go into the office because he wants them to be left alone while he talks about the Alien monsters. Actually, Michael should also be there to explain, but Krister is so mad at MIchael right now that he doesn't even want to see him in the corridor. Krister turns to MIchael and glares at him.

- Me and Helena are going to go to the office and talk a bit and you... are going to go into your apartment and I don't want to see you out in the corridor for a few hours. I'm pissed off at you. I think you should shower and take off your clothes. You smell pretty bad. If you manage to run away again, I'll fucking call the police and have them look for you. It doesn't sound nice, but I can't bear to see you right now.

Michael shrugs and starts walking to his apartment. Helena looks at Krister.

- You don't think you were too hard on him?

- No I do not think so. He knows what curfew means and yet he left the accommodation. Who knows what he's been up to when he's been out.

- I think you are taking this too personally. Now, tell me about these monsters.

Krister and Helena go towards the personnel office while Michael goes into his apartment. Michael stands quietly and still in the hall for a while but then goes to the bathroom and takes off all his clothes and gets into the shower and turns on the highest heat. The liquid that was in the Alien queen's egg sac is rinsed off and goes down the drain while Michael washes his entire body with shower gel. Michael thinks it's nice to shower and stays in the shower for a long time. The entire bathroom is full of steam as Michael finally exits the shower and dries his body. Meanwhile at the office, Krister tells Helena everything he knows about the Alien monsters and she starts to worry that she might have been attacked by a facehugger. She hopes it isn't so. Helena chooses to tell Krister that she may have been attacked by a facehugger when she was standing in line at the ATM at Sveavägen.

Michael puts on new clean clothes and goes out into the living room and turns on his TV. It is possible that there will be extra newscasts given what has happened at Kungsträdgården and even if Michael was there, he cannot satisfy his curiosity about the possible media coverage of the Alien monsters. At the same time, Helena feels that she is very hungry and she leaves the personnel office and goes out into the common kitchen and starts looking for some food that she can eat. There is some sandwich cake left from the previous day and Helena cuts a large piece of the cake and puts it on the plate and starts to eat.

Michael zaps between the channels and when he gets to SVT he sees that very soon an important message will be broadcast on TV for the public and he sits down on the couch and waits for the broadcast to begin. A pause image with beautiful birds appears on the TV screen while calm music plays in the background. The pause image disappears and suddenly the Prime Minister's face appears in the TV box and Michael raises the volume so he can hear what the Prime Minister is saying.

- This is an important general message to residents in Stockholm. Right now there is a serious attack on Stockholm and the threat comes from outer space. There are very unpleasant parasites that attack us and because of their attacks I trigger a state of emergency around the entire Kungsträdgården but also parts of Sveavägen. It is mainly the part of Sveavägen that runs with David Bagares gata that is closed and this also means that Brunkebergstunneln is completely closed in both directions. The police have personnel on site who check that Brunkebergstunneln is empty and they help any people who are on their way in the tunnel. These parasites come primarily from a large leathery egg and the police have collected one so you can see what it looks like. This is what the egg looks like and if you see one, don't approach it but report the find to the police's extra tip line. You can see the number for the helpline at the bottom of the TV picture. I repeat; do not approach the egg if you see an egg like this anywhere.

The Prime Minister pauses briefly in his speech but then continues.

- The egg contains a very unpleasant creature which unfortunately we cannot show because the police do not have one nearby but it resembles a huge spider or a very large hand with eight fingers. The creature injects some spawn into the human and later a snake-like creature is born from the victim's chest. If you see someone being attacked by these little beasts, call the tipline. Do not attempt to remove them from the victims as their blood is made up of strong corrosive acid that can seriously injure you. The little snake-like beasts that are born from the breasts grow up into fully grown monsters and they look like this. Unfortunately we have no such creature to show but they look like this picture. If you see a monster like this, do not approach it, but report what you have seen and its location. Do not try to harm the monster if you see it because they are very strong. The police have sharp weapons and have orders to shoot the monsters. The biggest reason for the state of emergency at Kungsträdgården and parts of Sveavägen depends partly on people's safety, but also on the fact that the police should be able to shoot the monsters without risking people's lives. Please respect this. If you must move near these areas, please carry pepper spray with you and keep a close eye on what is happening around you. Should the situation change, we will notify you immediately. Does anyone have any questions?

Michael can see that the announcement or press conference is being broadcast from Rosenbad and that the Prime Minister and the journalists are in the largest room. Michael and the whole accommodation have visited Rosenbad and it was five years ago and Michael thought it was exciting to be there. Many of the journalists have questions and Michael thinks about whether they know about the Alien monsters or not. The prime minister lets the first journalist ask his questions.

- How can the monsters from the Alien movies exist in reality? They are created by Hollywood.

Several of the journalists seem to be wondering the same thing, but unfortunately the Prime Minister cannot give an answer to that question. Michael feels proud because he knows the answer to the question, but he also knows that if the prime minister and other people found out that he was guilty of this, he would have been hated by everyone involved and probably even gone to jail. Another journalist has a question.

- As I understand it, there were some Alien monsters that attacked several people, among other things, at Gröna lund and T-Centralen and some other places yesterday. That is correct right?

- Yes it is true. The police killed all the monsters and the injured people are being treated in hospital.

- Mm. Today it is said that over 40 Alien monsters have attacked the people in Kungsträdgården and I cannot understand how that number can be true. Something feels very strange about this.

- Yes, we suspect that there is an Alien Queen somewhere in an older underground tunnel that has been closed but is now fully open but..

The Prime Minister looks at one of his aides and wonders if he can tell that it could be sabotage and the aide nods.

- We think that someone has helped the Alien monsters to place lots of eggs in the park, in other words a deliberate sabotage. However, we have not yet found anyone guilty of the sabotage, but the police will look at some surveillance cameras during the day and evening, so tomorrow we may have more answers to this question.

There is a lot of mumbling from the journalists when they find out that it may be sabotage and several of them talk at the same time and want more answers. Michael is worried for the first time that the police will find out about he has done and he sincerely hopes that he is not seen on any surveillance cameras when he places the eggs in the Kungsträdgården, but at the same time he realizes that the risk is high that he has been filmed. A journalist has a question.

- What if the Alien monsters continue to multiply and kill people?

- Then we have to declare several states of emergency for people's safety, but I hope we don't have to do that.

Another journalist has a different question.

- Is Gröna lund open today considering what happened there yesterday?

- No, they have closed today but they will open tomorrow if nothing else happens. Many of the staff are still traumatized by what happened yesterday.

There doesn't seem to be any more journalists who have questions and the Prime Minister repeats what he has said before and Michael turns off his TV and sits quietly on the sofa. He hadn't actually expected that there would be a state of emergency, even though Sven warned him that it could happen. Michael thinks that the prime minister does not know what has happened at Karolinska hospital because no one mentioned it, but on the other hand, he only left 15 eggs there.

There is a knock on Michel's front door and he shouts that the staff can come in. It is Helena who enters Michael's apartment.

- Sorry, I'm just going to check your money.

- No problem.

Helena goes into the innermost part of the apartment where the cupboard with the money and all the medicine is. Michael doesn't use a lot of medicine, but he does take a few different pills to keep him in an even mood. Michael goes into the bedroom and sits down at his computer chair and starts his laptop.

When the laptop is started, Michael goes to a large Swedish internet forum to see if anyone has written about the events in Stockholm yet. Under the tab accidents and disasters there is a thread about what is happening and it says "Alien monsters attack Stockholm" but so far not many people have written in the thread and it is not mentioned that the Prime Minister has declared a state of emergency in the Kungsträdgården but on the other hand so it says only a little about the events at Gröna lund. Michael sits and thinks about whether he should write about what is happening right now but he waits a bit to see if someone else will do it later. Michael suspects that the press conference has not only been broadcast in Stockholm but throughout the country. Michael hears Helena counting the coins in the money box. The cabinet with the money is very close to the bedroom and Michael can see Helena's back as he sits in the computer chair.

Helena has finished counting all the money and the numbers were correct, and she puts the entire safe in the large cupboard and locks the cupboard. Helena approaches Michael and she wonders what he is looking at.

- What are you looking at?

- Ah, I'm just reading on an internet forum.

- Is there anything interesting there?

- No, not really. But I think it's fun to read what other people write.

Helena is now right behind Michael and she has never visited the internet forum that Michael is watching but she has heard about it and she wonders if it is appropriate for MIchael to watch this forum as she has heard that there is some racism on the forum. Helena clears her throat discreetly.

- That internet forum feels a bit inappropriate for you, I think. Can't you look at a nicer internet forum? There is a lot of untruth on this internet forum and it is not good.

- I don't take anything written here seriously.

- So good.

Helena has for the moment forgotten what happened at the ATM and what Krister said about the eggs, but suddenly she feels a hard movement in her chest and it is so hard that she completely loses her breath. A few seconds later she feels a new movement but it is not as hard as the first movement but Helena has already understood what the movements mean. She has a Chestburster in her chest and that knowledge makes her scared and sad. Michael enters a nicer internet forum and angles his laptop so Helena can see better

- This internet forum is nice and everyone is nice to each other.

Helena has one hand over her breasts and looks almost tormented and Michael looks at her questioningly but then he remembers that she said she had found an Alien egg at an ATM and he understands that she has a Chestburster in her chest. Helena hears a loud gnawing sound from her breasts and looks terrified and she mumbles quietly.

- I don't want this. It's terrible.

Michael doesn't know what to say to Helena but he gives her a soft look but it doesn't help much. Helena can feel something inside her chest almost hitting her ribcage and she grimaces. The gnawing sound returns and it continues for longer than before. Helena begins to feel dizzy and begins to stagger on the floor. Michael sees what is happening and he gets up from his chair and stands behind Helena.

- I'll hold you in case you fall.

Helena suddenly has a lot of big convulsions in her body and her whole body starts swaying back and forth while Michael sees strong movements in her chest and he is prepared to receive her if she falls backwards. The convulsions increase and Helena's body undergoes several large convulsions and Michael carefully places her on the floor so that she will not hurt herself or MIchael. The gnawing sound from Helena's chest returns at several intervals and a few times Michael sees her chest being lifted upwards by the Chestburster. Michael starts to get erotically excited by this and he is almost embarrassed when his penis starts to rise in his underpants. The biggest reason he gets excited is because of the raw power he sees from the Chestburster but it's also because everything is happening so close to him. Michael has never been this close to a Chestburster victim although he has been close to several others throughout the day. Suddenly a sort of whining sound is heard from within Helena's chest and Michael is surprised as he has never heard a Chestburter make a sound while they are still in their victim's chest before. Helena doesn't seem to hear the sound as she's convulsing all the time and Michael wonders if the convulsions could be due to the Chestburster's movements.

Helena's chest expands to the max and her whole body simultaneously moves upwards in an arc and Michael pushes her body down. The gnawing sound is heard again and it sounds much closer now and Michael thinks that the Chestburster must soon have gnawed Helena's entire chest. Michael continues to push Helena's body down to the ground and Helena's chest expands to the max again but this time there is an explosion of blood as the skin on the chest breaks and the Chestburster is born. The chestburster gives its loud birth cry but does not jump out of the chest yet but remains in the blood and the gnawed parts of Helena's chest and other organs. Michael thinks it's too bad that Helena dies because she was a very good staff member so this time MIchael feels no pride in the birth of the Chestburster.

The chestburster jumps out of Helena's chest in one big and powerful movement and it lands on the floor and moves towards Michael but quickly reverses direction as it is only a few centimeters from him. The chestburster starts crawling around Michael's apartment and it doesn't take long until it has come out into the kitchen and Michael hears several pans tumble out of the kitchen cupboard and he goes into the kitchen to see what is going on. The Chestburster eats the hard metal on one of Michael's pans and Michael is surprised because he didn't think they could eat metal but apparently they can. Some yellow blood drips from the Chestburster's teeth and the floor begins to smoke as the yellow blood eats away at it. The chestburster continues to eat the pan and soon all that is left of the pan is the bottom and the plastic handle. The chestburster turns to the next pan and starts to eat it but Michael can't afford to let the chestburster eat his pans so he grabs its tail and lifts the chestburster off the floor. The Chestburster scrambles to get free but Michael opens his front door and drops the Chestburster on the hallway floor. Now it gets to eat the metal in the corridor instead.

Just when Michael has closed his door, the automatic fire alarm goes off due to the development of smoke in the kitchen as the blood has corroded the floor and it is not long before Krister enters Michael's apartment. Michael explains what has happened and Krister is extremely saddened to learn that Helena has died but he opens the kitchen window to air out the smoke and then turns off the fire alarm. In the meantime, the Chestburster has managed to get into a resident's apartment and begins to eat the person in the apartment. This particular person is in a wheelchair and cannot escape the Chestburster.

Gamla Stan Guldsmedsgatan

Maddy and the customer arrive at the customer's residence and Maddy waits patiently while the customer enters his gate code so he can enter the apartment building. It is a very old wooden tenement house and it was built in the 1800s and has a huge old elevator with an iron gate and a big grate that needs to be closed. Maddy and the customer go up to the fourth floor where the customer lives and the elevator creaks in protest at Maddy's weight but she knows she is not too heavy for this elevator. The customer opens his front door and lets Maddy into his apartment and she immediately takes off her shoes in the hall.

The whole apartment smells good and Maddy walks into the apartment's bedroom and notices that it has changed a bit since she was here last time. There is a thick leather whip on the bed, but there is also a compact video camera on a stand near the bed, and Maddy guesses that the customer wants to record himself having sex with her. Maddy turns to the bedroom opening and calls out into the hall.

- It costs SEK 500 extra if you want to film when we have sex.

The customer has taken off his shoes and walks into the bedroom and opens his wallet revealing a very thick wad of bills.

- As you can see, I have plenty of money so the cost is not a problem. But I wasn't sure if you wanted to be filmed or not.

- It's okay as long as you don't try to sell the film without paying extra for it.

- It is private filming so it will not be sold or shown publicly.

- Then I don't mind being filmed.

- Do you want me to pay before we have sex or after?

- It will be easier to do it afterwards because I don't know how long you want to have sex and exactly what to do.

- Okay. No problem.

The customer starts to take off his clothes and Maddy also starts to take off her clothes and she folds her dark green skirt so it won't get wrinkled. The customer moves the video camera so it's right in front of the bed and Maddy takes off her bra and pink panties and puts them over her skirt. Now she is completely naked except for some jewelry around her neck that she does not want to take off. The customer is also naked and already has a slight erection but Maddy chooses not to look at the customer's penis as it could be misinterpreted.

Maddy's plump breasts have spread out when she took off her bra and she's proud that they're so thick and big, but sometimes they can unfortunately get in the way, like when she's cleaning her apartment. Maddy lets the client take the initiative and he picks up the thick leather whip from the bed and approaches Maddy. Maddy knows from experience that these whips are hard and she hopes the customer doesn't hit that hard with it. The client points that he wants Maddy to lie with her fat ass up in bed and she lays down as he wants and the client walks around the bedroom and lights several scented candles and several good smells start to spread in the room. Maddy recognizes one of the scents and knows it's from a scented candle called "Extreme Sex" and she thinks it's a fitting name in this situation.

Maddy hears the customer start his video camera and at the same time she notices an unusual heaviness in her chest. It feels like her entire chest is somehow swollen and Maddy has never felt like that before but she remains on the bed thinking about other things. The customer hits Maddy's thick ass with the whip but luckily he doesn't hit hard and there is only a slight clack when the whip hits the thick ass. The customer increases the speed of the blows but he still hits lightly so Maddy doesn't complain. It's not the first time she's had sex like this so she's used to it. The customer stops whipping and turns on a stereo and soft music fills the room but the volume is not very loud.

The customer continues to whip Maddy's thick ass and it's not long before he sticks his fully eroded penis into Maddy's opening and begins to move in a rhythmic rhythm. Maddy's body sways in time with the customer's and she actually thinks this is quite nice, but above all, it generates a lot of money. Especially since the customer both records them having sex and spanked Maddy in the beginning. Suddenly, Maddy feels a very strong movement in her entire chest and she almost loses her breath because it is so strong.

What the hell was that?

The client gradually increases his pace and the whole bed vibrates and rocks and Maddy takes deep breaths and joins the rhythm but the strong movement in her chest means that she has lost her concentration on having sex. The customer does not notice that Maddy is not concentrating and she thinks that he must be in seventh heaven right now. Maddy feels another strong movement in her chest but this time she is more prepared and just breathes deeply while she thinks about what is happening in her chest. Maddy feels both her chest and back begin to ache in a very unpleasant way and she tries not to show her discomfort. Suddenly a mobile phone rings in the apartment and Maddy notices that the customer immediately becomes unfocused but continues to have sex. The mobile phone continues to ring and the customer interrupts their sex to answer.

- Sorry, just have to answer, but I'm going to turn off that damn cell phone after I've answered.

Maddy just nods silently. The customer goes out into the hall and answers the call. Meanwhile, Maddy gets up from the bed and stands looking around the bedroom. She can see that this customer has expensive taste because he has a lot of Guzzi clothes and she knows that many of the scented candles are very expensive and exclusive. She has only tried one of them and she thought "Extreme Sex" smelled very good. The weight that Maddy felt in her chest has increased and she feels that it feels very uncomfortable throughout her chest. Maddy can't shake the feeling that something is very wrong. Nothing in the apartment feels wrong but there is something that feels very wrong in Maddy's body and especially her chest.

Maddy sees a very large and long poster hanging on a wardrobe and the poster fills almost the entire surface of the wardrobe door. There's some kind of monster on the board and the monster looks like it's drooling a lot and it has an elongated almost banana-like head but Maddy can't see any eyes on the monster. The monster also has a very long and spiky tail and five tube-like things protruding from its back. Maddy guesses that the monster is from some horror movie and she is not very interested in such movies. Strangely enough, there's something about the monster that captures Maddy's full attention and she can't stop looking at it once she sets eyes on it. Maddy can see that the board is very worn and even has some small holes in it, but she still didn't notice the board when she visited the customer the first time and she thinks it's strange. The customer ends his call and re-enters the bedroom to see Maddy looking at the big poster and he laughs.

- That is the monster from the first Alien movie. I thought it was so incredibly cool when I first saw the movie and I bought this poster and it's been hanging around ever since. Yes, imagine how time flies.

Maddy has never seen any of the Alien movies even though her brother has talked about them sometimes and she nods silently. Suddenly, a gnawing and scraping sound starts to be heard from inside Maddy's chest and she is so surprised by the sound that she jumps and the customer also jumps at the unexpected sound.

- Woah! What was that?

Maddy doesn't have a good answer to that question and just shakes her head. The customer smiles at Maddy and seems to be thinking about something but then he walks up to her and starts to feel and hug her thick breasts. The client suddenly begins to look slightly embarrassed

- Sorry, but your breasts look so huggable. I hope it won't hurt if I touch your breasts.

- It's perfectly fine. I'm used to most things when people want to have sex with me. You can do the same to my ass if you want as long as you pay for our time afterwards.

The customer looks both happy and surprised and he continues to hug Maddy's thick breasts and she finds it nice. This customer is certainly good at giving massages. Maddy still feels the great weight in her chest, but sometimes when the customer hugs her chest, it almost feels as if the weight is moving and that makes Maddy confused but happy at the same time. Suddenly, Maddy feels several movements in her chest and they resemble when an eel moves in a fishing net and she thinks it feels very uncomfortable. The customer also seems to sense the writhing motion because he suddenly removes his hands from Maddy's breasts and stares at her.

- Do you have those silicone breast implants? I think they just moved.

- My breasts are far too thick so it would not have worked with breast implants. I don't know what just happened.

The customer tilts his head and looks like he's going to say something but he starts hugging Maddy's thick breasts again. The twisting motion has disappeared and Maddy is very happy about it but suddenly she feels another movement in her chest and it's as if something from inside her chest is kicking the whole ribcage and it hurts so much that Maddy's eyes water. The client doesn't seem to feel the new movement but continues to hug Maddy's breasts and she can see his penis begin to rise again. The gnawing and scraping sound of Maddy's chest returns but the customer seems completely focused on Maddy's thick breasts and he begins to moan softly. Maddy feels a strong movement throughout her chest and it returns after just a few seconds. It's the same movement she felt when she was lying on the bed but the movement has become stronger than it was before but Maddy doesn't lose her breath when she feels the movements.

Maddy suddenly feels very cold all over and she begins to shiver violently and the customer removes his hands from Maddy's thick breasts.

- Is there something wrong? Am I touching your breasts in a stupid way?

- I am very cold. I do not understand why.

- If you want, I can give you good heat.

The customer walks up to Maddy and presses his body against hers and the customer feels much warmer than she does right now. Maddy feels several smaller movements in her chest but they are not as unpleasant as the previous movements. Maddy can feel the client's hard penis down by one leg and the client begins to move rhythmically and the penis begins to thicken and become stiffer with each movement. Maddy feels an extremely hard movement in her ribcage and it almost feels like something is breaking in there and she moans weakly in fear while the client moans loudly in ecstasy. A few seconds later Maddy's mouth is filled with something and she realizes with horror that it is blood. The metallic taste and surface are unmistakable and she tries to free herself from the customer but he pushes himself even closer to her.

The customer ejaculates heavily and his hot cum sprays over Maddy's legs but at the same time her thick breasts explode in a big explosion of blood and small body parts and the Chestburster is born. Because the customer is so close to Maddy, the newborn Chestburster penetrates right into his chest and he is so surprised that at first he does not understand what is happening. The hole in the client's chest is not as big as Maddy's but blood has still started to flow from his chest as well. The customer backs away from Maddy and the Chestburster jumps out of her thick chest and lands on the customer's stomach and he looks at the little monster with wide eyes and meanwhile Maddy's heavy body lands on the floor with a loud thud.

The customer realizes with horror that he has a real Chestburster on his stomach and he starts to try to pull it away from his stomach but the Chestburster sinks its sharp metal teeth deep into the customer's stomach and opens the stomach skin. The Chestburster pulls its head back slightly and then once again sinks its sharp teeth into the soft organs inside the stomach as the customer screams and slaps the Chestburster's body but the long and hard tail makes it stick to his body. The customer accidentally knocks over the stand with the video camera and it ends up right on top of a small table where several scented candles are set up. Several of the scented candles fall to the floor and the glass they sit in shatters and the hot candle mass that has collected under the candle flows under the smaller table and ignites a paper that is under the table. The flames from the paper are still so small that they are not visible under the table, but they soon spread to a knitted garment that is also under the table.

The customer runs up to one of the closets and slams the Chestburster's body against the door, but the only thing that happens is that it crawls up his body and makes holes in the skin on his upper stomach and chest. The client can hear the Chestburster's sharp teeth gnawing at his organs and he understands that he must do something different to remove the Chestburster from his body. In the meantime, the flames rise under the smaller bench and it starts to burn under the entire underside of the bench and the scented candles that remain on the bench are quickly heated up by the heat. The customer has not yet seen that the underside of the bench is on fire, although he notices that there is some smoke in the room.

The customer runs into the kitchen as the Chestburster continues to gnaw at his internal organs and the customer pulls out a very sharp kitchen knife and raises it over the Chestburster's body. The customer steels himself for what he has to do. If the knife hits wrong, there is a big risk that he will cut himself in the stomach, so he has to be careful. The customer quickly pushes the knife down and it lands right on the Chestburster's head and it screams in a shrill voice. The knife is so sharp that the skin on the Chestburster's head breaks and the yellow blood spurts out of its head and its blood has such high pressure that it squirts right into the customer's eyes. The yellow blood corrodes the customer's eyes and he is now blind and begins to stagger around the kitchen. The yellow blood also lands on the client's body and as it begins to eat away at his skin he screams louder than he ever has because it hurts so terribly. The customer tries to get to his front door because he understands that he needs medical attention.

At the same time, the scented candles on the smaller bench in the bedroom explode with a loud swoosh sound and the flames rise lightning fast and the entire wall by the smaller table starts to burn. When the scented candles explode, they send fully burning candle mass across the room and they land, among other things, on the bed but also on Maddy's lifeless body. The customer can hear the explosion and he can also hear when the fire starts to crackle inside the bedroom and he feels how the smell of fire keeps getting stronger. The fire spreads very quickly in the bedroom because there is a lot of combustibles there and the big Alien poster is eaten by the greedy flames and the fire continues to spread further in the room.

The customer has managed to get to the hall and opens a door he thinks is the front door but it's just a closet that has lots of cleaning stuff and the customer rips out the vacuum thinking he can hide in the closet while the bedroom burns. Blood continues to spurt from the Chestburster's head and the customer has managed to seriously injure it and the Chestburster begins to slowly but surely die. When the customer no longer feels any movement from the Chestburster, he pulls it off his body and it lands on the floor of the closet.

Since most of the apartment's walls and floor are made of old wood, the fire continues to spread from room to room and the customer realizes too late that he is trapped when he feels the heat of the fire through the closed door of the wardrobe and he accepts his fate when the door to end catches fire and the customer's hair starts to burn. But the fire does not stop spreading after the customer has been burned, but quickly spreads to the next apartment, which is currently empty, and when the other residents of the apartment building discover what is happening, the entire fourth floor is fully ablaze and the fire quickly spreads to the lower apartments.

Teresagatan (Michael's residence) Zinkensdamm area

The chestburster that was born from Helena's chest has eaten the wheelchair bound person and all that is left of him is an empty and bloody skeleton. The chestburster has also eaten some steel stirrups that were on the wheelchair. The person in the wheelchair was called Rolf and he was among those who needed the most help, but neither Michael nor the staff know that the Chestburster has entered Rolf's apartment. Krister thought that Michael threw the newborn Chestburster out the window, but instead he released it into the corridor of the residence.

When there is no longer anything edible left of Rolf's body, the Chestburster crawls around the apartment for a while but then climbs the wall and winds its way into a ventilation drum. The ventilation drum runs through the entire residence and ensures that the residents get fresh air in their apartments. The chestburster moves forward through the vent drum as it searches for more food. The Chestburster tries to eat the metal in the ventilation drum, but since it is very flat, the Chestburster doesn't get a good grip on the metal and it gives up its attempts to eat it and crawls on. The chestburster has come halfway through the ventilation drum as it approaches an apartment where a resident lives. The person who lives in the apartment is called Siv and she manages most things herself and needs very little help from the staff.

Siv is sitting with a solitaire and at the same time watching a reality show on her TV and she has the volume turned up quite high, so therefore she does not hear when the Chestburster crawls out of the ventilation drum and starts crawling down the wall. Siv hasn't seen the press conference from Rosenbad and she hasn't heard anything about what happened at Gröna lund the previous day, so she doesn't know that several Alien monsters have created chaos in the city. Siv has seen the first three Alien films, but it was a long time ago. The Chestburster has crawled onto the floor and approaches Siv but she is busy watching her TV and card game so she doesn't notice.

The Chestburster sinks its sharp steel teeth into one of Siv's feet and she screams because it hurts and she looks down at her foot and discovers the Chestburster and screams even louder. The chestburster pulls off Siv's toes and eats them and continues to eat on Siv's foot and she tries to pull the little monster off but it is far too strong. The chestburster stops eating on Siv's feet and instead crawls up her body and soon finds her soft stomach and it knows that there is a lot of nutrition there. Only now does Siv recognize the little monster and she gets confused. That monster should only exist in the world of the movie, but yet it's sitting on her stomach right now. Siv can see that the Chestburster's smooth head is covered in blood and she remembers how they are born in the movies and she feels a strong discomfort when she thinks about how they are born.

The chestburster sinks its sharp, shining steel teeth into Siv's soft stomach and when it pulls its head out of the stomach, part of the intestines follow out through the hole in the stomach and Siv faints from the pain and fear. The chestburster pushes its head into Siv's stomach again and pulls out more intestines and other organs and they are quickly swallowed. When the food from the stomach finally starts to run out, the Chestburster continues to feed on other parts of Siv's body, but she no longer feels anything because she has died from the loss of blood. When the Chestburster has eaten about half of Siv's body, it begins to change and grow into an adult Alien monster.

The change happens quickly because the Chestburster has taken in so much nutrition and soon there is a full-grown Alien monster in Siv's large living room. The alien monster needs very little nutrition once they have grown, but it can eat a lot of food because it is good. The surplus of food that is not needed is converted into an easy-flowing drool, but right now the Alien monster has a good food balance so it drools very little and the drool is thicker than when the excess is drooled out. The alien monster leaves Siv's half-eaten body and begins to move around the apartment, looking for an exit. The alien monster does not want to be trapped in the apartment.

While the Chestburster grows into an adult Alien, Michael goes out into the corridor and he can see that Magadelena is sitting in the office and he knocks on the door. Magdalena walks over and opens the door and Michael can see that she looks both tired and sad. Michael sighs heavily.

- It was terrible that Helena died. She was such a great staff.

- I agree with you. She was very talented and always happy and in a good mood even when everyone else was in a bad mood.

- Who will work tonight instead of Helena?

- Er, it will be Farathe. He was the only one who could be reached and he could work tonight, he said.

Michael grimaces when he hears the name Farathe. He is useless staff according to Michael and can do absolutely nothing. Michael doesn't understand why Farathe got his job here because he's so bad at everything. If Michael had to choose between Krister and Farathe, he would have chosen Krister even though he has given him a curfew. Magdalena can see that Michael doesn't look too happy when he learns that Farathe works at night but she can't influence the decision.

Krister comes out of a resident's apartment and sees Michael standing at the office door and Krister is still angry with Michael but says nothing as he goes to the office. Michael begins to speak.

- I also think it was terrible that Helena died.

Krister says nothing and just nods silently as Michael continues to talk.

- I heard that Farathe is going to work at night because Helena died. Couldn't you have called David instead? It had been a long time since he worked at night.

Krister stares at Michael but says nothing and Michael gets annoyed when Krister doesn't answer him.

- Listen, I'm actually trying to communicate here, Krister.

Krister looks into Michael's blue eyes and sighs heavily.

- I'm not very talkative considering what you did but okay, we can talk if you want. Just don't expect us to have a lighthearted conversation you and I.

- I can be serious too. Did you know that the prime minister has declared a state of emergency at Kungsträdgården? A press conference was broadcast on TV shortly before.. Helena died.

- I didn't know that, but it doesn't surprise me at all.

- Sven said that when he was at the Karolinska hospital, a Chestburster was born from his grandmother's breast. The alien monsters have apparently placed several eggs in the Karolinska hospital. Let's hope there aren't as many eggs as there were in the Kungsträdgården. I'm sure there were over 40 Alien eggs in the Kungsträdgården because I saw several of them but too late.

- But you are the one who started this when you wanted the Alien monsters to exist in reality. Didn't you realize something like this could happen? Or did you not care?

- Um. I do not know. I guess I'll have to think about that answer.

- Do it. While you are thinking, I would just like to point out that everyone on the staff knows that you have a curfew, so there is no point in you trying to leave the accommodation again this evening.

- It does not matter. I've had enough of adventure today. How is it tomorrow?

- We haven't decided that yet, but I know you're going to meet Sven tomorrow in the morning, so that might be enough.

- Maybe. Will see.

Suddenly, both Krister and Michael hear a loud pounding sound from one of the apartments in the corridor. It sounds like someone is banging very hard on a front door. Krister and Michael look at each other with raised eyebrows and they shake their heads. This is so strange. Michael thinks it sounds like the noises are coming from Egon's apartment, but Krister thinks it sounds like it's coming from Svante's or Siv's apartment, and he goes to the front doors in question to investigate. Michael follows at a distance.

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Summary:

Some Alien monsters starts a fight with other Alien monsters at Sveavägen. An Alien monster runs amock at Michaels group accommodation. People are attacked by facehuggers in various places in the city. A cat is attacked by a facehugger.

Chapter Text

Sveavägen

Sveavägen is very long and at the beginning of the street there are mostly businesses and shops, but towards the end of the street there are also many apartment buildings and four Alien monsters have gathered outside one of the apartment buildings. The four Alien monsters belong to those that were born the previous evening at Zinkensdamm's sports field and they are looking for the Alien queen. The alien monsters can smell the alien queen but they have not yet found the underground tunnel where she is. The alien monsters stand outside the apartment building and they don't really do anything. Transparent drool is constantly dripping from their jaws and puddles of drool form on the street. The slime is slippery, so if a person had stepped in one of the puddles, the person could have fallen and landed in the slime.

Most people who live in the apartment building sit in front of their TV sets and watch news broadcasts and reality shows. The flickering light of the television sets is visible from several windows. Some of the younger people in the apartment building play computer games, while others write on a well-known Swedish internet forum. There are many people on the internet forum who discuss the progress of Alien monsters in Stockholm and the tone of the discussion is sometimes very harsh. There are many on the internet forum who think that the people of Stockholm have themselves to blame.

A little further down the street, four other Alien monsters are on their way to the same apartment building. These monsters were born today at Kungsträdgården and they do not yet have much experience in how to behave. The four younger Alien monsters are very rude to some Alien warriors they meet along the way. The Alien warriors carry Alien eggs and the four Alien monsters get in their way several times, but the Alien warriors don't care about the young Alien monsters, they place the eggs where they can smell that people are usually moving.

The four young Alien monsters approach the apartment building and they can feel that there are four other Alien monsters there but that they smell in a different way and this disturbs the young Alien monsters. The alien monsters sense each other through electrical impulses coming from their heads. The alien monsters can also feel the electrical impulses of people and animals, but they are felt in a different way. Human children and baby animals have the strongest electrical impulses, but this does not mean that Alien monsters mainly attack them, but they usually choose the prey that is closest.

The four Alien monsters standing outside the apartment building suddenly feel an electrical impulse from a human and the Alien monster standing closest to where the impulse comes from starts to move and it has thought to attack and eat the human. This particular Alien monster hasn't eaten in a while and is getting hungry. The human that the Alien monster feels the impulse from is at the back of the apartment building and is coming back from a long walk. The woman has not encountered any Alien monsters during the walk and she is not aware that they are on Sveavägen but she knows what happened at Gröna lund the previous day because her sister was there and told her what had happened when she returned home .

One of the four young Alien monsters also feels the electric impulse from the woman and intends to attack her but the problem is that the Alien monster feels that another Alien monster is on its way to the same woman and this makes the young Alien monster very upset and irritated. The young Alien monster makes a high pitched iiiihhh sound to sabotage the other Alien monster's plan. The woman hears the sound and looks around to see the two Alien monsters and she backs away and starts running back from where she came. The sound that the young Alien monster makes does not sound particularly bad to people's ears, but to an Alien monster, the sound is almost like scratching hard with your nails on a whiteboard and is not appreciated by any Alien monster.

The alien monster coming from the front of the apartment building increases its steps and soon manages to catch up with the woman even though she moves quickly. The alien monster opens its large jaw and the inner jaw shoots out with fierce force and crushes the back of the woman's skull with a nasty cracking sound and brain matter begins to flow out of the hole in the skull. The inner jaw tears off the woman's dark hair and swallows it. The inner jaw protrudes again and pulls out large amounts of brain matter and it is quickly swallowed. The woman has had brain surgery and there is a small piece of iron in her brain and it follows out when the Alien monster pulls out all the brain substance and the metal is almost like chocolate for the Alien monster. The alien monster likes the soft flesh of humans, but above all it likes metals. The alien monster continues to eat off the woman's body.

During the time that the Alien monster attacks the woman, the four young Alien monsters have approached the three other Alien monsters standing outside the apartment building and they all make a high-pitched iiihh sound to provoke the three monsters. The three Alien monsters start to hiss angrily at the four younger Alien monsters but the four Alien monsters don't shut up but continue with their iiihh sound. The drool splatters from the jaws of the three Alien monsters as they snarl angrily at the four Alien monsters and there is also some steam coming from their jaws. The three Alien monsters make a loud Kek-Kek sound and that means approximately ; Stop, but the four Alien monsters don't shut up. One of the three Alien monsters whips its tail to show it is angry but it has no effect.

The woman's body is now completely eaten so the adult Alien monster returns to the other three and the monster hears the iiihh sound of the four young Alien monsters and hisses angrily at the young Alien monsters. The young Alien monsters fall silent but instead begin to make a high-pitched Chiii-Chiii sound. Translated into human words, this sound is a mockery for every Alien monster and is really not popular. While the four Alien monsters make the taunting sound, they also move in a way that angers the four adult Alien monsters. The drool from the jaws of the four adult Alien monsters sprays in all directions and the steam comes in large billowing clouds as they hiss angrily at the four younger Alien monsters. But the four young Alien monsters continue with their iiiihh and Chiii-Chiii sounds and some of the residents of the apartment building who are sitting in the kitchen with their windows open, hear the sounds and get curious and look out their windows.

When the people see the eight Alien monsters, they quickly pull their heads back in and close the windows. Admittedly, it is not so likely that the Alien monsters can climb the wall of the apartment building and enter through the window, but the tenants do not want to risk that this could happen. Some of the residents call the police and tell them about the eight Alien monsters standing outside their apartment building, and the police promise that they will send a patrol when they have time. The police have a lot to do, so it can take a long time before the patrol arrives at the apartment building.

The four younger Alien monsters continue to make their mocking noises and the other four more adult Alien monsters are driven insane by the noises and hot steam pours from their open jaws as the transparent drool splashes onto the ground. The four adult Alien monsters decide to attack the four younger Alien monsters and they approach the teasing monsters.

The Alien monster that recently ate the woman shoots out its inner jaw with fierce force and it hits the chest of the nearest young Alien monster. There is a harsh cracking sound as the jaw reaches its target and some yellow blood begins to seep out from the young Alien monster's chest. But the young Alien monster continues to make its iiihhh and Chiii-Chiii sounds and the adult Alien monster thrusts its jaw out again and when it reaches the chest of the younger Alien monster, the small jaws grab hold of the monsters ribcage and tear it. Soon lots of holes form in the rather soft ribcage and the yellow blood starts to flow out faster and faster and when it reaches the ground it starts to corrode the cement ground. Only now does the young Alien monster realize that it is time to be quiet but the adult Alien monster is pissed off and attacks again, opening the young Alien monster's stomach and its long yellowish intestines begin to spill out onto the ground, also eating away at the cement ground. The young Alien monster dies and falls heavily to the ground.

The three other adult Alien monsters see what is happening and they go on a hard attack against the three younger Alien monsters. The inner jaws shoot out with great force, shattering the younger Alien monsters' chests, and the yellow blood splatters everywhere on the ground as it eats away at the cement ground. Underneath the street there is an intricate system of water pipes and the blood and guts of the first younger Alien monster have corroded all the way down to the ground level where the cement runs out and the water pipes are. When more blood splatters, the very last protective layer is eroded away and there is now a big hole right down in the ground. The dead body of the young Alien monster lands on top of one of the water pipes and there is a small crack in the water pipe and small jets of water start to spray out. The water mixes with the Alien monster's blood still dripping from its body and the mixture makes the blood more fluid.

The three younger Alien monsters move closer to the hole in the ground as their yellow blood spurts out in large quantities. The blood runs down the water pipe and it is corroded even more. One of the adult Alien monsters ejects the inner jaw and opens the stomach of one of the young Alien monsters and the long and yellow intestines tumble out onto the ground and onto the now damaged water pipe. It is not long before the mortally wounded Alien monster falls onto the water pipe and since the yellow blood has already corroded so much of the pipe, the Alien monster's body ends up inside the pipe and its blood and guts are dissolved by the hard water jet that passes through the pipe and further. The water pipe supplies several buildings with water and since the apartment building is the closest, the water flows there but it is now mixed with the blood and guts of the dead Alien monster. The alien monster's intestines have already been dissolved enough by the water that they can come out through the people's water taps. But the people in the apartment building are completely unaware of what has just happened.

In an apartment on the first floor, 35-year-old Henrik goes into his kitchen and takes out a glass and turns on the tap. Henrik waits a few seconds before filling his glass. The water that comes from the faucet contains extremely small parts of the Alien monster's intestines and Henrik reacts that the water looks a little grainier than it normally does, but he doesn't think it matters. Henrik takes the filled glass of water with him and goes into his computer room and starts his computer. Henrik places the glass on the computer table and he is just about to drink some of the water when his mobile phone starts ringing and he puts the glass back on the computer table and answers the call. It is a salesperson who wants to sell something and Henrik ends the call. Henrik stands and looks at the computer screen while Windows starts and soon Henrik's selected background image appears on the monitor and he smiles at the image. Henrik remembers very well when he took the photo in question. At the time he was married and had two children but sad things have happened since then and now he lives alone even though he sees the children every weekend.

Henrik picks up the glass and begins to drink. The water doesn't taste quite like it usually does and Henrik feels a strange heat in his throat when he swallows the second time. Henrik puts the glass down on the computer table again and clicks on the icon for Google Chrome and Google opens. Henrik selects a well-known internet forum in his bookmarks and goes to the page to see if there is anything about the Alien monster attack and it turns out that the thread has exploded with tons of posts. Some of the posts are serious while others are mostly silly and Henrik reads what has been written in the thread. Henrik's throat starts to sting and he clears his throat several times, but it doesn't help. Henrik drinks more water so that the burning will go away, but instead the burning gets even worse and Henrik starts to cough. Suddenly, fluid blood begins to flow from Henrik's mouth and the blood lands on the computer table and in the glass. Henrik gets up on unsteady legs and picks up his mobile phone and calls 112 because he understands that this is really not good. The alien monster's dissolved guts and blood are eating away at Henrik's insides and he can't do anything about it.

Meanwhile, the Alien monster's body has completely dissolved and is no longer visible in the water pipe except for a few black hard parts that used to be its tail. The adult Alien monsters attack the remaining younger Alien monsters and the yellow blood splashes down the hole in the ground and ends up both in the water pipe but also the ground and the pipe itself. Since nothing is stopping the water from rushing forward in the water pipe anymore, lots of water splashes out into the space and wet soil mixes with the water and is released through the many water pipes leading to the apartment building. The adult Alien monsters shoot out their inner jaws again and again and smash the body of the two young Alien monsters. The yellow intestines spill out and land in the water pipe and in the space where the water pipe is. As a final attack, the two adult Alien monsters push the bodies of the young Alien monsters against the large hole in the ground and they land in the large water pipe, temporary stopping the water flow.

In an apartment on the second floor, Belinda is going to take a warm and nice bath and she has poured both sea salt and liquid for a bubble bath into her bathtub and she opens the water tap and feels the water to make sure it is at the right temperature. The very first water that comes out of the faucet looks fine but it turns dark brown after a while and Belinda turns off the faucet in disgust and opens the plug in the tub to let the dirty water out. Belinda turns the faucet back on and lets the dark brown water flush and she hopes it will be back to normal. A few seconds later, the water looks okay again and Belinda turns off the tap so that the dirty water can drain properly from the bathtub. When it's empty, she again pours sea salt and liquid for the bubble bath into the tub and turns on the faucet again.

The hard jet of water in the water pipe where the two dead Alien monsters have landed shatters the monsters' intestines into tiny pieces while the rest of their bodies still look intact. The water jet also transports all the blood from the monsters' bodies and they follow the long water pipes into the apartment building. At the moment, only Belinda has a water tap on, apart from a dishwasher that fills up with water.

Belinda watches as the water level in the tub rises and she decides to sit in the tub even though it is not yet filled with water. The water coming from the faucet looks clean but it forms a transparent film in the tub in several places but Belinda thinks it is because of the sea salt and she sits in the tub. The water is warm enough and some of the water splashes out when Belinda sits down because she is quite heavy. Belinda feels a funny sensation all over her skin, but she hardly reacts to it. But the strange sensation in the skin soon turns into a burning sensation. It almost feels like when you are sunburned and put on a hard T-Shirt. Belinda feels strong discomfort but still sits in the bathtub. It burns like fire in Belinda's ass and the bathtub quickly fills with red blood and Belinda does not understand what is happening at first but she gets up and the blood flows out of her ass and into the water. Belinda starts to scream very loudly and jumps out of the bathtub and starts to run out into the hall but accidentally hits her head on the door frame of the bathroom door and falls to the floor. The acid that has entered through Belinda's butt travels further through her body, eating away at every organ.

When the bodies of the four young Alien monsters have completely disappeared, the four adult Alien monsters continue on Sveavägen and they soon find people whom they begin to attack.

Teresagatan (Michael's group accommodation) Zinkensdamm area

Krister has located the hard knocking sound to Siv's apartment and he frowns. Siv is one of the quietest people in the accommodation and almost never needs any help from the staff, so it is worrying that the loud knocking comes from her apartment. Michael stands next to Krister and waits for Krister to open the front door. Krister opens the door to Siv's apartment and stands face to face with a grown Alien monster.

Michael is slightly surprised when he sees that there is a full-grown Alien monster in Siv's apartment, but then he understands that the Chestburster that he released from his own apartment must have moved through the ventilation drum and then ended up here and grew big. Michael can see Siv's dead body a little further into the room and he understands that the Chestburster has eaten her. The adult Alien monster exits the apartment and hisses angrily at Krister. Krister stares silently at the monster but refuses to show her fear. Krister turns to Michael

- Didn't you throw the Chestburster out of your apartment?

- Of course. That's why it's here. It must have used the ventilation drum to get here.

- But you threw the Chestburster out of the window, didn't you?

- No, I threw it out in the corridor. I thought you saw it when the fire alarm went off.

- Why the hell didn't you throw it out the window?

- Because I didn't think about it.

The adult Alien monster approaches Michael but he stays where he is because he knows the Alien monster will not hurt him. The drool from the Alien monster's jaws soon drips down Michael's mouth but he stands still as the monster begins to lean its head against his. The alien monster presses its hard and curved head against Michael's and it's almost as if it's seeking contact. Michael pats the Alien monster's smooth but slimy head while talking quietly to the monster.

- So so. Everything will be fine. With me you are safe and welcome.

Michael knows all too well what it feels like to be outcast and unwelcome and somehow Michael knows that the Alien monster feels exactly that way right now. Michael is aware that the Alien monster cannot stay here, but before it leaves, he can still give the monster some love and tenderness. Some of the Alien monster's transparent drool flows into Michael's mouth and he is careful not to swallow the drool but lets it flow out with his own drool. Michael hears Krister snort loudly right next to him and he pulls his head back so it's not towards the Alien monster. Krister stares wide-eyed at Michael.

- What the hell! You act as if the monster belongs to your own family. How fucking dumb are you, really?

- I just gave it some love and care. I know firsthand what it's like to be unwanted. No one except my parents liked me during the school period.

- But it is a monster. You can't give your love to a monster. You understand that, right?

- But I just did that when I patted its head.

Krister starts to go to the common kitchen and Michael and the Alien monster follow. Michael watches as Krister begins to search among the knives in the shared kitchen. Michael wonders what Krister is up to.

- What are you doing?

- Looking for something that can be used for weapons.

- Why?

- So we can kill the monster. What the hell do you think?

- Are you going to try to kill the monster?

- Since it trusts you, you better do it. This knife is probably sharp enough. It should probably be able to penetrate its skin.

Michael attracts the Alien monster and starts walking towards the exit. Michael is not going to kill the Alien monster and he is not going to allow Krister to do it. Krister comes out of the kitchen and he is holding a very long and sharp knife and in the meantime Michael opens the front door of the residence and tries to make the Alien monster go out through the open door but the Alien monster pushes its hard head against Michael's again. Michael murmurs softly to the Alien monster.

- Now go. I can't help you anymore. Go! Leave!

Krister is fast approaching and he has murder in his eyes and Michael makes an active choice and places himself between the Alien monster and Krister. The alien monster seems to hesitate but again pushes its hard head against MIchael but not against his head but his body. The alien monster is strong in its head muscles and Michael is pushed forward a bit as the monster presses its head against his body. Krister slows his steps as he realizes that he will hurt Michael if he tries to kill the Alien monster. Krister snarls at Michael.

- So you think this monster is better than me? Is that so?

- It´s not that simple. I like you but I can't accept you killing the monster.

The alien monster pulls its head back and appears to look at Michael one last time and then it starts to walk down the stairs of the apartment building and Michael waves to the monster and closes the front door. Krister opens the front door and run down the stairs, trying to chase the monster but it's too fast and it's not long before it's outside the apartment building. Krister just has time to see when the Alien monster disappears into the street and he sees that the monster has such a high speed that he doesn't have time to catch it. Krister swears angrily and goes up the stairs and when he gets back up to the fourth floor he closes the front door and pushes MIchael so that he almost falls backwards. Krister yells at Michael

- Why did you release the monster? What do you think is happening now? How many people will die from this monster's attacks?

Michael is very surprised when Krister pushes him like this and he knows it's not allowed.

- What the hell are you doing? You must not push any of us. If I report you for assault, you will lose your job.

- Yeah you do that, but count on me reporting you in that case. Then I tell the police that you broke into a villa and left an Alien egg there. Will it get better? The police won't care that the person in question bullied you at school. You choose yourself. Either you keep quiet about what happened or else....

Michael thinks for a few seconds and realizes that Krister is right. Michael doesn't want the police involved in this because he knows that sooner or later they will find out about everything he's done and Michael really doesn't want to go to jail. Michael nods towards Krister.

- Okay, I'll keep quiet if you keep quiet.

- So good. But you still haven't answered my question about why you released the monster.

- Well, it couldn't stay here with me or at the residence and I couldn't let you kill it so there was only that choice left.

- There is no one but you who wants these monsters to live. They are dangerous to the public. More than 50 people died at Gröna Lund yesterday. 50 people Michael. And then it was only a monster that killed the people. You said before that over 40 monsters have been born at Kungsträdgården. Is that right?

- Eh, maybe I didn't count them all, but 40 is probably the right amount, but still, they didn't kill all the visitors. No children were killed even though the Alien monsters could have killed them. I saw many people who stood close to the monsters and survived.

- Then maybe they were just lucky.

- Or it is that the Alien monsters prefer to attack people with a special scent.

Krister tilts his head and doesn't look like he thinks Michael is right about that last one. It is probably more about pure luck if someone survives being attacked. Michael looks out a window and he can see the street outside and it doesn't seem like the Alien monster he released is walking around the street.

- The monster I released may have gone straight to the Alien queen. She is in the underground tunnel that starts at Mariatorget. It's not that far from here.

Krister doesn't comment on what Michael just said but Michael can tell by Krister's face that he is still angry. Michael scratches his half-length beard.

- It might be good if I go into my apartment and stay there.

- That's probably a good idea. We need to explain to the other residents what has happened so we cannot help you any more today.

- I don't need any help. I have eaten cooked food and can make it to the next day without help.

Krister nods and Michael goes into his apartment. Michael feels tired after everything that has happened and he goes to bed and it is not long before he falls asleep. Meanwhile, Krister and Magdalena tell the other residents what has happened. Several of the residents are sad when they learn that both Rolf and Siv are dead.

Different parts of the city

The Alien queen's warriors who placed several Alien eggs on Sveavägen have found their way out of the tunnel at Mariatorget and they are placing lots of eggs in front of and behind the nearest apartment buildings and a large grocery store.

Some of the Alien warriors at Mariatorget are observed by those who live in the apartment buildings and the police collect some of the eggs, but the Alien warriors place so many Alien eggs that the police cannot possibly remove all the eggs. The police store all retrieved eggs in a room that can withstand high heat and is difficult to open.

Seven young girls who have just been to a party trip over each Alien egg and they do not realize the danger when they get up and look at the large leathery eggs. Egg after egg are opened and the facehuggers jump explosively out of the eggs and land right in the girls' faces. The facehuggers push their flexible proboscis down the girls' throats and when they have got far enough down, the proboscis stiffens and swells to twice the size.

The black small eggs shoot out from each proboscis under very high pressure and the eggs move purposefully to the girls chest and each special egg begins to grow and first becomes a fry but changes into a small Chestburster. The Facehuggers loosen their grip on the girls' faces and crawl across the ground to die in peace. The girls wake up after a while and they are completely unaware of what has happened and they go home to a friend's apartment to party some more.

Two Alien warriors place two eggs behind the apartment building where Michael lives and one of the eggs is right under a balcony where several people are sitting and having a good time. The egg senses the people's presence and opens and a facehugger climbs onto the balcony and manages to land right in the face of one of the guests. The facehugger inserts its proboscis through the person's mouth and moves down their throat. Soon, large quantities of small black eggs shoot out from the proboscis while the other guests try to pull off the facehugger from the guest's face. When the eggs have stopped spraying out of the proboscis, the facehugger loosens its grip and one of the guests grabs the facehuggers tail and throws it away. The facehugger lands some distance from the apartment building and it crawls behind a tree and soon dies. The second egg is still closed.

Some Alien warriors place several eggs in Zinkensdamm and most of the eggs are placed near the combined hotel/hostel because the Alien warriors can smell people there. A few eggs are placed on the sports field but it is completely deserted this evening.

The alien warriors move on and come to Gamla stan. Several eggs are placed outside the apartment buildings but also in plantings and even on the street where people walk. There are several tourists on the move and some of them catch sight of the large leathery eggs but avoid them while four curious people approach them and are attacked by facehuggers. Some onlookers watch as the facehuggers attack their victims and they run forward and try to tear the little beasts off their victims' faces but they soon find that it is not possible. Meanwhile, the proboscis of the facehuggers fill the victims' throats with a lot of small black eggs and a few of the spectators can see the eggs moving through the throat at a very high speed and they sense that what is happening is really bad. When the eggs are gone, the facehuggers loosen their grip on the victims' faces and crawl in different directions to hide and die.

Two of the facehuggers are stomped on by humans who have seen them stuck on the victims' faces and the humans stomp on the little beasts so hard that their little bodies crack and the yellow corrosive blood pours out from under the humans' shoes and begins to eat away at them. One of the people is lucky and discovers what is happening but the other person doesn't notice until the skin under his feet is eaten away by the acidic blood but by then it is far too late.

The four facehugger victims move on when they wake up and some of them go home to their families while someone else goes to a nicer restaurant.

Several Alien warriors place Alien eggs at Slussen, but there aren't that many people moving there right now. Gröna lund has closed and the pubs near Slussen have not yet been filled with people. Therefore, no one sees when the eggs are laid out.

Three Alien warriors move through the long underground tunnel and end up at the T-Centralen and a subway train passes just as the three Alien warriors come out of the gate to the T-Centralen and the people sitting closest to the window who see the gate open are terrified and call the police directly. The people are aware of what happened at T-Centralen the previous day and they do not want the events to be repeated.

There are several guards patrolling the platforms at the T-Centralen and they see the Alien warriors when they place the three eggs and the guards start to hunt the Alien monsters but in the end have to give up the hunt and make sure that no people approach the eggs. The area closest to the three eggs is cordoned off until the police arrive and collect the eggs. The guards try to lock the gate where the Alien warriors come out to the T-Centralen but they fail.

A large, light brown farm cat is walking around on Frostgatan in the residential area at Zinkensdamm, and the cat has just spotted a rat, which it begins to hunt. The cat's name is Cera and she is about eight years old and she is a very good hunter. The owner of the cat is called Håkan and he hardly needs to feed the cat because Cera finds so much food herself in the forest. However, Håkan has to deworm the cat sometimes and she doesn't like that.

Cera is busy chasing the rat and isn't paying as much attention to her surroundings as when she's just walking down the street and she doesn't notice the big Alien egg until she's right next to it. Cera looks up at the leathery egg and pulls back but the egg has already sensed her presence and four different parts of the egg open up like a large flower and settle at the sides of the egg. Bubbly transparent slime sloshes out as the facehugger moves in the egg and some of the slime lands in Cera's light brown fur.

The facehugger explodes out of the egg and the swift movement causes the cat to jump high into the air and the facehugger lands on Cera's back and crawls towards the cat's mouth. The cat shakes to dislodge the intruder but the facehugger remains on its back and approaches the cat's mouth. The cat's face is so small that the facehugger cannot sit over the cat's entire face, but most of the facehugger remains on the cat's back. A chemical reaction occurs when the inside of the facehugger comes into contact with the cat's mouth and the cat becomes unconscious. The facehugger pushes its proboscis through the cat's mouth and it is just that the proboscis fits into the cat's mouth. The proboscis of the facehugger moves down towards the cat's throat and when it is far enough down, the proboscis swells up. Small black eggs shoot out through the proboscis and they move down to the cat's stomach instead of the chest. The proboscis of the facehugger continues to eject the eggs for about two minutes and when the eggs are finished, the proboscis is drawn into the interior of the facehugger and it lets go of the cat's face and back. The facehugger crawls down from the cat's back and finds a larger bush into which it crawls to die.

Cera wakes up after a few minutes and she is disoriented but after a while she is on all fours again and she starts walking around the street but finds neither mouse nor rat but she is stubborn and continues on her way. Soon Cera finds a larger rat near a playground and the hunt is on again. Meanwhile, a Chestburster grows in her stomach but Cera is completely unaware of what is growing inside her.

Some children who have been out playing are on their way home when they see the Facehugger hiding in the bush and the bravest child grabs the Facehuggers tail and pulls it out of the bush. The child holds up the facehugger so that it is about a meter above the ground and the other children think that the little beast looks nasty and they think he should leave the beast alone. But the kid has a completely different idea and starts swinging the facehugger around and finally throws it across the street. There are small wounds in the facehuggers body and some yellow blood comes out of the wounds, but the child catches the facehugger again and once again throws it across the street and this time it lands on some lawn. The child does not intend to fetch the beast, but all the children go to their homes, but none of them tell their parents what they have seen when they get home.

The children pass by Cera as she eats the caught rat and Cera feels very proud and accomplished that she has once again hunted and found her own food. Cera licks her paws carefully after she has eaten the rat and she begins to feel satisfied for the day and thinks about whether she should go home and after careful thought she directs the steps to where she lives. Cera feels a strange weight in her stomach and it confuses her. Cera instinctively knows what cubs are but she has not mated with any male cat so it is completely illogical that she will have cubs. Cera stops and feels how strange it feels in her stomach but moves on after a while. Maybe Cera's owner can help her with the stomach problem.

In the meantime, the seven girls who were each attacked by a facehugger have arrived at the apartment building where the party is to continue and they are waiting to be let in by the person who invited them there. Two of the girls feel funny movements in their chests but they are so affected by alcohol that they just laugh at the funny movements. Finally, the girls are allowed in and they go up to the sixth floor and when they enter the apartment, they are each given a strong cider by the person who invited them. The party can go on.

One of the people who was attacked by facehuggers in Gamla stan has made it to Restaurang Milord. It is a French restaurant and they always have very nice food and nice music. It is possible to have your own entertainment at each table, but the woman who was attacked by a facehugger just wants a very good soup and she sees that there are many free tables in the restaurant and she sits down at one of them. The waiter comes over and the woman places her order and she's already thinking how divinely good this soup is.

Janne kels is one of the three other people who were attacked by Facehuggers in Gamla Stan and he goes home to his family after he wakes up. Janne is ashamed as he walks home and the reason is that he knows he has once again lied to his wife and children. Janne has promised to stop smoking but he hasn't and the only reason he even wandered in Gamla stan was because he wanted to smoke in peace without being discovered by his wife and two children. Janne's face almost turns blood red when he thinks about how he cheats his wife and children but he can't resist the urge to smoke.

Janne lives near Gamla stan and before he goes up to the apartment, he sprays good perfume over his clothes so that they don't smell of smoke and reveal him. Janne has hidden the small perfume bottle near the basement storage and so far no one seems to have seen the perfume bottle. Janne also eats a chewing gum that has a strong taste to get rid of the smell of smoke in his mouth. When Janne comes up to the apartment, his wife Astrid is in the kitchen making rosehip soup for the children. The children are going to bed soon, but tonight they asked for rosehip soup and cream before they go to bed and Astrid thinks it's okay that they get it before they go to bed.

Janne goes into the kitchen and kisses Astrid and she grimaces slightly at his strong chewing gum but says nothing. Astrid looks closer at Janne and frowns.

- Have you had an argument?

- No, why would I?

- It looks like someone have hit you in the face with an open hand.

- No, I haven't been beaten by anyone.

- Okay, well. Your face just looks a little weird.

Janne shrugs and Astrid brings out two deep plates for the children and holds up the boiling hot rosehip soup and then puts a dollop of cream over the rosehip soup and then she places the deep plates on the kitchen table. The children start eating immediately. Astrid almost frowns when she comes back to Janne who is standing by the stove.

- It smells like smoke.

Janne feels the air go out of him. He has been exposed despite using the perfume bottle and the chewing gum. But then Astrid turns and looks out the kitchen window.

- My God. Look! It's burning a lot over there.

Janne also looks out of the kitchen window and sees thick black smoke billowing from at least one apartment building at the beginning of Gamla stan and when he walks up to the kitchen window he also sees gigantic flames from one of the apartment buildings and he knows that the apartment building in question is built of wood and he understands that it will probably burn up. The children also want to watch and both Janne, Astrid and the two children stand and watch as the apartment building burns up.

The fire that started in the apartment building on Guldsmedsgatan has started to spread to the apartment building next to the one that is burning and several windows in the other apartment building are starting to explode due to the high heat. This apartment building is also completely built of wood, and the fire soon takes hold in the other apartment building as well. The fire department arrives at the scene and they immediately see that the one apartment building cannot be saved, so they concentrate on putting out the one fire that has not yet gotten out of control. It will be an uphill battle for the firefighters, but in the end they have to give up trying to save the other apartment building when a large fully burning roof falls down near the firefighters. The firefighters are concentrating on saving the third apartment building and luckily it is mostly built of concrete and does not burn as easily as the two wooden apartment buildings.

The third person who was attacked by facehuggers at Gamla stan is a woman and her name is Miranda. Miranda goes home to her spacious apartment on David Bagares gata and she feels tired and lays down on her sofa in the living room and lies down and watches TV. It is an entertainment program but Miranda is not very interested in the program and mostly closes her eyes. Miranda feels very sore in her throat and she decides to drink some water and she gets up from the sofa and goes to the kitchen and fills a glass with water. While standing in the kitchen, Miranda feels hungry and she takes out several sandwiches which she eats. She then goes back to the couch in the living room and lies down again. The sound from the TV set is soporific and it doesn't take long until Miranda falls asleep, but the dreams are nasty and her heart rate goes up to max.

The fourth person who was attacked by a Facehugger at Gamla stan is called Max and he lives near Mariatorget. Max walks home but passes a grocery store on the way and goes in and buys two bags of chips. Max knows that there will be a handball match on TV in about an hour and he would like to eat some chips while watching the match.

Max's wife Lisbeth is sitting in the kitchen when Max comes home and she is busy playing solitaire. Their two-year-old child Fabian has already gone to bed. Max goes into the kitchen and gives Lisbeth a hug and asks if she also wants to watch the handball, but she wants to continue playing solitaire. Max takes out a cold beer from the fridge and drinks the entire bottle in no time. There are more beers in the fridge and Max intends to drink some of them as he watches the handball. Max goes out into the living room and starts the TV. Right now the news is being broadcast but there is only the weather left and it is said that the next day will be as hot as this day. Max sits down on the sofa and zaps between the TV channels while he waits for the handball to start.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Summary:

A video surveillance company finds out thta someone has placed Alien eggs in Kungsträdgården and they soon find the edvience for it and they send the video clips to the police. Seven young girls are at a big party when something bad happens.

Chapter Text

Bellati Video Secure Östermalm

It is past 8 p.m. and there is an unusual amount of activity at the company. This late in the day there are usually only about 10 people working, but right now there are 19 people there. Bellati Video Secure is a big company but it's not the biggest in town. The company manages video surveillance of various locations in Stockholm's inner city and right now eight people are sitting watching the saved surveillance of Kungsträdgården. There are over 15 surveillance cameras at Kungsträdgården and Bellati Video Secure owns eight of the cameras. The others are owned by a smaller company called Video Checkpoint.

It was decided that the saved footage from the eight surveillance cameras would be checked when it was revealed on the news at 7pm that the events with the Alien monsters must have been sabotage. The manager of the company has called several people who work at the company and asked if they can work extra and look through the saved material. Admittedly, the manager could have sent all the material to the police directly, but chooses to check the saved material first. The manager has already checked the material from the previous day and then there were no Alien eggs in Kungsträdgården. With the help of clips that have been posted on YouTube, the manager can say that the eggs must have been placed before 12 a.m. This means that the eight who work extra must check what has been recorded between midnight and until 12 o'clock.

The eight workers checking the recordings have now come to what was recorded at 8 a.m. this morning but no one has yet placed any Alien Eggs in the park and they are carefully fast-forwarding through the saved footage while the time clock ticks in one corner. It is only when the clock on the video surveillance shows 10.43 a.m. that something interesting happens. Whoever controls the camera at the far end of the park sees Michael ride his bike out of the underground tunnel into the park and it is very clear that transparent slime is dripping from the back of the wooden cart. Unfortunately, the camera is at a bad angle so Michael's face is very poorly seen. The worker sitting at the monitoring calls out

- I have found something. Be prepared. There is a man riding a bicycle and he has a long wooden cart on the bicycle.

The seven other workers concentrate on the footage and soon they can see Michael cycling around the park. One of the workers watches as Michael places the very first Alien eggs near the stage and Michael's face is clearly visible on this camera. All seven cameras film Michael placing the eggs in various places in the park, and his face is clearly visible on the surveillance footage. Whoever is checking what has been filmed by the camera at the far end sees Michael cycling back into the tunnel. Then the clock is 10.55 a.m.

But MIchael comes back to the park through the tunnel and then the clock is 11.15 a.m. and it is clear that the wooden cart is weighed down by something and even more transparent slime drips from the back of the wooden cart. Once again, the seven workers watch as Michael deploys most of the Alien eggs and they now know it is a deliberate act of sabotage. The worker who sees Michael placing the eggs at the horse and gray seal paddock is very upset when he sees what is happening because he is an animal lover. The seven workers do not see Michael placing the eggs at the alleys because there are no cameras right there and they can only see when he places a few of the eggs at the green area but they have enough evidence to send the footage to the police. One of the workers murmurs quietly to the image of Michael.

- If I ever get hold of you, I will torture you to death very slowly. I don't care what the law in Sweden says. I will torture you to death.

The manager of the company calls the police and they retrieve all the saved material and there are already two police officers ready to check the material carefully and take screenshots of whoever is placing the eggs.

Östermalm police station

Benjamin and Lennart retrieve the footage from the eight surveillance cameras and once they return to the police station, they enter a spare room that has equipment for printing and saving footage. There are computer programs that can blur faces and other things that the police can use. There is also a criminal register that uses advanced A1 and it is possible to send a picture to the register and it looks up whether the person seen in the picture is in the police's criminal register or not.

There are many policemen in the police station even though it is almost 9pm and both Benjamin and Lennart are working extra due to the heavy workload. Some of the police who have tried to kill the Alien monsters at Kungsträdgården have been injured and are being treated in hospital. Therefore, several police officers who are actually on holiday have had to step in and work extra. Since many Alien warriors still place lots of Alien eggs in the city, several police patrols have to go to several addresses and collect the eggs so that the people do not risk being attacked by Facehuggers. It is constantly a race against time and the police patrols do not have time to go to all the places where it is reported that there are Alien eggs.

As if the invasion of Alien monsters wasn't enough, several criminal gangs are also fighting in different places in the city and the police are trying to keep track of them too, but it's not easy. A criminal gang has broken into several jewelry stores in the city and a police patrol is chasing them with several cars and it's a big car chase. A major fire has also broken out at the beginning of Gamla stan and a police patrol is there so that the fire brigade can do their job without being disturbed by curious people. Most of Stockholm's inner city is a single chaos and it doesn't look like the chaos will stop for a long time.

Benjamin and Lennart fast-forward through the surveillance footage until the clock reads 11.15 a.m. and Michael begins to place the 30 eggs. Lennart makes sure that the material is saved in the police computer while Benjamin prints out several pictures of Michael's face. Benjamin submits the best picture to the criminal record and has it search for a similar or hopefully the same face. But Michael is not in the police's criminal records so there will be no match even if there are others who look like MIchael but they are quickly written off from the investigation.

Benjamin had an acquaintance who was in Kungsträdgården and who died from the attacks of the Alien monsters so it becomes very personal for him as he watches Michael deliberately place the eggs where he knows there will be many people. Lennart and Benjamin decide that the news will show a shorter version of Michael placing the eggs in the park but it won't happen until the next day. Hopefully there is someone in town who recognizes the person who places the eggs. The police need as much help as they can get from the public. Lennart writes a police report about what Michael is doing and he already starts writing questions for interrogation once the person has been found. Lennart thinks about whether he should give the person protection because many will surely want his head on a platter once the clips are published on TV. Lennart decides that this person will remain in custody once he is found and part of that decision is about the person's safety but also that no more Alien eggs can be placed by him. Lennart yawns and gets himself a large cup of coffee. He realizes that it will be a long night.

Kamugatan (Near Stureplan)

Loud music blares from an apartment on the sixth floor and those living on the floor below wonder if they should call 911. The person who lives in the apartment where the party is taking place has already warned the neighbors that there may be a high volume during the evening, but the question is where is the limit for how loud the volume can be. Those who live in the floor below don't want to complain too much because they know that the tenant above them is tidy and really nice. So those who live on the floor below choose to wait and see how long the loud music continues to play.

The seven girls who were each attacked by a Facehugger in Gamla stan are invited to the party and they sing along to the song that is playing right now and it's about riding Epa tractors and driving 30 kilometers an hour. None of the girls have ever driven an Epa tractor but they think they are very cool. In addition, it is a very happy and pleasant song.

The girls' names are Mia, Pia, Sarah, Angela, Malin, Mona and Kikki. Mona is the oldest of them and she hates when everyone pronounces her name as Mååna. Sarah has a crush on one of the guys at the party, but despite drinking a lot of alcohol, she's too shy to ask for a dance with the guy so she dances with her other six friends. Pia feels that she has to do some private needs, but she doesn't want to take her purse to the toilet, so she asks Malin to guard it, and Malin happily accepts the purse and hangs it on one shoulder.

Mia looks out into the kitchen and she wants more chips so she goes out into the kitchen and walks over to one of the big chip bowls and takes a big handful of chips in her hand and shoves them into her mouth. These particular chips are spicy and it stings a little in Mia's throat, but she still thinks it's nice to have a little spice instead of tame chips. Mia suddenly feels a very violent movement in her ribcage and she loses her breath because the movement is so strong. Mia stands still for a few seconds to see if the movement returns but when nothing has happened for a few seconds she goes out to her friends again. Angela accidentally spills a drink on a handsome guy standing very close to her and he gets angry and grabs Angela's shirt and shakes her. Mia pushes the guy away and snarls at him.

- Don't you ever touch my friend like that. She didn't do it on purpose.

The guy moves forward towards Mia and presses his body against hers and she finds it uncomfortable. Mia doesn't know this guy but she's seen him at other parties she's been to. The guy puts his hands right on Mia's breast and she gets angry and roars at him.

- You better remove your hands from my breasts. They are mine and not yours.

But the guy doesn't remove his hands from Mia's breasts, instead he starts caressing and touching them. Mia is just about to push the guy away when she feels the strong movement in her chest again and it can be seen that the guy also feels the movement because he removes his hands from Mia's breasts and backs away a few centimeters.

- What the hell was that? What a fucking freak you are.

Angela saw when the guy touched Mia's breast and she gets behind him and brutally wrestles him down and he lands on the floor. The guy looks up at Mia and Angela and it's clear he's pissed at them.

- Your fucking pussies.

- Thank you the same. We don't want you around. Mia, come on, let's go to the kitchen.

Mia follows Angela to the kitchen and Angela also takes a handful of chips which she puts into her mouth. The guy gets up and stands looking at the girls but then moves on into the room. Mia has a stove behind her and Angela has a sink behind her. Mia feels a new violent movement in her entire chest and she moans weakly and Angela immediately walks up to her.

- How is it? Do you have pain anywhere?

- There is something... I have felt several strong movements throughout my chest but I don't know what it is.

- Damn. I did too right before I wrestled down the guy who pawed at you. What is happening?

Mia doesn't have a good answer to what is happening, but she hopes she won't feel more movements in her chest. It's starting to feel a little creepy and Mia can't help but think of that scene in the movie Alien when a monster is born from a man's chest. It was several years ago that Mia saw that film, but she suddenly remembers that particular scene and it fills her with great discomfort. Angela gives Mia a big hug and they hold each other and mumble quietly to each other.

- You and me forever. Never forget that.

Mia and Angela have almost always been together in one way or another since they were in the same room when they were born and their bond with each other is very strong. None of the other friends have as strong a bond as Mia and Angela.

Mia again feels a violent movement throughout her chest and this time it feels as if something from inside Mia's body is kicking or hitting her chest. Angela feels exactly the same and she loses her breath because the movement is so powerful. Angela begins to cry when the movement has stopped.

- I'm scared. This doesn't feel right.

- Me too. This is reminiscent of what happens in the movie Alien.

- Does the movie end happily?

- No. Not for whoever has the creature in their chest anyway.

There is a gnawing and cracking sound from Mia's chest and she sees how her whole chest is stretched out more than it should be able to and she moans in horror and pain. It hurts when the chest is stretched and every time the gnawing sound is heard it hurts even more. Mia realizes that the cracking sound comes every time the ribcage expands. The gnawing sound gets more and more intense and the chest expands more and more often and Mia feels that she would rather die. The gnawing sound doesn't seem to be coming from Angela's chest but her chest are also distending at regular intervals and the pauses when they are not distending have become shorter and shorter. Mia and Angela grab each other's hands and hold them tightly. If they die, they shall die together in this kitchen.

Two chestbursters explode from Mia and Angela's chests at the exact same time and the little beasts make big holes in the girls' chests because they are so close together. It also means that not so much blood splashes out in the kitchen when the Chestbursters are born. The volume on the stereo is so high that none of the guests hear the birth cries of the Chestbursters and none of the guests see what is happening in the kitchen. The two Chestbursters eat all the nourishment they can get from the two victims and once they have eaten all the meat they crawl out of the kitchen and into the living room where the party is still going on.

At the same time as Mia and Angela go out into the kitchen, Pia sits on the toilet and does her needs but suddenly she hears a gnawing sound from her chest and she flinches at the unexpected sound. Even though Pia is drunk, she knows without a doubt that the gnawing sound coming from her chest is not normal and she rushes her needs and pulls up her panties and shorts and leaves the toilet without flushing. Pia looks into the living room and looks for Malin. But Malin is not in the living room, she is standing in the hall near a smaller bedroom which in turn leads to a large balcony. Pia sees Malin after a little while and walks up to her. Pia gets her purse back and Malin tilts her head.

- Do you have a cigarette? I didn't want to rummage through your purse.

- Of course I have. You know that.

- Can I borrow you a cigarette?

- Sure, absolutely. There are no problems.

- I'll buy you a box of cigarettes tomorrow. After all, I have borrowed some from you.

- Thats fine. You can give them to me when you can afford it.

Pia and Malin go out on the balcony and smoke each cigarette. Right now it's just them on the balcony and Pia thinks it's nice because then she can talk alone with Malin. Pia stands and thinks about how she is going to tell about the gnawing sound she heard. Malin looks up at the full moon and laughs, and she slurs a little when she talks.

- We have another out there who also is drunk. Look at the full moon.

Pia looks at the full moon and also starts to laugh, but some of the smoke from the cigarette goes down into her lungs when she laughs and she starts to cough heavily. At the same time, she feels a very strange movement in her chest. It almost feels like an eel twisting and turning in a fishing net, and Pia thinks it feels extremely uncomfortable. It takes a few seconds but then the gnawing sound starts again and it is much louder this time and Malin hears it too and frowns.

- What is that sound? Wait a minute, it seems to be coming from...you.

Pia tries to breathe but she can't get any air. It's as if the airways have completely closed and she panics and starts to tear her hands at her throat. Suddenly, Pia feels something inside her ribcage hitting her chest and she can also see that the chest is stretched out more than should be possible. Malin sees when Pia's chest are stretched out and she backs away towards the other side of the balcony and looks terrified. Pia's chest are stretched once more and this time a snake-like appearance can be seen through the skin on the chest.

- Oh my God. This just can't happen. It must not happen.

Pia's body bends back and her chest explodes in a shower of blood and the Chestburster is born and it makes its birth cry and the shrill sound mixes with Malin's own scream. It takes a few seconds but then Malin hears a gnawing sound from her own chest and it sounds the same as the sound that was heard from Pia's chest. Malin's cigarette falls onto the gray cement floor and burns one of Malin's hands, but she doesn't focus on that, instead she looks at Chestburster, who starts to crawl out of Pia's chest. There is a sickening plop sound as the Chestburster completely leaves Pia's chest and lands on the cement floor. Instead of crawling towards Malin, the Chestburster chooses to crawl into the bedroom and Malin feels that she should warn the other guests about the monster so she leave the balcony and goes into the living room. The volume is still very high in the living room and Malin tries to shout out a warning to the others but she can't bear to drown out the booming music.

Malin sees Mona standing and talking to some guys and she runs towards Mona and starts pulling on her. Mona gets irritated and doesn't want to listen to Malin right now and especially not when she pulls on her. Malin screams in Mona's ear.

- Pia is dead. A monster exploded out of her chest and the monster is coming toward this room. I think the same thing will happen to me.

Mona stares at Malin as if she were crazy.

- What the hell are you talking about? You mean like in the movie Alien?

- Yes exactly and the little monster looks exactly the same as the one in the movie.

- You know, I firmly believe you've had a little too much to drink tonight.

Malin is about to answer when she goes completely limp in her legs and collapses on the floor. Mona bends down and tries to lift Malin up. Malin's body is almost off the floor when a Chestburster explodes from her chest and blood sprays over Mona and the two guys standing nearby. One of the guys thinks it's a joke and points to the bloody Chestburster, but the other guy realizes that this isn't a joke, it's real, and he gets sick looking at the Chestburster.

- Oh, how disgusting.

The chestburster crawls out of Malin's chest and lands on the floor and quickly crawls under the long sofa and disappears from view. The guy who understands that this is no joke tries to grab the Chestburster's tail and pull it out of the couch but it has gotten too far under the couch. Mona runs out into the hall and takes out her mobile phone and calls 112. Mona is quickly connected and she tries to explain what has happened and the panic is heard in her voice. Whoever answers 112 tries to calm Mona down and find out the address where she is. Mona feels a very strong movement propagate through her entire chest and she immediately understands that a Chestburster will be born from her chest as well. The person answering 112 has not seen the Alien movies and has no idea what Mona is talking about and she can also hear that the caller is under the influence of alcohol or drugs so she is unsure if she should take this call seriously.

The two Chestbursters that were born from Mia and Angela's chest are now in the living room and the first victim that the first Chestburster attacks is the guy who pulled Angela's shirt and the attack happens so fast that the guy doesn't have time to call for help. The guy lands face down and the Chestburster eats his vocal cords, rendering him unable to make any sounds. The guy gets eaten alive and meanwhile the other Chestburster attacks a girl who is unconscious and lying on the floor. No one has noticed her lying on the floor and no one sees the Chestburster eating her body. The chestburster that ate the guy has absorbed the most nutrition and begins to change and turn into a full grown Alien monster. A few of the visitors see the Alien monster as it is almost completely transformed and they immediately think that it is one of the guests who has dressed up as an Alien monster.

Mona is still talking to 112 and they have now got the address and they promise to send an ambulance and police to the relevant apartment building and Mona feels a little calmer than when she called. Maybe it was just imagination that something was moving in her chest.

A guy named David who is extremely drunk sees the full-grown Alien monster and he wants to pet the monster. It´s body looks so inviting and David calls out

- Come here you big sexy beast.

The Alien monster doesn't react when David calls out to it but stands still and seems to be looking at one of the young girls and David gets frustrated and gets up from the sofa on wobbly legs and starts walking towards the Alien monster. David comes from behind and he approaches the Alien monster. None of David's friends seem to react to what he's doing and it doesn't bother him. David is soon right behind the Alien monster and he carefully lifts its tail. The tail is very hard and resembles the feel of a beetle but there are lots of thorn-like projections on the tail as well and they are so hard that one of David's fingers starts to bleed but he doesn´t care that the finger hurts.

The alien monster starts to move and David follows it very close. The alien monster approaches one of David's friends and David watches as the monster opens its jaw and ejects the inner jaw with great force, crushing the back of the friend's head with a nasty cracking sound. The inner jaw is pulled back but is soon pushed out with even more force and the force is so high that the friend's head detaches from the neck and lands on the floor.

The alien monster goes out into the kitchen and David can see Mia and Angela's dead bodies and above all he can see the holes in their chests where the Chestbursters were born and he can guess that this monster may belong to one of those born from MIa and Angela. The alien monster shoots out its inner jaw and it breaks several of the glass bowls on the table and several pieces of glass land on the floor. David tries to avoid stepping on the glass on the floor but he fails and a long and sharp piece of glass penetrates through his socks and right into his foot. David howls in pain because it hurts so much and he can see that Mona is standing in the hall and that she has a cell phone in one hand.

The alien monster gets up on a chair and seems to be looking around at the victims in the living room and the monster drools heavily. Some of the drool gets stuck in Davids hair and he giggles about it. The alien monster gets off the chair again and David follows it.

The chestburster that was born from Malin's chest crawls out of the sofa and moves forward across the floor in a coiling snake-like motion and it approaches David. The chestburster sinks its sharp steel teeth into David's right leg and he roars loudly as the sharp teeth tear the skin off the leg. The Chestburster continues to pull the skin and flesh from David's leg and after a while the Chestburster climbs higher up on David's body and he tries to remove it but the Chestburster is too strong. The chestburster eats away at David's body while he is still alive and soon David no longer feels any pain from the injured foot and his consciousness fades bit by bit. Soon Davids body falls on the adult Alien monster and it turns around and starts to eat what the Chestburster missed.

Sarah and Kikki have entered a larger room which is usually a bedroom but which has now been changed to a small minibar. There is plenty of alcohol behind the bar but Sarah and Kikki don't want to drink right now but have gone here because they found it less crowded than the living room and they can talk to each other without having to drown out the loud music. Sarah is angry because one of the boys has been mean to her and Kikki tries to comfort her. Both girls know how guys can be when they drink a lot of alcohol. Kikki even has pepper spray in her purse in case it's needed.

Sarah felt a strange movement in her chest before she went up to the apartment but since then she has not felt any movement in her chest but now suddenly she feels that her chest feels abnormally heavy and she feels some discomfort but shakes it off and continues to talk to Kikki. Kikki goes silent for a moment and seems to be thinking about something and then she starts to smile.

- Do you remember when we both lived in the same apartment building? I remember how we were messing around and playing out there in the yard. The old people were even afraid of us because we were so wild.

- Yes, I remember that. The yard has been rebuilt and is nicer now but there are hardly any playhouses and other things for the children to climb in. Everything is supposed to be so hysterically safe and boring these days. The children who are growing up now in the safe environment already complain when they have scratched their legs a little. It was different in our time. Back then, people mostly complained if they got a concussion or were seriously injured.

- You fell off the big playhouse and had a concussion once, didn't you?

- Yes, that's right. I remember that. My shoes got stuck in the ceiling and I lost my balance but I still live a perfect life with no injuries.

- Mmm. I think the children are protected too much today.

Suddenly Mona comes rushing into the room and she looks hysterical. Kikki walks up to Mona and grabs her.

- What has happened?

Mona has difficulty explaining what has happened, but she does her best.

- Pia and Malin and Mia and Angela are dead. A monster exploded from their chest. Just like in the Alien movies.

- But what are you saying? You can´t be serious.

Mona's whole body jerks and there is a cracking sound from her chest as it expands and Kikki can see a snake-like shape through the skin on Mona´s chest. Kikki starts backing up in the room and Sarah immediately notices that something is wrong.

- What is wrong? Kikki, talk to me.

Kikki doesn't know what to answer and Sarah becomes even more worried when she sees Kikki's pale face. Sarah looks over at Mona but she sees nothing strange about her except.. several drops of blood on her light colored clothes. Sarah walks up to Mona.

- Has anyone hurt you? If so, who?

Mona shakes her head because no one has hurt her. Sarah is now standing between Mona and Kikki and she looks at them wonderingly.

- Can any of you explain what this is about?

A Chestburster explodes from Mona's chest and blood splatters all the way to Kikki. Sarah involuntarily takes a step back when the Chestburster is born and she doesn't want to believe what she's seeing but the little monster in Mona's chest is real even though it shouldn't be. The chestburster screams out its birth cry and the shrill sound echoes in the room. The bartender behind the bar also sees what is happening and he hides behind the bar. The chestburster pops out of Mona's chest with a wet sound and lands on the floor and starts moving towards Sarah. Sarah looks around the room for something to hurt the monster with and the only thing she finds is a broken glass bottle. Sarah turns to see where the Chestburster is and the distance between Sarah and the beast is shrinking rapidly. The chestburster writhes on the floor like a long reddish snake with an elongated head.

Sarah takes a firm grip on the broken glass bottle and when the Chestburster is almost at her feet, she presses the broken part of the glass bottle against the Chestburster's body and she manages to make a hole in its skin. The yellow blood spurts up from the hole in the Chestburster's skin and Sarah sees that the blood is starting to corrode the floor and she realizes that she has to move if the blood is not going to corrode her skin. Sarah moves further and further away from the Chestburster and soon she is standing next to Kikki and she takes her hand and begins to lead her out of the room.

- Come on, we're leaving this room.

When Sarah and Kikki come out into the hall, they almost collide with a full-grown Alien monster and they silently stare at its elongated banana-like head and long tail. It doesn't seem like the Alien monster sees Sarah and Kikki and it goes out into the living room. Sarah and Kikki are as quiet as they can be as they move forward in the hall and Sarah already has an idea of ​​where to go. Sarah has intended to go to the large balcony. If the Alien monsters get there, both she and Kikki can jump down to the ground and survive. True, their bones may break, but they will still survive. Sarah looks into the living room and sees another full grown Alien monster and it's full of blood all over the floor. There are several Chestbursters coiling around the floor like big long snakes and several of the guys in the living room are dead. Sarah sees a girl half lying on the sofa and she looks unharmed so Sarah whistles and the girl turns to look at Sarah and Kikki and she leave the sofa and decides to follow them.

Sarah goes first and then comes the girl who was half lying on the sofa and Kikki is last. Kikki gets really dizzy and has to hold on to the wall to keep from falling, and Sarah doesn't notice that Kikki is missing until she comes out on the balcony and looks around. Sarah goes back inside to get Kikki and at the same time Kikki feels a very strong movement in her chest and it feels like someone is hitting her chest with something hard but the hard blows are coming from inside her body and she realizes with horror that she too has a Chestburster in his chest. Sarah approaches Kikki and takes her hand in hers.

- Come on now. We are safe out on the balcony.

Kikki shakes her head and sobs out what she needs to say to Sarah.

- I also have a monster in my chest. I felt it move just now and it will be born at any moment. Save yourself and don't think about me. We meet again on the other side of heaven.

- No, no, don't say that. You will be fine again.

- I wish you were right, but unfortunately it is not so. Goodbye my beloved friend.

Kikki moans and Sarah sees her chest being pushed up by a snake-like form and she realizes that Kikki is telling the truth and it makes her despair. Sarah goes out on the balcony and just as she closes the balcony door, she sees the Chestburster being born from Kikki's chest and some of the blood splashes on the inside of the window glass to the balcony. The girl who was half lying on the sofa sees what is happening and starts to scream hysterically at the same time as the Chestburster screams its birth cry. Sarah sees flashing lights nearby and hears that an ambulance is on its way to the apartment building where she is, and it doesn't take long for the ambulance to park outside the apartment building. Sarah looks down at the ambulance and feels very empty and alone. All her close friends are dead. After a while, Sarah thinks she hears someone knocking on the apartment's front door, but it's hard to tell if she's misheard because of the blaring music.

There is silence between two songs and it absolutely sounds as if someone is knocking on the front door of the apartment but no one goes to open it. Sarah decides to go and open the front door but first she grabs the other girl's hands and holds them tightly.

- Wait here. Help is coming soon. I'm just going to go and open the door so the paramedics from the ambulance can come in and help us, okay.

The girl nods but big tears roll down her cheeks and Sarah feels the same. Sarah opens the door to the balcony but the Chestburster born from KIkki moves towards her so she rushes out into the hall. Sarah manages to see that there are now four full-grown Alien monsters in the living room and when she reaches the room where the bar is, she sees that one of the Alien monsters must have picked up the bartender's body and dragged him across the floor but Mona's dead body is still on the floor in the room. Sarah opens the front door and lets three paramedics in and they look at her.

- We received an alert that help was needed. Is anyone injured?

- Umm. Me and another girl who is out on the balcony are the only survivors. There are four large monsters in the living room and they have killed several of the guests.

One of the paramedics walks towards the living room and looks in and sees that Sarah is right and he immediately goes pale in the face.

- Call the police and ask them to bring heavy weapons. It's the same type of monster that ran amok in Kungsträdgården and there seems to be a total of four of them and wait a minute, some small ones too.

The paramedic standing closest to Sarah looks at her.

- Are you unharmed?

Sarah nods silently and the paramedic grabs Sarah's hand and begins to lead her out of the apartment. The paramedic smiles at Sarah.

- I thought we'd go down and get inside the ambulance. Is that okay with you?

- Don't forget the one who is unharmed and who is out on the balcony.

The other paramedics nod and the paramedic standing closest to the stereo turns it off and it becomes very quiet in the apartment. Meanwhile, Sarah and the paramedic go down to the ground floor and when they have exited the elevator, they go out into the street. The paramedic opens the ambulance door and Sarah sits on a smaller chair and almost collapses. The paramedic stands and looks at Sarah.

- Have you drunk any alcohol?

- Yes.

- How much then?

- I have no idea. Does it matter?

- I was just wondering. Do your parents know you're here?

- I'm 27 years old so I don't have to tell them everything. They know we were going out partying.

- I understand.

Sarah sits and thinks about everything that has happened and she can't understand how the other six girls could give birth to a Chestburster. In that case, they must be attacked by a facehugger first, but Sarah has no memory of any of them being attacked by such creatures. Admittedly, something strange happened when they were walking in Gamla stan and that is the only time during the evening where her memory fails her. They walked on the hard cobblestones and Mia joked about something Per had said when the whole gang picked Mia up. But something must have happened soon after because Sarah's next memory is of her lying on the hard cobblestones with a headache and she begins to wonder what really happened. Sarah searches the memory but it is completely empty.

Sarah suddenly feels very dizzy and her body starts to lean forward but the paramedic is there and catches her body and he pulls out a stretcher.

- I think it might be good if you lay down on this stretcher. I think you have gone into shock.

Sarah lets the paramedic put her body on the stretcher and she relaxes. The paramedic enters the ambulance and retrieves equipment so he can check Sarah's pulse.

- You can lay there while I check your pulse.

Sarah closes her eyes and she remembers what has happened today. She remembers when she and her father were out with the boat this morning and they caught two herring. Mom wasn't too impressed with the little catch but Dad was so happy that Sarah was with him for once and she feels guilty that she hasn't been on many fishing trips since she turned 22. Sarah also remembers her father's somewhat sour comment when she told him that the Hip-Hop artist Roffet was going to play at Kungsträdgården. Sarah had intended to go to that concert but instead the whole family greeted their old grandmother and it was really nice even though the grandmother seemed to have a bad memory and the coffee tasted bad. When Sarah thinks about it, it has been a very eventful day and she thinks about how her mother will react when she hears what has happened to the other friends.

Sarah feels the paramedic attach the heart rate monitor to one of her arms and she opens her eyes and smiles slightly at the paramedic. The paramedic looks at what the display on the heart rate monitor is saying and it seems like it's a good reading because he looks less and less nervous.

- You have a very good and lively heart, I must say. Do you exercise often?

- No, never. Never have and never will but I try to eat a good diet.

- That is also important. Good food goes a long way in life. Do you often drink alcohol?

- No. My friends offer me alcohol a little from time to time but i don't buy anything myself.

The paramedic nods and looks satisfied.

- You can probably go home in a while if you want. I just have to wait for the other paramedics. We only have this ambulance with us.

Sarah nods and yawns widely and she starts to feel really tired so she chooses to stay on the stretcher.

Sarah looks out through the open door of the ambulance and she can see several police cars heading to the apartment building and she thinks it's a good thing the police are killing the monsters. The first two police cars stop and a large police patrol jumps out of the cars and Sarah can see that they have very sharp weapons with them and it will be needed when they have to kill the Alien monsters.

Suddenly, Sarah's chest explodes in a huge explosion of blood and a Chestburster jumps out of her chest and lands on the floor of the ambulance. The paramedic is quick and jumps away so he doesn't get hurt by the Chestburster. The chestburster screams out its birth cry and one of the officers in the police patrol who is on his way into the apartment building hears the sound and rushes to the ambulance. The police manage to get hold of the Chestburster's tail and drag the little beast out into the street. The police waste no time but shoot the Chestburster dead as soon as its out of the ambulance.

The two other paramedics come out with the only survivor from the party and after Sarah's now dead body is taken out of the ambulance the paramedics drive to the Karolinska hospital as the surviving girl has gotten some of the Alien monster's corrosive blood on her skin but she will survive but has pain where the acid has corroded her skin.

The police collect identity documents and other things in the apartment so that they can tell the relatives of the dead what has happened. There will be many tears from the relatives of the victims as they learn that their young adult children are dead.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Summary:

Lots of Chestbursters are born from victims chests and an subadult Alien is born from a animal host.

Chapter Text

Teresavägen (First floor)

Henry and Nina Ruther have invited a bunch of friends to their big apartment and they serve lots of good food out on the balcony and everyone is having a good time until one of the guests is attacked by a smaller beast. It is Oscar who is attacked by the beast and Nina and Henry have known Oscar for many years and he was the first one they invited. Another guest named Harald tries to pull the beast off Oscar's face but the beast has a long tail and it starts to strangle Oscar's throat when Harald pulls the beast so he has to let it go. After a short while, the beast detaches itself from Oscar's face and Harald grabs the beast's tail and throws it away, and the beast lands by a tree near the apartment building's large backyard. There is a large backyard behind the apartment building and it even contains a larger soccer field and there are several younger guys playing on the soccer field but the little beast does not crawl away towards the soccer field but stops at the tree and stops moving.

Oscar doesn't seem to be conscious as the beast comes off his face but Harald runs and fills a bucket with water and pours it over Oscar's face as he comes out onto the balcony again. The effect is immediate and Oscar wakes up again and starts flailing his arms but Harald and Nina are quick to calm him down and Oscar gets up from the floor and sits on his chair and continues to eat his food as if nothing has happened. Oscar seems to be unharmed even though the beast was all over his face and Nina and the guests are relieved but Henry senses that something is not right.

Henry saw that Oscar's throat was moving quite violently on a few occasions as the beast sat over his face and Henry gently felt Oscar's neck and he felt that something was moving through Oscar's throat at high speed and it couldn't have been just air. Henry sits down next to Oscar and looks at him searchingly.

- How do you feel? You don't feel dizzy or something?

- No. I feel great. Such good food you two have cooked.

- Well, Most of the food was already cooked when we bought it, but thanks. Listen uh, I was thinking maybe you should go to the hospital for a little check-up but I'll have to call the emergency services first and see what they think.

- Why would I go to the hospital?

- Because you had some kind of beast over your face a while ago and it might have infected you with something. It's the little beast that's by the tree closest to the grill that was stuck to your face.

Oscar stands up and looks at the Facehugger that stuck to his face. Oscar looks down at the ground below the balcony and sees the open egg that the Facehugger came out of and he looks at Henry and grins.

- Good joke, Henry. Very funny. I have also seen the Alien movies. Where did you get the Facehugger and the egg?

Henry hasn't seen any of the Alien movies and he hasn't seen an egg either and he leans over the balcony and sees the open egg and he can see that there is another egg right next to it but it looks closed. Henry steps away from the balcony railing and stands next to Oscar.

- I didn't know that the beast came from an egg. What is a Facehugger?

- But stop, you know exactly what it is.

- No, I actually don´t.

- Well, I'm not going to go to the hospital because I've been attacked by a toy from a movie.

- I don't think that beast is a toy. It appeared to be a living animal.

- A facehugger is not an animal. It's a parasite from outer space. But they only exist in the world of the movies.

- A parasite is certainly an animal and that was a real parasite.

Oscar shakes his head and holds out his hands in a warding off gesture towards Henry. Oscar doesn't want to listen to this nonsense and he gets a cold beer from the bucket full of beer bottles and lots of ice to keep the beer cold. Oscar opens the bottle and pours the frothy beer into a large glass and continues to eat the food. Henry stands some distance away and watches Oscar. Nina is sitting nearby eating her food and the other guests are talking to each other while eating. Nina looks at Henry.

- Why don't you sit down and be a little social with our guests? You don't have to stand and stare at Oscar like that.

Henry sighs and sits down and eats some food, but it can be seen that he stares at Oscar very often. When Oscar has finished eating, he pushes the plate away and starts talking to some of the guests and they have a great time and they laugh at regular intervals when something funny is said. Normally, even Henry would have laughed at some of what was said, but he can't shake the feeling that something is wrong.

Oscar feels he has to go pee and he gets up and excuses himself.

- Sorry, have to make room for a little more drink. Coming soon.

Oscar enters the apartment and goes into the toilet and locks himself and relieves himself. When Oscar is finished, he flushes after him and starts walking towards the balcony. Suddenly, Oscar feels a very strong blow in his entire chest and the strange thing is that it feels as if the blow came from inside his body. Oscar stops and presses his hand to his chest, but it feels like it usually does. Oscar makes a snorting sound and shrugs his shoulders and goes back out onto the balcony and he sits down next to Nina. Nina doesn't like beer so she drinks a cider instead and the glass is still half full because NIna isn't one to drink a lot of alcohol. Henry doesn't sit where he sat before, but he sits further into the balcony and has a heated discussion with one of the guests and they talk about salary increases and the increased tax.

Suddenly there is a loud gnawing sound from Oscar's chest and he stops himself and turns to Nina.

- Do you hear that sound?

- What? What sound?

- That sort of gnawing sound.

Just when Oscar mentions the sound, it suddenly disappears and it doesn't seem like Nina heard the sound before it went silent and Oscar thinks that maybe it was just imagination on his part.

- Ah never mind. It was nothing.

Nina gives Oscar a quick glance and she continues to drink her cider. Suddenly, Oscar feels incredibly cold throughout his body and he begins to shiver and shake from the cold. Oscar's feet thump against the ground and he shivers with cold, and Nina turns to look at him.

- Uh, what are you doing?

- I'm so incredibly cold.

Nina suddenly looks worried and she looks away at Henry, trying to get his attention. On the other side of the table sits Glen and he has not yet noticed that Oscar seems to be freezing. Glen is showing Marko a card trick and Marko gets very interested and wants to try the card trick so Glen gives him his deck. Glen turns and looks at Oscar.

Suddenly, Glen sees that Oscar's chest is being pushed out by something and what is pushing out the chest is seen through the skin on the chest and looks almost like a long eel or snake. Glen is so taken aback that he backs off so violently that the chair he's sitting on almost overturns. Glen sees Oscar's chest being squeezed once again by something snake-like and he wishes this is just a bad dream but at the same time he knows it isn't. Henry notices that something is happening and he gets up from his seat and starts to walk towards Nina and Oscar.

Oscar's chest explodes in a huge shower of blood and small body parts and in the middle of the chest, the snake-like Chestburster begins to crawl out. The blood lands on the entire table and on several of the guests, but most of the blood lands on Nina and Glen, who are closest to Oscar. Glen watches as the Chestburster coils like a long snake in Oscar's chest and he is so sickened by what he sees that he vomits on the table and the floor. The blood and vomit on the table flow together into an unsightly mass and none of the guests want any more food. The chestburster gives its birth cry and pops out of Oscar's chest with a wet sound and lands on the balcony floor. The chestburster immediately begins to move forward across the floor in great writhing snake-like movements and Henry tries to step on its tail but the tail is very hard and twists under Henry's feet. Henry runs into the apartment and the shocked guests remain in their chairs watching as the Chestburster approaches them.

Henry has not run into the apartment to escape but to get some weapon so he can kill the Chestburster and he has an idea of ​​what to get. Henry and Nina have a very old iron hoe hanging on the wall in the living room and it is very heavy because it is made of iron. The iron hoe belonged to Henry's great grandfather and Henry got it when his grandfather died and it has been hanging on the wall ever since. Henry walks over to the iron hoe and lifts it down from the wall and he can feel its weight. The two ends of the hoe are not very sharp, but since it is so heavy, Henry hopes that they will be able to make large holes in the Chestburster's body. Henry takes a good grip on the iron hoe and goes out onto the balcony. The chestburster coils around on the floor like a long snake and it begins to approach Nina.

Henry runs up to the Chestburster and swings the iron hoe and slams it at the Chestburster and the left end of the hoe penetrates the chestburster's skin and makes a large hole in its skin. The Chestburster screams in pain but Henry pulls on the iron hoe and the left end digs through the Chestburster's skin, damaging it even more. The yellow blood sprays right up to the ceiling and when it lands on the balcony, the cement on the balcony starts to smoke and corrode. Henry shows no mercy and continues to pull on the iron hoe and the Chestburster stops screaming and moving and appears to be completely frozen. Henry has managed to kill the chestburster but at the same time there is another problem. The chestburster's yellow blood flows out over the balcony corroding the gray cement and the corrosive blood begins to approach the table and the guests and Oscar's dead body lies in the way of the guests. The whole balcony starts to crack and Henry realizes that there is a high risk that it will collapse and he warns the guests.

- Everyone run inside as fast as you can. The balcony will collapse.

- But Oscar's body is in the way.

- You must walk over his body. I don't have time to drag him away. You must hurry.

The two closest guests get up and leave the balcony and the others sitting further away also get up and approach Oscar's body. They don't really want to walk over his corpse, but they have no other choice. Oscar's erect chest is pressed down as the guests step on it and there is a cracking sound as the hard bones in the ribcage crack even more. Nina makes her way into the living room and now only Glen and Harald are left out on the balcony. Suddenly, the entire balcony begins to tilt backwards and large parts of the corroded floor fall to the ground below the balcony. Harald makes his way into the living room and now only Glen is left. Glen approaches the entrance to the living room and Henry steps forward and holds out his hands to Glen.

- Grab my hands. The entire balcony will collapse.

Glen stands and hesitates for a few seconds but then he stretches out his hands towards Henry and Henry takes a firm hold of Glen's hands and begins to pull him. The cement floor where the table is stands loosens and the plastic table falls to the ground under the balcony and all the drinking glasses and food holders break with loud crashes while the food is scattered in all directions. It cracks even louder in the balcony and just as it is the cement disappears where Glen is standing and he falls but as Henry has a firm grip on his hands he soon stops falling and his body dangles over the broken balcony. Henry pulls Glen's body up bit by bit and soon he's in the living room. Henry lets go of Glen's hands and they both lie flat on the living room floor, exhaling. Finally, Glen and Henry wipe their sweaty foreheads.

- Phew! That was close.

- Thank you for saving my life.

- Technically speaking, you would probably have survived the fall, but I think it was unnecessary for you to injure yourself.

- It was good that the iron pick that you got from your grandfather was used for something meaningful.

- Yes, grandfather would have been proud.

Glen and Henry look at each other and shake their heads. It wasn't like this as planned, but now it turned out like this. Henry gets up and walks over to Nina.

- We still have a lot of food and drink in the fridge in the kitchen. Shall we go out into the kitchen and continue our rather ..nice evening?

Nina nods and all the guests as well as Henry go out into the kitchen, but no one is hungry anymore and the great enjoyment does not occur. Many of the guests sit and think about Oscar's fate and feel that it is wrong to continue having fun. The guests start to leave Henry and Nina's apartment and they are left alone.

Restaurant Milord (Near T-Centralen)

The woman who was attacked by a facehugger in Gamla stan has just been served her fish soup and the soup is so hot that it is smoking heavily and the woman takes a large spoon and puts it in the soup and picks it up. The spoon is full of soup and the woman gently blows on the soup in the spoon so she doesn't burn her mouth and then she puts the spoon in her mouth and the good taste of the soup fills her mouth with its aroma.

It includes a very good bread with sea salt and the woman breaks off a piece of the bread and dips it in the soup and the soup tastes even better when the sea salt is mixed with the fish flavor. The woman is sitting enjoying the taste when she suddenly feels a strange movement in her chest and she stops chewing the bread and frowns. The woman opens the top buttons of her blouse and looks down at her chest but she sees nothing unusual except that part of her bra has slipped to the side and she straightens it and continues eating.

A few seconds later, the woman again feels a movement in her chest, and the movement is significantly stronger than the first one she felt. The woman gets irritated and presses her hand hard against her chest and she is very surprised when she feels a faint twisting movement through her chest. It almost feels like when an eel squirms and the woman looks suspiciously at the soup. Could there be something wrong with the soup? The woman sits and thinks for a few seconds and realizes that what she is feeling can have nothing to do with the soup and she continues to eat the bread and the soup.

Suddenly the woman feels something hit her ribcage and the funny thing is that it feels as if the blows are coming from inside her body and she becomes very confused. The blows to the ribcage stop and the woman looks around the restaurant confused and she doesn't know what to do in this situation. It takes a few seconds but then the blows return from inside the woman's body and they are harder now and it really hurts all over her chest. The blows are so hard that the woman can hear a thundering sound from her chest and she knows right away that this is not normal.

A waiter walks around the restaurant asking the guests if the food is to their satisfaction and he is soon at the table where the woman is sitting. There are two men sitting closest to the woman's table and they are having a lively discussion about a famous reality show that has received a lot of criticism because one of the participants in the reality show has died during the recording and the two men are discussing whether it is morally right to show a reality show where one of the participants has died. The two men are talking so loudly that they don't hear the rumbling sound of the woman's chest even though they are sitting close to her table. One of the two men suddenly has to visit the toilet and leaves the table and the other man remains. The waiter comes to the table and asks if the man sitting there is satisfied with his food and he is. The waiter moves on and is now at the woman's table.

The hard blows in the woman's chest have just stopped when the waiter arrives at her table and she has started to eat again. The woman looks relieved and the waiter smiles at her. The waiter is just about to ask if the woman is satisfied with her food when the womans chest is suddenly pushed out very much and both the waiter and the woman can see a snake-like shape just under the skin of the chest, but after a few seconds the shape disappears and the woman's chest look as it should again. The waiter thinks he must have seen it wrong and asks the woman if she is happy with the food and she is.

Suddenly, the woman's chest explodes in a large explosion of blood and small body parts found in the chest region and the snake-like creature inside the woman's chest becomes fully visible, its slimy head glistening with blood. The chestburster screams its birth cry and curls out of the woman's chest in one long movement and pops out of the chest with a wet sound and lands on the floor. The chestburster coils towards the waiter with snake-like movements and approaches him quickly, but the waiter doesn't react until the chestburster bites him on one of the feet. The chestburster's teeth are sharp as steel and easily chew through the waiters feet and it begins to snake its way up the waiters body in long snake-like movements and when it reaches his stomach, it sinks its teeth deep into his stomach. The waiter feels when the little monster starts to eat his intestines and he tries to tear the monster from his stomach but it is incredibly strong and stays put. The waiter staggers towards the table where the two men are sitting and the man sitting at the table starts to get up.

The chestburster let go of the waiter's intestines and jumps to the guest's stomach instead, sinking its teeth deep into the man's stomach. Meanwhile, the waiter falls and his body lands right on the table where the man was sitting. The chefs out in the kitchen hear the commotion and they go out into the dining room to see what is going on and it is a surreal scene that meets them. The blood from the woman has splattered all the way up to the ceiling and several of the waiter's shiny intestines are hanging out of his stomach and they can see that one of their guests is being attacked by some beast that looks like an eel or a snake. None of the chefs have seen the Alien movies so they don't know what kind of creature it is that latches onto the guest and eats him alive. However, they quickly understand that the guest and perhaps the other guests will die if they don't manage to get the beast out of the restaurant and they start looking for something to harm the beast with. One of the cooks fetches a large iron pot and approaches the Chestburster. The Chestburster continues to eat the guest's body and the chef hits the little beast with the large iron pot and the Chestburster loses its grip on the guest's stomach and falls to the floor.

The chestburster moves with quick snake-like movements and approaches the exit and none of the guests try to stop it. The restaurant's door is open enough for the Chestburster to squeeze through the door and it doesn't take long for it to disappear down the street.

Äppelvägen (Tegelbacken)

The two children have eaten their rosehip soup and also stood with Janne and Astrid and watched several apartment buildings burn at the beginning of Gamla stan but now it is time for them to get to bed and they go and brush their teeth carefully. Janne and Astrid are still out in the kitchen and Astrid puts the plates in the dishwasher while Janne wipes the kitchen table one last time before it's bedtime for the adults too. Janne decides that he will put the children to sleep because he hasn't done as many chores as Astrid has done and she thanks him.

Janne goes into the children's bedroom and cleans up some toys that are on the floor and he sits on the edge of the bed and flips through the book he is going to read to the children. It is a simple children's book about the adventures of a small dog. Suddenly Janne feels a strong movement in his entire chest and it feels exactly as if something is kicking or hitting from inside the chest and he quickly gets up from the bed and takes one hand to his chest and the movement stops. Janne wonders what it was that he felt and he can't explain what it was. Janne pulls down the blinds so that it becomes dark in the room and the two children enter the room and lie down in their beds. The oldest child smells the father and wrinkles his nose.

- Dad smells strongly but not of smoke.

- I think I took too much perfume. Are you ready to hear the continuation of Tages the dog's adventure?

- Yeah

- Then we'll see. "Tage walked along the street looking for his master and it seemed that he was missing but then Tage realized that maybe he could smell his way to his master and he put his nose to the ground and began to sniff eagerly"

Astrid hears when Janne starts reading to the children and she finishes cleaning the kitchen and goes out into the living room and starts cleaning there. The children have pulled out most of Jannes and Astrid's vinyl records and put them in a sloppy pile on the floor, and Astrid is starting to put them in their proper place. The other door leading out of the living room is closed, but Astrid can still faintly hear Janne reading to the children. When all the vinyl discs are in place, Astrid goes to the sofa and makes sure that the cushions are placed in an acceptable manner.

Suddenly the farthest door to the living room opens and the oldest child enters the living room.

- Mom, Mom. Come quickly! There's something wrong with dad. You must come.

Astrid can hear that Janne is no longer reading to the children and at first she doesn't think it's anything important but she sees that the oldest child looks panicked so she goes to the children's bedroom and she soon sees that Janne is lying on the floor next to the bed, twisting as in convulsions and his hands are tugging at the T-Shirt he is wearing. Astrid remembers that Janne has said that this T-Shirt feels very tight around the neck and Astrid thinks that it has now become so tight that he can no longer breathe. Astrid runs to the kitchen and gets a pair of rough scissors and runs back to the bedroom and starts to cut open Janne's T-Shirt. Janne continues to writhe on the floor and his face starts to turn blue and Astrid cuts his T-Shirt open as fast as she can and finally it no longer presses against his neck. It seems that Janne can breathe again and his body relaxes.

Suddenly, a loud gnawing sound is heard from Janne's chest and Astrid is so surprised by the sudden sound that she jumps backwards and hits her back in the children's bed. Astrid looks for an explanation for the sound but can't come up with a suitable one. The gnawing sound stops as quickly as it started and Janne opens his eyes and looks into Astrid's and he looks surprised. The younger child is still in his bed, looking down at his father. Janne faintly remembers that he felt as if he was suffocating while reading to the children.

The gnawing sound is heard again and it is much louder this time and Astrid watches with horror how something from inside Janne pushes his chest up and at the same time she can see strong movements from inside his chest and she associates the movements with how a newly caught eel moves in a fishing net. Janne is still lying on the floor and he can easily see how something from inside his chest pushes upwards and he can also feel a twisting sensation in his entire chest. Both Astrid and Janne realize that something is wrong, very wrong. Astrid grabs the eldest child and pulls him away from his father.

- Go to the window and stay there. There is something seriously wrong with dad and I don't want you to get hurt and you, have to get to the bottom of the bed. It's for safety.

The younger child moves so that it is furthest against the wall, while the older child remains where Astrid has placed it.

Both Astrid and Janne once again see when Janne's chest is pushed up and this time it is pushed up so high that a shape similar to an eel or a snake can clearly be seen through the skin and Astrid holds Janne's hand tightly.

- Oh honey. What is happening to you?

- I don't know. I've never experienced anything like this before.

Astrid feels a compelling need to get something that she can damage what is in Janne's chest if it manages to get out of there and she lets go of Janne's hand.

- Wait here, honey. I'll get a weapon in case whatever's in your chest gets out.

Janne nods quietly and Astrid runs into the kitchen looking for something sharp and she sees the large wooden rack with knives. Astrid stands and chooses between the knives and chooses the big meat knife because it is so big and sharp. Astrid can hear Janne moaning as she goes back to the children's bedroom. There is no longer any gnawing sound from Janne's chest and there are no longer any abnormal movements visible on the chest, but Janne continues to moan. Astrid puts the meat knife down on the floor and squats next to Janne.

Suddenly Janne's chest explodes in a geyser of blood and small body parts and Astrid is showered with blood and in the middle of Janne's chest a small monster appears and Astrid can see that it was this monster's form that she saw through the skin on Janne's chest earlier . The chestburster screams out its birth cry and gets out of Janne's chest and approaches the children's bed at record speed. Astrid stands up violently and chases after the Chestburster and it has already started to climb into the children's bed. Astrid can see that the little monster has a long tail and she grabs its tail and pulls the monster away from the bed. Astrid slams the snake-like body to the floor and she feels the strong tail slip in her hands but she slams the monster's body to the floor once more but when she is about to lift the monster again the slippery tail slips out of her grasp.

The chestburster begins to approach the eldest child and Astrid picks up the large butcher knife and holds it in a firm grip and approaches the chestburster. Astrid takes aim and puts the meat knife right into the chestburster's body and its skin breaks. The chestburster is still moving forward despite the flesh knife penetrating its body and with each movement it makes, the damage in its skin widens. The yellow blood splashes out from the chestburster and some of it lands on Astrid's arm and she feels the skin start to burn and she can see that the skin is even smoking where the blood landed and she quickly understands that this monster's blood is corrosive. The yellow blood also lands on the floor and it begins to smoke and corrode bit by bit. The chestburster finally stops moving and the yellow blood pulses out of the monster and the damage in the floor is increasing but the monster is defeated and the oldest child is safe. The yellow blood has made a small hole right through Astrid's arm and she runs out into the hall and calls 112 and asks for an ambulance. The ambulance is close and can pick her up soon.

Astrid puts some clothes on the children and calls the neighbor and asks him to look after the children while she is at the hospital, and he is happy to do so. The neighbor goes into Janne and Astrid's apartment while Astrid goes down to the ground floor and waits for the ambulance. In the meantime, the holes in the floor in the children's bedroom have become so big that the chestburster's body falls through the holes and lands in the apartment that is below Jannes and Astrid's, but the people who live there are in their summer cottage in the country so they don't know what is happening in their apartment .

Pergatan (Skanstull)

Miranda is tossing and turning on her sofa as she sleeps and she neither hears the gnawing noises from her chest nor feels the chestburster move impatiently in her chest. The chestburster has started to squeeze out Miranda's chest and she mumbles irritatedly in her sleep.

- Dont touch my chest.

The chestburster presses even harder against Miranda's chest and she wakes up feeling a very heavy weight in her chest. Miranda is lying so that she can see the back of the sofa and she has her TV behind her. Happy exclamations are heard from the TV set and Miranda turns to see what TV program is being shown. It's a competition show for new chefs and the contestants joke about the food they cook. Miranda is not particularly interested in food shows, but she is still amused by the jokes of the contestants. Miranda sits up on the couch and she feels the weight in her chest shift and she gets slightly confused. It didn't feel like that before.

Miranda's cell phone buzzes and she knows she's received a text and she takes her cell phone out of her pants pocket and unlocks her phone to find she's received 12 texts while she's been sleeping. Most of the text messages are from her brother and she opens the latest one and it says:

"Where are you? This thing with the Alien monsters is serious. Please answer"

Alien monsters?

Miranda has seen the first three Alien movies even though it was quite a while ago and she still remembers how the monsters looked and they had very sexual overtones to say the least.

Miranda scrolls through her text messages and finds the first one she received from her brother and it says:

"Alien monsters are invading our city. The Prime Minister has issued a state of emergency in Kungsträdgården so don't go there. Several Alien eggs have been placed in Gamla stan so avoid going there"

Miranda sees that the message was sent before she even got home and it must have been when she was in Gamla stan and now when she sees the message she faintly remembers that she saw an Alien egg when she was in Gamla stan but the memory is very fuzzy and weird. Miranda remembers how sore her throat felt when she got home and she doesn't even want to think about what that might mean.

Have I been attacked by one of those, now what are they called? Well that's right, they are called Facehuggers .

Miranda feels very restless in her whole body and she gets up from the sofa and starts to walk around the apartment and she first goes to the bathroom and looks at her face. Surely it looks like something has hurt one side of her face? The more Miranda looks at the small injury on her face, the more certain she is that she has been attacked by a facehugger and she panics because she remembers what happens to the victims in the movies who are attacked by a facehugger.

Miranda goes out into the living room again and the whole TV screen shows the image of a smiling presenter.

"I hope you all have a nice evening"

Miranda's chest explodes in a great geyer of blood and small body parts and the Chestburster has so much power as it pushes out of the chest that it instantly pops out with a wet sound and lands on the floor as blood continues to spurt from the open chest. The chestburster immediately starts moving forward and it doesn't take long until it comes out into the kitchen but it finds nothing nutritious there and it moves out towards the hall and then the bathroom. The chestburster continues to move and ends up in the bedroom but finds absolutely nothing nutritious anywhere and it needs to be nourished.

The chestburster feels a strong energy from the ceiling and begins to squirm up the wall with strong snake-like movements and soon it is at a ventilation opening and its body is so narrow that it can squeeze it in there. The chestburster moves quickly through the ventilation drum as it searches for the energy it felt and it is not long before it finds a ventilation opening that leads to an apartment where 4 people live. Two of the people are sleeping in the same room as the vent is and the Chestburster slides down the wall and when it's down on the floor it approaches the sleeping people quickly. The sharp steel teeth of the Chestburster penetrate the first person's skin and the Chestburster's teeth tear away soft human flesh. The person attacked by the Chestburster wakes up but he is too weak to stop the monster from eating him and it is not long before his old body is an empty skeleton and the Chestburster moves towards the next victim and the sharp steel teeth penetrate the next person skin. Blood splatters everywhere as the person is eaten alive.

Knäckvägen (Hornstull)

The handball has just started and Max hopes it will be an exciting match. Both handball teams are known to play well and there can be very even scores between the two teams. Max opens the first bag of chips and starts eating the chips. Lisbeth is still sitting in the kitchen with her solitaire.

Max feels a violent movement in the entire chest region, and the violent movement causes him to start coughing violently. When Max looks down at his chest he sees that it even looks distended and he takes one hand and presses against his chest and feels a movement reminiscent of an eel moving in a fishing net. The movement stops as suddenly as it started but it feels as if there is a greater weight on the right side of the chest. Max sits still for a few seconds but he doesn't feel any more movement in his chest and he takes a big handful of chips and shoves them into his mouth and opens his cold beer. Max takes a big gulp of the beer and washes down the chips.

There is a hard cracking sound from Max's chest and it hurts so much in his chest that he can't make a sound. The cracking sound is heard again and the pain gets even worse. Max has hurt his ribcage once and it hurt less than this pain. It feels as if something inside is ripping his chest apart, but at the same time it's totally insane. How could something inside Max eat his ribcage and how on earth did it end up there? Max feels a metallic taste in his throat and he recognizes that taste. It's blood.

The cracking sound and pain go away but the taste of blood gets stronger. Max's body trembles and he makes an involuntary noise and the noise is loud enough or strange enough for his wife Lisbeth to hear and she puts down her deck of cards and gets up from the kitchen table.

- Is there something wrong, honey?

Max takes several deep breaths and tries to calm his nerves, but his panic is still very clear when he answers.

- It almost felt like something inside me was eating at my chest.

- But that is impossible. It must be something else. Should I call the health care service?

- Yes, thank you. It tastes like blood from the throat too.

- Okay, I'll call 112 instead.

Lisbeth goes out into the hall and takes out her phone and calls 112, while Max remains on the sofa watching the handball. Suddenly Max feels his chest being pushed out and when he looks down at his chest he sees a shape through the skin and it looks like an eel or a snake. There is a whimpering sound from the creature and Max's chest is pushed out even more and his back is arched back. Max can hardly breathe but he gasps out the words.

- What..is...what...is...happening..to...me?

The pressure stops and Max can breathe again. Lisbeth goes into the living room and she talks to someone on 112 and she tries to describe what is happening and how Max seems to be feeling. Lisbeth asks Max how he is and he replies that he needs an ambulance immediately. Lisbeth walks up to Max and feels his pulse while she continues to talk to 112.

Max's chest explodes in a geyser of blood and small parts of the chest and Lisbeth is drowned by all the blood that sprays right at her and she drops the phone. When the blood stops gushing Lisbeth can see a small monster in Max's chest and it looks like an eel or a snake and has an elongated bald head and Lisbeth can see that its teeth appear to be made of shining steel. The chestburster screams out its birth cry and it echoes in the apartment. Lisbeth stares at the Chestburster in shock and it pops out of Max's chest with a wet sound and approaches Lisbeth but she jumps away and runs out into the hall and opens her front door. Meanwhile, the Chestburster lands on the floor and the bag of chips that Max ate from lands next to the Chestburster and it sinks its sharp teeth into the bag and eats all the chips.

Lisbeth knocks on the neighbor's door and shouts for him to open and the neighbor opens his door after a few seconds and he sees that she is covered in blood and is deeply shocked so he lets her in and tries to find out what happened. The Chestburster has eaten all the chips but it is still hungry and it slithers its way through the apartment with powerful snake-like movements and slides out the open front door, pausing for a few seconds. The chestburster can feel the energy from the people living in the apartments and it knows that the energy it senses means food and it moves towards one of the apartments but not towards the one that Lisbeth entered but the one next to Max and Lisbeth's apartment.

The chestburster moves up the apartment door with powerful snake-like movements and it pushes open the mailbox with its elongated head and slides down through it and into the next apartment. The person who lives in the apartment is sleeping because she has a night job at a bakery and she doesn't start work until 3.30am. The chestburster snakes its way through the apartment with the help of its powerful tail and it enters the woman's bedroom and begins to climb onto the bed. When the entire Chestburster is up in bed, it sinks its steel-sharp teeth into the woman's skin and begins to pull away the soft flesh. The woman wakes up because it hurts so much but it's too late, way too late

Tetesvägen (Zinkensdamm residential area)

Cera steps in through her cat flap and her belly is so thick she has a hard time getting through the flap but she squeezes her body through it and walks over to her food bowl and sees it's empty. Even though Cera ate the rat, she still feels hungry and starts meowing.

Håkan is in the bedroom but he still hears Cera meowing in the kitchen and he goes out into the kitchen to greet his beloved cat. When Håkan comes out of the kitchen, Cera stands and looks into the laundry room and she can see and hear that the dryer is running. Cera likes to lie on the dryer lid because it is warm and shakes so nicely.

Håkan picks up the cat's empty food bowl and takes out her favorite food and pours the food into the bowl and then places it on the floor. Cera walks over to the bowl and starts to eat her food while Håkan goes into the living room and turns on his TV. A handball match is currently being shown on the current TV channel and Håkan sits down on the sofa and watches the match while Cera continues to eat her food in the kitchen.

When Cera has eaten all her food, she goes into the living room and jumps on the sofa and goes forward and presses her body against Håkan while purring loudly. Håkan is mostly focused on the handball but he pats Cera's soft fur and soon reacts that something is different and he turns his eyes from his TV to look at Cera. He can see that she has a small injury on her back and on her face but what he notices the most is her huge stomach. She has never been this fat before, not even when she had kittens, and Håkan wonders what has happened to the cat. Håkan murmurs quietly.

- That belly really doesn't look normal. Where have you been rooting, Cera?

Håkan's and Cera's eyes meet and they look into each other's eyes for a few seconds but then Cera looks away and starts to lick her fur as she continues to purr. Håkan takes one hand and gently feels the underside of Cera's stomach and he can feel a kind of squirming movement that reminds of how an eel can move. Håkan presses harder with his hand and the movement increases rapidly and a low crunching sound is heard from Cera's stomach. Håkan knows that this cannot be a movement from the cat's bowels or something else natural and he decides to call a vet and ask for advice. Håkan calls the number of the nearest emergency vet but is met only by an answering machine and he chooses to call the next number. Meanwhile, Cera continues to lick her fur.

There is a very strong movement in Cera's stomach and she makes a moaning sound and stops licking her fur. It looks like something inside Cera is pushing against all sides of the stomach and there is a whining sound from inside the stomach. Another strong movement is seen in Cera's stomach and blood begins to drip from the lower part of Cera's stomach and the speed of the dripping increases rapidly. Håkan presses on the part of the stomach where it is bleeding.

- What the hell is in your stomach, Cera?

Cera's stomach explodes in a geyser of blood and gut parts and a smaller creature on four legs lands in the couch next to Håkan. The creature is completely black and has a skin reminiscent of a beetle and its head is elongated and curved like a long banana. Some of Cera's intestines hangs over the creature's head as well as its long spine-like tail. Cera is no longer moving and Håkan realizes that she died when this creature was born from her stomach or rather burst out of the cat's stomach. The creature has no eyes but it still seems to be staring at Håkan and its jaw opens and a smaller inner jaw shoots out at Håkan's face and he jumps up from the sofa but the creature's inner jaw scrapes against his arm and it starts to bleed. Håkan walks away from the couch but the creature starts to follow him and jumps onto the floor.

Håkan continues to back away from the creature but steps on an extension cable lying on the floor and loses his balance and falls backwards to the floor. The creature quickly climbs onto Håkan's lying body and he watches as it approaches his face. The large jaw opens and the inner jaw protrudes with great force. The blood splatters on the window and the fine light yellow curtains. The inner jaw shoots out again and more blood splatters onto the window and curtains. The creature runs around the living room for a while but then squeezes out through the cat flap and leaves the villa.

Secure Video Täby

It's almost midnight and it's time for Hugo to go through what has been filmed in the culvert in the Karolinska hospital since the previous day, and as usual he starts his A1 program which will identify movements in the culvert. There are usually very few people moving in the part of the culvert where the surveillance camera is located.

The program works for a few minutes and then it pings and there are five time stamps when movements have been recorded in the culvert and the first occurs at 07:00 when several workers move from the changing room to the elevators. The second movement recorded is at 9am and it is a parking attendant who seems to be listening for something but he soon disappears from view.

The third and fourth movement takes place at 10:10 a.m. and 10:31 a.m. respectively, and is all the more interesting because there is a person cycling through the culvert and away to the elevators. The fourth movement is when he returns after about 20 minutes. It's just that when he comes cycling the first time, he comes from a direction that should be impossible because there is a large fence at that part of the culvert. Hugo also reacts to the fact that there is a long wooden cart on the bicycle and that large amounts of slime are dripping from the back of the wooden cart. Hugo has heard about all the little monsters that have been born from patients' chests as well as from some doctors chests as well and he suspects that it has a connection with this person who comes on a bicycle with the big wooden cart.

The fifth movement is several of the staff going to the large dressing room.

Hugo saves only what has been recorded between 10.10 to 10.31 and burns the film onto a DVD and he deletes everything that has been recorded on the hard drive. Hugo sits and thinks for a while but then sends the saved footage to the police by email and writes that maybe it's something they should look at.

Benjamin and Lennart are still sitting with the saved clips from Kungsträdgården when they receive a message that there is a very interesting film clip from the culvert at Karolinska hospital and they open the email and save the film file and they immediately see that it is exactly the same person who placed the eggs in Kungsträdgården and they also know what has happened at Karolinska hospital. Now they have proof that it is the same person who has been involved at the hospital as well and they are redoubling their efforts to try to find information about who the person is but so far they are finding nothing of value.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Summary:

A new day has risen and the facehuggers attacks more people and Chestbursters are born creating chaos in the city. Michael meets Sven and they visit Lars Café.

Chapter Text

10 July 2026

Kottegatan

It is 6:10 am when the gate to the apartment building opens and Arnold goes out into the street. Arnold is 102 years old and is an old war veteran and he was in the Second World War and fought against the Germans, but Arnold lived in England at the time. Arnold has lived in Sweden since 2002 when he moved to Stockholm and he enjoys Sweden so he does not want to move back. Arnold left a bad relationship and a sick mother when he moved to Sweden and the mother is no longer alive and the lady he lived with has taken her own life so she is no longer around either.

Arnold is a morning person and he loves to go these early walks. So far he is alone on the street because many people are still sleeping and even though Arnold is in Stockholm city, everything is quiet and still and only the wind blows lightly in the trees. The birds have woken up but they are quite quiet so far and are flying around looking for food. Arnold has never smoked or snorted or drank much alcohol and he has always eaten things that are good for the body, except for a little candy now and then and that has caused him to get this old. Arnold is still enjoying his life, although he has become a bit forgetful lately.

Arnold walks forward along the street and looks around and when he finds a discarded piece of paper or other trash on the ground, he picks it up and puts it in the nearest trash can. Arnold finds it amusing to clean up after the young people who usually walk around the street during the day. There is a residence nearby and they have not protected their Wifi so the young people use the open Wifi and surf and other things. Arnold continues on the street and when he comes to the end of the street he goes left and comes to Adelvägen and he stops.

Adelvägen

In the middle of the long street, there is something that makes Arnold's heart rate rise. It's a German bomb and Arnold's thoughts go straight to the war. Arnold is close to throwing himself on the ground but his body is no longer as compliant as it was before and he considers the object in front of him. After a few seconds, Arnold realizes that it is not a German bomb but something else, but he is still very vigilant. The object is dark brown and leathery and the top of the object looks mostly like the opening of an ass but there are four leaf like things around the opening. Arnold thinks this object looks grotesque with obvious sex and body references but he knows that this kind of thing is sometimes called modern art. Arnold approaches the object and when he gets close to it he can see lively movement inside the object and now when he is closer Arnold thinks the object looks like a large egg.

Suddenly the four leafes open and it looks just like when a flower open up its leaves and the four leaves settle around the egg. Arnold can see that the egg contains lots of clear slime but he can also see something light moving further down the egg and he begins to back away from the egg. The facehugger explodes out of the egg and transparent slime splatters everywhere and some of it lands on Arnold's face and a few seconds later the facehugger lands on Arnold's face and when the facehugger's inner skin meets Arnold's a chemical reaction occurs and Arnold loses consciousness and he falls backwards and lands on the ground. The facehugger thrusts its long and elastic proboscis through Arnold's mouth and it soon penetrates his throat and continues downwards. When the proboscis has reached far enough down the throat, it swells and soon hundreds of small black eggs shoot through the proboscis. The eggs look almost like black caviar, but unlike black caviar, these eggs are not healthy for humans.

The proboscis continues to squirt out the small black eggs for two minutes but soon they run out and the facehugger pulls its proboscis from Arnold's throat and detaches from his face. The Facehugger crawls its way down the street to find a quiet place where it can die.

Arnold wakes up after a few minutes and is surprised to find himself on the ground and he carefully raises his head and gets up. Arnold sees the open egg and is disgusted by it. Arnold looks at his watch and discovers that it is already 6.45 am and he has planned to be outside MeraMat at 7 am when they open and he is in a hurry and leaves Adelvägen and goes back to Kottegatan. Arnold walks quickly and soon he is standing outside MeraMat.

MeraMat

The store doors open and Arnold and six other people enter the store and Arnold goes straight to the bread shelf and he can smell the freshly baked rolls as he approaches the bread shelf. Arnold always buys freshly baked rolls on Saturdays and he puts three rolls in a bread bag and walks away towards the jam. Arnold is going to buy orange marmalade because the one he usually has in the fridge at home has run out. When Arnold has taken a jar of orange marmalade in his hand, he goes towards the milk and that is the last thing he will buy today. Arnold feels a strange movement in his chest as he heads for the milk but he chooses to ignore the movement. Arnold reaches for the first carton of milk and takes it in his hand and he begins to walk towards the store's cash register.

There is a loud gnawing sound from within Arnold's chest and he stops and looks down at his chest. Now what kind of crap is this? Arnold presses his hand hard against his chest and the sound stops. Arnold starts to walk towards the cash register again and when he arrives he sees that there are two people in the queue and he stands at the back of the queue. Suddenly, Arnold's chest is pushed out by something and he can faintly see a snake-like shape through the skin on his chest and at the same time he gets a lot of pain in his back. After a few seconds the form disappears and the chest looks normal but Arnold realizes that something is very wrong and he thinks if he should call 911 but since both his hands are busy holding the goods he decides to call after he have paid for the goods. Now there is only one person in the queue and Arnold moves forward.

The gnawing sound from Arnold's chest is heard again and it's even louder this time and the female customer who is putting her things on the checkout belt hears the sound and she turns and stares at Arnold and she looks pissed. The woman turns to her goods after a few seconds and takes out her bank card to pay for her goods. Meanwhile, the gnawing sound continues and Arnold's chest is pushed out again and Arnold can now clearly see the snake-like creature through the skin and it scares him. Arnold almost died during World War II when he was fighting the Germans, but after that, Arnold has never felt afraid, until now. This snake-like form that can be seen through the skin feels so alien and Arnold has never heard of anything like it before and it makes his fear increase. The gnawing sound dies down and the snake-like form recedes and Arnold's chest soon looks normal again but he can feel a greater weight in his chest that he didn't feel before. The female customer pays and it is Arnold's turn to put his goods on the checkout belt.

Arnold puts his items on the checkout belt and stands in front of the clerk and he takes out his old worn out wallet and looks for the cash he has put in the wallet. The clerk smiles at Arnold. She recognizes him because he often shops here. Arnold takes out the cash and hands it to the clerk and starts walking towards the end of the checkout line.

Arnold's chest explodes and blood and small bitten off parts of the ribcage spray in all directions and in the middle of the chest among all the blood and internal body parts, a Chestburster appears. The chestburster screams its birth cry and starts to crawl out of Arnold's chest and it lands on the checkout belt. The soft rolls are crushed by the Chestburster's weight and the milk package also breaks and the milk starts to flow out over the checkout belt and is mixed with all the blood from Arnold and the Chestburster. Screaming in terror, the clerk jumps up from her chair and leaves the cash register, fleeing into the store, far away from the chestburster. Today's first Chestburster is born but it won't be the last.

Teresagatan (Michael's group accommodation )

Michael wakes up at 9 am and immediately gets out of bed and puts on his clothes and eats breakfast. Krister goes into Michael's apartment and takes out the money that Michael will take with him when he meets Sven. Krister is very quiet and doesn't greet Michael and Michael guesses that Krister is still mad at him for sneaking out of the residence and releasing the adult Alien monster. When Michael has finished eating his breakfast, he walks around the apartment and waits for 11 o'clock because Sven will pick him up then. Actually, Sven was supposed to pick him up already at 10 am, but Sven called and asked if he could pick him up at 11 am instead, and Michael thought that sounded like a good idea.

Smågatan

Right next to Teresagatan there is a smaller street called Smågatan and there are only two apartment buildings on the very short street and the gate to the first apartment building suddenly opens and a fair-haired younger woman comes out into the street and she starts walking towards Teresagatan. The woman's name is Kristina and she is 25 years old and she has just moved in three days ago. Kristina lived in Halmstad before but has chosen to move to Stockholm and so far she seems to be enjoying herself but Kristina has not made any friends so far.

Teresagatan

Kristina has now arrived at Teresagatan and she looks at her mobile phone as she walks forward along the street. Suddenly, Kristian walks straight onto an object standing on the street and she almost trips over it, but she manages to keep her balance. It is a large leathery object standing in the middle of the street and the top of the object looks almost like an ass but has four leaf like things around the top. Kristian snorts and chooses to go around the object but just as she passes it she sees the four leaf-like things open like a big flower and she turns and looks at the object.

Kristina can look down into the object and it looks very slimy and disgusting but she can also see a light shape moving inside the object and she becomes curious as to what it is and she walks closer to the mysterious object. The facehugger jumps out of the egg in a big explosion and the movement is so fast that Kristina doesn't have time to escape and she can't really see what is coming towards her. Kristina gets a confused impression of spider-like fingers stretched over a smaller grey-brown body. The facehugger lands on Kristina's face and when its inner skin meets hers, a chemical reaction occurs and she loses consciousness and falls to the ground. Michael is standing in his fourth floor apartment looking out the street from the living room window and sees Kristina being attacked by the facehugger but he is not going to run down to her and try to pull the beast away because he knows it won't work.

The facehugger thrusts its long proboscis through Kristina's mouth and it quickly moves down towards the throat and stops when it has reached far enough down. The proboscis swells to double its size and a few seconds later large quantities of small black eggs shoot out through the proboscis and they move purposefully towards Kristina's chest. The proboscis continues to eject hundreds of eggs for two minutes, but then relaxes and retracts into the facehuggers body. The Facehugger loosens his grip on Kristina's face and crawls along the street to find a place to die. Kristina wakes up after a few minutes and she gets up and continues walking along the street and she begins to approach the MeraMat store and Kristina has intended to shop there.

Mariatorget

42-year-old Olivia walks with rhythmic steps and she is on her way to the MeraMat store and she can already see the store's flag further down the street she is walking on. Olivia is red-haired and has extremely thick breasts, but she is very proud of them. The only problem is finding bras that fit her huge breasts but there are a few stores that have bras that big and MeraMat is one of the stores and that is one of the reasons why she is on her way to the store. The other reason is that she is going to buy some special waffle cones for ice cream that are only sold by MeraMat. Olivia doesn't really like ice cream but she loves eating these waffle cones.

Olivia looks in the shop windows that she passes but there are no shops that interest her. A little further down the street, there is a large dark brown leather-like object and Olivia's interest is piqued. Olivia thinks she recognizes the object but she can't quite remember where from and she approaches the object. When Olivia gets to the object she notices that it is very slimy and that the top looks like an ass and now she suddenly knows what it is. It's an egg from the movie Alien, Olivia laughs nervously and starts to walk away from the egg even though she knows that what happens in movies is pretend. Olivia has passed the egg and has it behind her when suddenly she hears a sticky sound behind her and she turns around. Olivia watches as the last two leaves on the egg open and she murmurs.

- No thanks, but thanks for the invitation.

The facehugger explodes out of the egg and it is at such high speed that it lands on Olivia's face a few seconds later and Olivia panics and tries to pull off the unwelcome intruder but when the slimy inside of the facehugger meets Olivia's skin a chemical reaction occurs and she loses consciousness and falls to the ground. Because Olivia has such heavy breasts, she falls forward and the facehugger almost comes off her face but it crawls further up her face. The facehugger thrusts its long proboscis through Olivia's open mouth and it moves down towards her throat. The proboscis is very slimy and slippery which means that it easily slides down the throat without problems.

When the proboscis has come down far enough, it swells to twice its size and soon hundreds of small black eggs shoot out through the proboscis and they quickly move down towards Olivia's chest. The force when the eggs come out of the proboscis is so great that the whole proboscis swings violently, but because it has swelled up, it cannot accidentally come up from the pharynx. The eggs squirt out through the proboscis for about two minutes but then they run out and the proboscis becomes limp again and is drawn into the body of the facehugger and only the end of it protrudes from the facehugger. The Facehugger loosens its grip on Olivia's face and crawls out into the street but accidentally crawls into the driveway and is run over by a car. The facehuggers body is crushed and the yellow blood spurts up from under the car and corrodes the gas tank. Gasoline spurts out from under the car, but the driver doesn't notice anything until his car stops further down the road.

Olivia wakes up after a few minutes and immediately starts flailing her arms to get the beast off her face but she soon notices that there is no beast on her face and she feels stupid. Olivia turns over so she's on her back and makes her way up from the street, brushing some grit off her shirt. Olivia looks suspiciously at the Alien egg and wonders if a facehugger really landed on her face. There are several people walking on the street nearby and they don't seem worried so Olivia thinks that maybe she just imagined a facehugger landing in the face. But the throat feels a little sore and it makes her a little worried after all. Olivia remembers very well what happens to facehugger victims and it's not something she wants to be a part of. Olivia continues to walk forward on the street and soon she arrives at MeraMat and enters the store. Kristina comes walking right after Olivia.

Meramat

Olivia goes straight to the bread shelf and so does Kristina. Kristina notices Olivia's thick breasts and grimaces because she thinks it looks so ugly with such thick breasts. Kristina, on the other hand, likes the color of Olivia's hair and she wishes she had been a redhead, but she is unfortunately a blonde and gets to hear a lot of blonde jokes.

Olivia looks for the waffle cones but can't find any. They are supposed to be of the Bato brand and there are others of the Vilgo brand but she wants the ones made by Bato because they are the best. Olivia sees an employee placing goods and she calls him over.

- Listen. Where are the waffle cones from Bato? I don't see them here.

- If they are not on the shelf, they are sold out. I have just restocked the bread shelf so I know there are none in stock.

- But seriously. How can they sell out?

- Maybe because our customers like them. It is possible that our shop in Hammarby has a few waffle cones left.

- Hammarby? It's quite far from here. I can't bear to go there.

- Well. I can't help you unfortunately.

Kristina reaches for a piece of bread that is close to where the waffle cones should be, but since Olivia is in the way, she doesn't manage to get hold of the bread and she clears her throat discreetly.

- Excuse me, can you just move a little so I can have a piece of bread?

Olivia grumbles sourly but moves so Kristina can take her bread and then she walks over to where the beauty products are because she knows there are big bras there. Olivia sees that there are three large bras left so she chooses them all and starts to walk towards the cash register and there is a long line because there is only one cash register open. There are probably 12 people ahead of Olivia and she gets annoyed that there is only one cash register open. The woman who stood at the cash register when the Chestburster was born from Arnold's chest is sitting in the coffee room talking to two police officers and a psychologist and that is the reason why only one cash register is open. Kristina has collected her goods and stands behind Olivia.

Kristina feels a strong movement in her chest and she gasps and staggers backwards but manages to regain her balance. Olivia hears Kristina gasp and she turns to see that Kristina seems okay so she doesn't need to help her and Olivia turns again and stomps on the floor impatiently. What makes it take so incredibly long?

Suddenly, a gnawing sound is heard from Olivia's chest and she wonders where the sound is coming from but soon realizes that it is coming from her own chest and she slaps one hand hard against her chest and the sound disappears. The person standing in front of Olivia also seems to have heard the sound and turns to look at Olivia suspiciously and Olivia sees that this customer has three of Bato's waffle cones in her cart and she points to the waffle cones.

- Hey. Can I have one of those? They are completely out of stock.

- No, you can't. My children are having an ice cream party today.

- And then you need all three of these? There are 12 waffle cones in each package.

- I know, but there are over 30 children who will come to the party, so I have to buy so many.

Olivia swears silently and the customer turns around and she doesn't seem to want to stand in line either. The gnawing sound is heard again and Olivia slaps her hand against her chest, but this time the sound doesn't go away but gets stronger. Suddenly, Olivia's chest hurts so much that she sees stars in front of her eyes and is close to fainting, and she positions herself so that her body leans against a shelf in case she faints.

In the meantime, Kristina feels continuous strong movements in her chest and she moans loudly because the movements make her whole chest hurt. Kristian's chest is pushed out by something and she stares at her protruding chest and begins to hyperventilate. Two younger guys come behind Kristina and they see her protruding chest and are unsure if they want to stand so close to this girl. The two guys have heard about the advance of the Alien monsters and they wonder if an Alien will be born from this girl's chest and they don't want to get too close if thats the case. Kristina's chest is normal again and she is grateful for that but a few seconds later her chest are pushed out again and this time a snake-like shape is visible through the skin on the chest and Kristina also sees the shape but she does not want to believe her eyes.

The younger guys can also see the shape and quickly retreat.

- Shit. She has an Alien in her chest that is about to be born. What the hell are we going to do?

- I don't know. Maybe we should warn the others in the queue.

- I'm not going to go near that girl. The alien monster might jump out of her chest and land on me.

- I think that maybe we can tell an employee and they can warn the others in the queue.

Olivia's chest hurts less and she moves and stands behind the customer with the waffle cones. The gnawing sound is no longer heard from Olivias chest, but on the other hand, the breasts feel heavier than they usually do. Suddenly Olivia's chest explodes in a huge geyser of blood and loose body parts and the blood splashes on the back of the customer standing in front of Olivia and she turns around and gets lots of blood on her face. Olivia looks down at her chest and sees something start to push out from it and it takes a few seconds before she realizes it's a Chestburster. Olivia has such thick breasts that the Chestburster has a hard time getting out of her chest. Olivia dies and her body begins to fall forward and the Chestburster crawls out of her chest seconds before the body lands on the ground with a loud thud.

At the same time as Olivia's body lands on the floor, Kristina's chest explodes in a smaller geyser of blood and smaller body parts and the Chestburster has such high power when it is born that it pops out of the chest and lands on the floor. The chestburster lets out his birth cry and it is heard throughout most of the store and some customers who are over at the milk turn around and wonder what that shrill sound is coming from. The two younger guys can see the Chestburster pop out of Kristina's chest and land on the floor, but they can also see the Chestburster that came out of Olivia's chest start to move into the store and approach them.

- But wait a minute, there's another one. So there are two Alien monsters that have been born. But they can't come from the same person.

- The other probably comes from the red-haired lady lying on the floor. There is a lot of blood flowing around her body

- In a way, this is really cool.

- No, it's not cool at all. It's terrible. Think of the poor ladies.

- Well, at least they won't suffer any more.

Both chestbursters move further into the store and an employee spots them and he runs into a storage room and gets a very sharp knife and he hopes to kill the two monsters. The employee re-enters the store and he holds the sharp knife in a firm grip and watches as the two chestbursters approach him. The employee pushes the knife hard into the first chestburster and a large hole is made in the monster's skin and the yellow blood spurts out in bursts as it moves forward. The blood lands both on the floor and several goods, and the floor and the goods begin to be corroded by the blood. The employee pulls the knife from the chestburster's body but a few drops of its yellow blood lands on his hand and begins to corrode his hand.

The employee screams in pain but presses the knife into the second chestburster, leaving a large hole in its skin. The yellow blood spurts right up into the employee's face and he is immediately blinded and his face smokes heavily. Some of the yellow blood splashes onto the employee's chest and stomach and his heart explodes as the blood corrodes it. Both chestbursters die after a while but the employee is also dead but he died as a hero and that means a lot to the employees who will mourn him.

Teresagatan

Michael leaves the apartment building at 10.55 am and stands waiting for Sven to pick him up and Sven comes driving at 10.59 am and parks right next to Michael. Michael gets into the front seat and sits down and Sven starts to drive to Lars' café. Michael is very eager and starts talking right away.

- It was so cool yesterday when I was in the Alien queen's hive. I let her lay tons of eggs on my body and when she was done my clothes were wet with all the mucus from the ovipositor.

- You told me about that yesterday when I called you, but I can't understand why you let her lay her eggs on you. It feels very strange.

- I just got the idea to let her do it. She trusts me.

- Do you trust her then?

- Of course. After you called I was going to go home straight away but I came up with a fun thing that I did first.

- And that was?

- I pushed my hands into her egg sac and felt the silky liquid. The warm liquid welled up over my arms and it was so nice. You have to try that when I show her.

- Er, you did what?

- I pushed my arms into her egg sac and felt the warm silky liquid. There was a large hole in the upper part of the egg sac and I climbed up there and plunged my arms into the liquid. Some of the liquid was really thick like heavy whipped cream and some of it was like liquid water.

- But how did the Alien queen react to that?

- I don't even think she knows what I did. I had to climb a wall to get there. There are steps in the wall so it was easy to get there. There is a wide extension directly above the egg sac and I lay on it and pushed my hands into the egg sac.

- Weren't you afraid of falling to the ground or into the egg sac?

- No, it felt safe. You can also try and do the same thing.

- No thanks. I refrain from doing that.

Michael laughs as he remembers how the liquid felt against his skin but then sits quietly and Sven sits and thinks about what Michael has just told him and he starts to think if this hasn´t gone too far.

That Michael meets the Alien Queen and is close to her is worrying in itself, but that he also lets her lay several eggs on Michael's body and that Michael also climbs up and pushes his hands into the Alien Queen's egg sac feels even more worrying. It feels like Michael is doing rougher and rougher things when he meets the Alien queen and Sven wonders if Michael doesn't have some very sick sexual desire and that's why he's done this. If so, it should be stopped immediately, for the sake of both Michael and the Alien Queen. Sven thinks about how to explain to Michael how wrong this behavior is.

Michael looks at Sven.

- You will understand the Alien Queen when you meet her.

- I hope so.

Sven continues to drive and soon they arrive at Lars' cafe and Sven parks the car in a free parking space and Sven and Michael enter the cafe.

Lars Café (Near Essingen)

Michael chooses a cinnamon bun as usual and also the same tea with apple and cinnamon flavor while Sven chooses a shrimp sandwich and a vanilla bun and coffee and they sit in their usual place. Michael starts to eat his cinnamon roll but puts it on his plate.

- I know where the Alien queen and her hive are. Well i mean on a map.

- Well, where is she and how do you know where the hive is?

- She is under Högatidsparken. I found a map when I was down in the hive. I think someone or a few who do urban exploration found the hive by accident. There were several backpacks on the ground in the hive but no people.

- Högatidsparken? Hmm. It is located near Hornstull.

- I know. We often had gymnastics there when I was in school.

- There is an old heating plant right nearby.

- Oh, so that's why it's so hot in the hive. I found a thermometer in one of the backpacks and the thermometer read 49 degrees Celsius but I'm not sure if that was right.

- That doesn't sound reasonable. If it's really that hot in the Alien queen's hive, it's definitely not healthy to be there. The human body cannot withstand such high temperatures for a long time.

- Then it must have shown an error. By the way, I was a hero yesterday.

- How?

- I made sure that a child who had lost its father came home to its mother.

- How?

- I cycled home to the mother and the child was sitting in a wooden cart.

- What kind of wooden cart? You don't have a wooden cart, do you? Did it belong to the father?

- The wooden cart was in our bike room and I simply put it on the bike.

- But who owned the wooden cart then and why did you use a wooden cart?

- There was no name on it and I thought it was fun to use it. I cycled to the Alien queen's hive after I put on the wooden cart.

- So you had it with you when you visited the Alien queen? What time was that?

- Hmm. It was after 09 am anyway.

- But did you have the wooden cart with you when you cycled to Kungsträdgården?

- Absolutely. I left the wooden cart back in the bike room when I got home an hour or so after I talked to you.

- How big was the wooden cart?

- Large enough so that the child could sit in it without problems.

- Then it must have been quite long and large

- Yes, that's right. Don't you think it's good that I helped the child home?

- Yes, of course. What time did you arrive at Kungsträdgården?

- It must have been just before 11 am when I came back from .eh another place.

- Which place then? The alien queen's hive?

- Well, just one place. It doesn't matter. Er, I just have to go to the bathroom. I'll be right back.

- Okay, do so.

Michael leaves the table and goes to the toilet and Sven is left alone and there are a thousand thoughts going through his head but when Sven starts to collect all the information he has received during yesterday and this conversation it appears all too clear .

It was Michael who left all the eggs in the Kungsträdgården and maybe also... at the Karolinska hospital. Sven doesn't even want to think about the latter, but somehow the pieces of the puzzle are slowly falling into place. Michael's question if Edith was still in the emergency room, as well as his reluctance to say where he had been before coming to the Kungsträdgården, makes Sven absolutely certain that it was Michael who placed the eggs in the hospital. Sven heard on the news in the evening that Chestbursters had been born on every floor of the hospital except the emergency room and he now understands that Michael placed the eggs on every floor but not in the emergency room. Sven tenses one hand and thinks quietly.

Michael, why? Why would the other patients in the hospital die? What had they done to you? Why would the people at Kungsträdgården die? Is this about the power you feel when innocent people die?

Sven thinks that it would probably have been good if Michael met a psychologist who had a serious talk with him and questioned his decision, both for Michael's sake and for the sake of others. Sven thinks the worst thing is that Michael doesn't seem to understand how wrong this is. He seemed almost proud yesterday when he said that he had seen several Chestbursters being born up close and also some adult Alien monsters from some animals. Michael should understand that this is not something positive but the opposite.

Then there's this problem with Michael letting the Alien Queen lay her eggs on his body and him sticking his arms into her egg sac and feeling the liquid. Sven doesn't care how the Alien queen feels but more why Michael thought this was a good idea and the only thing he can think of is that Michael is somehow sexually aroused by this and it needs to be stopped immediately. Sven knows that there are other people who like this kind of thing, but he is not going to let Michael become such a person.

Sven sits and thinks and hears in the background how some of the guests at the cafe are whispering to each other and he begins to listen to what they are whispering

"I thought I saw him just now. He was sitting a little further away"

"Should we call the police and say he's here?"

"Are you sure it's him?"

"I recognize his face from the TV pictures from Kungsträdgården"

"It's him. Call the police right away"

"He is coming back now. Yeah its definitely him"

Michael comes back and sits down and finishes eating his cinnamon roll. Sven looks at Michael with a serious face and he doesn't react at first but sees Sven's face and stops his chewing.

- What?

- Michael, what the hell have you done?

- I haven't done anything, have I?

- Well, you have and I think it's time you and I have a serious talk. Michael, I know it was you who left the eggs at Karolinska hospital and Kungsträdgården and I want to know why.

- Now what are you saying?

- You can't lie to me. I want to know why you left the eggs in the hospital and in Kungsträdgården. It is possible that the police are looking for you but I want to hear a proper answer from you. This is not about my Grandma Edith but why you did what you did. Did you feel empowered when you placed the eggs? Please, MIchael explain. I want to know why you did it.

Michael realizes that he has been exposed and he starts to sweat and feels penetrated but he still tries to sound normal when he answers.

- Do we have to talk about this where others can hear us? Isn't it better to talk about it when we're in the tunnel or the Alien queen's hive?

- Okay, we can do that. But I also want to discuss this with you letting the Alien Queen lay her eggs on your body and you pushing your arms into the egg sac. Were you sexually aroused when these two things happened?

- No, it was just awesome.

- Answer honestly now.

- Okay, I felt a little tingle in my organ when an egg landed on a sensitive spot, but not when I felt the fluid in the egg sac. I felt some sexual satisfaction when I saw several Chestbursters being born up close. It was such a force when they were born. It's hard to explain.

- I think I understand what you mean. Michael, I think you should see a psychologist and discuss this with the psychologist. I don't want you to get hurt.

Michael eats the last of his cinnamon bun and drinks the last of the tea in the mug and Sven eats his vanilla bun and they sit and look at each other. Michael suddenly looks embarrassed.

- If I knew your grandmother was in another ward, I wouldn't have placed any eggs in the hospital. It was just a crazy idea I had. It was the same with Kungsträdgården but...

- But what?

- I saw that the eggs were coming even faster from the ovipositor than the previous day and most of the space was flooded with eggs so I decided to help the Alien queen and place the eggs so that the others left in the egg sac would have a place. I knew there would be many people coming to Kungsträdgården and the first people to be attacked by facehuggers were typical rude white trash people and they are really not needed in society. so I made a choice and tricked some of them towards the eggs and boom. Facehugged.

- I am disgusted by you. Michael. How can you think you are better than them when you do this?

- I'm not usually rude. Some of the ones I tricked into the eggs were selling drugs. No one in society needs that kind of people except those who buy the drugs. They are not needed so that you and I can sit here and drink coffee and eat vanilla buns or, like me, drink tea and eat cinnamon buns. If you say they are needed, you are lying.

- It sounds terrible to say that, but okay, maybe those people aren't needed. But the others who were innocent and who died. Why did you let them get attacked?

- I didn't see when everyone was attacked. I left 45 eggs in the park so I didn't have time to see when each human was attacked.

- 45 eggs? My God. Wasnt 10 or 20 eggs enough?

- I wanted to remove as many eggs as possible from the Alien queen's hive so that it would be easier to walk around in there without tripping over a lot of eggs.

- How many eggs did you leave at the Karolinska hospital?

- 15. One on each floor except the emergency room.

Sven sits still and thinks. 15 eggs. It was extremely bad luck that Edith was attacked by a facehugger. Michael could not have guessed that would happen even if he knew she was in another department and Sven decides not to be angry with Michael even if he was the one who placed the egg in question. Michael sits and looks out at the people moving outside the cafe and he sees that many of them are not moving as relaxed as they usually do but are more alert and suspicious and he knows that it is his fault that it is so.

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Summary:

The liquid in the Alien queens eggsac begins to boil and she must detach herself from the eggsac. A pregnant woman and a man who rides a boat is attacked by a facehugger. The Alien queen is looking for a new hive and walks past Lars Café where Sven and MIchael are and they leave the café and greet the Alien queen

Chapter Text

Alien queen's hive

The temperature in the Alien Queen's hive has risen dramatically during the night and morning and it is now 67 degrees in her hive and condensation is constantly dripping from the ceiling onto the Alien Queen's crowned head, but she is not bothered by the dripping, but by the high heat. The reason it has gotten so hot in the Alien queen's hive is because there has been a technical fault in the heating system so that the water in the facility continues to heat up even though it is already warm enough and the heat continues to rise.

The high heat in the Alien queen's hive affects the fluid in the egg sac in a negative way. Thousands of small bubbles form in the silky liquid in the egg sac and the bubbles rise to the surface and pop. Each time the bubbles pop, some of the silky liquid splashes out from the open part of the egg sac where Michael thrust his hands. Because there are over a thousand bubbles that rise to the surface, it pops and splashes non-stop. The reason why a lot of bubbles form in the liquid is because the liquid has almost reached its boiling point. Most liquids boil at 100 degrees, but the liquid in the Alien queen's egg sac begins to boil already at 70 degrees. The alien queen can feel lots of steam rising from the part of the egg sac that is attached to her body and she finds it uncomfortable as the steam rises right up her anus.

The alien queen's ovipositor is undulating strongly and there are five eggs per minute and it's really far too often but the production of the eggs has also increased since the previous day and the alien queen has had to eat from some metal sitting above her to get enough nutrition so that she can produce the eggs. Some of the metal above her is holding her heavy body so the Alien Queen didn't want to eat the metal at first but she was forced to. Several Alien warriors have also fed the Alien queen with various metals they have found in the tunnel.

The temperature in the Alien queen's hive continues to rise and finally it is 70 degrees in her hive and the liquid in the egg sac begins to boil. There are no longer any bubbles rising from the silky liquid but it is violently moving back and forth and it begins to pour out of the opening where Michael thrust his hands. The egg sac itself vibrates strongly from the boiling liquid and the hot steam shoots up into the Alien queen's anus. The fluid that is at the opening of the egg sac is very thick and it pours out of the egg sac like a thick cream and when enough liquid has formed on top of the egg sac, the law of gravity causes it to slowly flow down the outside of the egg sac. The thick fluid hangs from the outside of the egg sac as a thick slime and it looks like transparent and very slimy snot or colorless slime. Finally, the thick liquid lands on the ground with a loud plop.

The boiling xenomorph liquid continues to pour out of the egg sac, but it has become more fluid and flows continuously along the outside of the egg sac. Several of the eggs in the egg sac that are close to the opening are pushed up from the egg sac but slide down into the silky fluid again but they are pushed up again and slide down again. None of the eggs get anywhere because it's boiling so hard in the egg sac and they just go up and down the opening while the boiling silky liquid continues to pour out of the opening non-stop. It gets very sticky on the ground under the egg sac and the silky liquid flows onto the ground and approaches the Alien queen.

The alien queen's ovipositor continuously squirts out eggs and several of the eggs are not even fully developed when they come out of the ovipositor and when they land on the ground they sink into a dark brown goo and the unfinished facehuggers die immediately. Some of the unfinished eggs start to flow as loose yolk and it looks like they are melting. It is as if the ovipositor has suffered from severe diarrhea but instead of faeces it spews out eggs and boiling liquid. At the beginning, when the eggs started to shoot out of the ovipositor, several of the eggs were already ready to be laid, but due to the high pressure that occurs when the liquid boils, many unfinished eggs manage to squeeze past the finished eggs because the unfinished eggs weigh less than the finished eggs and have a smaller circumference. The boiling causes several of the eggs to thump against each other as they move through the egg sac.

Because the ovipositor continuously ejects eggs, the eggs land on top of each other even though the Alien queen is constantly moving her ovipositor. There is such a large pile of eggs in several places that they cannot eject from the ovipositor and the ovipositor immediately begins to swell greatly and bulge to the sides in an abnormal way and the ovoid eggs push the already bulging ovipositor to the sides and it looks almost grotesque looking. The alien queen lifts her ovipositor as much as she can and some of the eggs land on top of other eggs, but it soon starts to bulge out to the sides again and swell strongly as it stops ejecting the eggs. The alien queen moves her ovipositor again and the first 6 eggs that have gathered at the bottom fit on top of each other, but then the ovipositor can eject the eggs and begins to swell strongly and bulge out. Because the eggs spray out without a break, the Alien warriors do not have time to move the eggs before the pile of eggs becomes too large.

The alien queen is upset and makes several high-pitched screams because the ovipositor hurts and the hot steam that shoots up her anus is so hot it burns. The alien queen's warriors approach their queen and seem to try to help her but they can't help her with this problem. The alien queen looks at the ovipositor, which continuously ejects eggs, and at the egg sac, where boiling liquid is constantly pouring out, and she makes an active choice and decides to detach herself from her egg sac. There is no other way to solve this problem. The alien queen's egg sac is stuck to her in two different places. Partly under the anus but also where the ribcage ends and it is easiest for her to detach herself at the anus and she starts to stand up. The alien queen has always squatted in her hive but she has very long legs that she can stand up on. The eggsac begins to detach from the anus and there is a stretching sound and it stings badly in the anus, but the hot steam feels worse than the sting that she feels. When the eggsac has detached from the anus, the Alien queen continues to rise slowly.

The egg sack stuck under the ribcage also begins to come loose and there are loud sticky and stretching sounds as it comes off and the Alien Queen hisses loudly because it hurts more than when she detached the egg sac from her anus. The alien queen is stubborn and continues to rise and finally this part of the egg sac detaches from her body and she is free. The boiling liquid and masses of eggs spill out from the two parts of the egg sac and begin to fill the ground around the Alien queen. Even though the Alien Queen has been squatting when she has been in her hive, she still has very strong legs. The alien queen is careless when she rises and suddenly she hits her crowned head on the ceiling of the space because she has risen so high. The Alien Queen lowers her legs and begins to move forward into the space and she makes a sound that causes all the Alien warriors to follow her. The alien queen leaves her hive and comes out into the tunnel and she's never been here before so she doesn't know where to go.

The alien queen chooses to follow Michael's scent trail and she keeps moving forward as she approaches the exit of the tunnel. The Alien Queen can feel how fresh air moves through the tunnel and she becomes curious about the exciting world she is on her way to.,When the Alien Queen has come out onto the road outside the tunnel, she is almost hit by a motorist and she angrily pushes away the car and makes a loud screeching sound

Slussen

Hulda is on her way to the grocery store in Slussen and she has intended to buy their delicious honeydew melon. The honeydew melon that Hulda is going to buy is only sold by the grocery store. Hulda is 45 years old and nine months pregnant, and she feels that she cannot do without this honeydew melon.

Hulda has been pregnant once before, but that pregnancy was very different from this one. It was barely visible on Hulda's belly when she was pregnant the first time, but this time she has a really big belly to brag about. No one who sees Hulda can avoid seeing her huge protruding belly and she likes the attention she gets. People that Hulda meets like to stop and talk to her and they ask about her pregnancy and wish her luck. Hulda also blogs every day about her pregnancy and many people read her blog. Hulda can feel the baby moving in her stomach as she approaches the store and she smiles at feeling the baby's movements.

Hulda goes into the store and buys two large honeydew melons that are already split and pays at the register and leaves the store. Hulda has decided to visit Skansen because she likes the nice zoo. There aren't that many people moving in Slussen today even though it's Saturday. Hulda feels that she has to go to the bathroom again. That's one of the downsides of being pregnant. Hulda enters the ladies' toilet and finds an empty toilet stall. There is something large and dark brown in the booth and the top of the object resembles the opening of an ass. There are also four leaf like things around the opening. The object is next to the toilet itself, so Hulda can still fit in the toilet stall and she sits on the toilet. Hulda can see that the top of the object looks very slimy and she looks the other way.

Hulda suddenly hears an intimate and sticky sound and she turns her head and looks at the object and she sees the four leaf like things open up and wrap around the object itself and Hulda begins to think that the object looks like a large egg. Hulda can look down into the object where she is sitting on the toilet seat and she can see something light moving further down the object and she is at first curious as to what it is but then she becomes worried. Perhaps what moves further down the object is dangerous. There is a lot of clear slime in the object and it is a bit like lubricant but doesn't seem to have any particular scent.

The facehugger explodes out of the egg and Hulda doesn't have time to react but she sees a smaller beast with eight finger-like legs jump towards her face. The facehugger lands on Hulda's face and a chemical reaction occurs when the inside of the facehugger meets Hulda's skin and she becomes unconscious, and because the facehugger is so heavy, Hulda's head bends backwards and lies above the toilet flush button.

The facehugger thrusts its long and elastic proboscis through Hulda's mouth and it moves down towards her throat. The proboscis penetrates down through the throat and when it has penetrated far enough, it stops and begins to swell while continuously giving Hulda oxygen. When the proboscis has swollen to double its thickness, hundreds of small black eggs begin to shoot out from it and the eggs move down towards the chest region. The proboscis continues to eject its eggs for about two minutes and when they are finished the proboscis becomes limp and regains its normal thickness and it is drawn into the body of the facehugger and soon only the opening of the proboscis is visible. The facehugger detaches from Hulda's face and crawls behind the toilet and lies there. Hulda wakes up after a few minutes and she gets up and flushes and leaves the toilet. Hulda doesn't even turn around and look at the egg.

Hulda leaves Slussen and approaches Skeppsholmen and she finds an empty seat by the benches and picks up one of the split melons and she also takes out a bigger spoon that she has in her backpack and then she starts to eat the melon and it is so good and she enjoys the good taste. Hulda wonders if her expecting child will also like this melon when its adult enough to taste it. In the meantime, a Chestburster begins to grow in Hulda's chest and it absorbs the nutrition that the unborn child would have received and thus grows faster. So far, Hulda can't feel the extra weight that comes when the Chestburster grows bigger.

Nybrokajen

The water glistens in the sunlight and 38-year-old Douglas approaches his boat. It is a fairly large boat and it is possible to both sleep in it and cook, but Douglas only intends to be out with the boat for a few hours. Since it's Saturday and Douglas is off from his job and won't be working until Monday, he can sleep over in the boat if he wants, but today he feels like he just wants to be out at sea for a few hours.

It's full of boats at the big dock but Douglas has parked close to his boat and he could already see it from the car window. As Douglas gets closer to the boat, he sees something large and dark brown in his boat and at first he thinks it looks like a giant poo, but when he gets even closer, he thinks it looks more like a big egg. Douglas looks at the big egg and wonders what it's doing in his boat. The egg is on the boat's deck just in front of the stairs that go down to the boat's cabin. The cabin consists of a spacious kitchen and bedroom and a smaller toilet. There is a large table in the kitchen for Douglas to sit at and he even has a small TV hanging on one of the walls. Douglas looks at the boat next to his but there is no egg there and not in the next boat either and Douglas thinks that someone must have wanted to play a joke on him.

Douglas steps aboard the foredeck and loosens the fenders and everything else that holds the boat in place at the dock and soon the boat is ready to leave the dock and drive out to sea. Douglas can see the blue water of Riddarfjärden and that is where he is going and he goes down to the deck and looks at the egg and thinks about what to do with it. The egg looks heavy and Douglas can see that it has four leaf like things around an opening that looks most like an ass. Douglas has a dirty imagination and immediately sees some sexual overtones on this egg and thinks that the person who created it likes sex and especially body openings. Douglas thinks he might be able to lift the egg and place it on the edge of the dock and he bends over the egg and crouches at the same time and this makes it easier for him to lift the heavy object.

Douglas hears a sticky sound and sees the four leaf like things around the opening of the egg open up like a big flower and they settle around the sides of the egg. Douglas looks down into the egg and sees that it contains lots of clear mucus and it looks like thick string. But Douglas can also see something bright in the middle of the egg and whatever it is, it moves and Douglas immediately becomes alert and starts backing away from the egg. Douglas no longer believes that it is someone who wanted to play a joke on him, but this is something else and he is not sure if it is dangerous or not. Too many strange things have been happening lately and it's worried Douglas. Sweden is no longer as safe as it once was.

The facehugger jumps up from the egg in a big explosion and it splatters transparent slime everywhere. Douglas watches as the facehugger approaches his face and it moves significantly faster than he does and he realizes that it will land on his face. Time seems to pass both quickly and slowly and Douglas feels that he should get away from this beast but his feet are moving far too slowly. The facehugger lands in Douglas's face but it ends up slanted and the inside of it therefore does not meet Douglas' skin.

The facehugger thrusts its long proboscis through Douglas's mouth and since he is still conscious he can feel the slimy and slippery proboscis moving forward in his mouth and he feels raped. Douglas tries to bite the facehuggers proboscis, but because it is so slippery and slimy, Douglas's teeth can't get a good grip on it. Douglas grabs the facehuggers tail and tries to pull the beast away from his face but he soon notices that the strong tail is starting to strangle him so he lets go. The facehuggers proboscis has begun to penetrate through Douglas's throat and he panics as he can no longer breathe through his mouth, but he notices a few seconds later that the beast is giving him oxygen through its proboscis. The facehuggers proboscis penetrates deeper and deeper into Douglas's throat and he is so disgusted by what is happening that he almost starts to vomit. The proboscis stops but Douglas can feel it start to swell and vibrate and it teases his gag reflex. The proboscis begins to shoot out hundreds of small black eggs and Douglas can't actually feel the eggs themselves but he can feel them shoot out through the proboscis because the eggs are felt through the proboscis and it moves in a wavy motion as the eggs shoot out through it.

Douglas thinks this is terrible. Douglas has a dirty imagination and has both seen and been part of some disgusting things, but this is the very worst thing he has been part of. Douglas tries once more to bite the facehuggers proboscis and this time his teeth get a grip on the slippery and slimy proboscis and the slime seeps into his gums but Douglas sinks his teeth into the billowing proboscis.

The facehugger feels what Douglas is doing and it pushes its body harder against Douglas' face and now the inside of the facehugger meets Douglas' skin and a chemical reaction occurs which causes Douglas to lose consciousness and fall onto the deck. When the facehugger landed on Douglas's face, he was standing very close to the boat's railing, but in the meantime Douglas has moved so that he is standing by the door that leads down to the cabin where he can sleep and cook. If Douglas had remained at the railing when he lost consciousness, he could have fallen overboard and ended up in the water, but now he lands on the first step that leads down to the cabin. The facehuggers proboscis continues to eject the black eggs, but after a minute and a half they run out and the facehuggers proboscis becomes narrow as it usually is. The facehugger pulls its proboscis back into its body and detaches itself from Douglas's face. The facehugger crawls around on the deck, looking for a place to die.

Douglas wakes up after a few minutes and he immediately starts to fight with his arms but he very quickly notices that the beast has come loose from his face and that he is lying down. Douglas turns his head and can see down into the cabin that is just behind him and he thinks that it was lucky that his body didn't tumble down the stairs. Douglas can't see the little beast anywhere in the cabin and he's relieved. Douglas moves his tongue and feels the slime from the facehuggers proboscis moving between his teeth and he immediately feels nauseous and hurries to sit up. The sickness gets worse and Douglas gets up quickly and stands in front of the railing and vomits in the water. Douglas hopes that what he felt being spewed down his throat comes with the vomit and when he has finished vomiting, he stands leaning over the railing for a good while and just breathes.

Douglas hears a scratching sound behind him and he turns to see the facehugger still crawling around on the floor and Douglas quickly walks over to the little beast and grabs its long tail firmly and lifts the little beast up so that it hangs a bit above the ground. Douglas sees the facehuggers proboscis hanging out of its body like a penis and he first intends to push his finger through the proboscis so that the beast can feel what it's like to be orally raped, but Douglas changes his mind and throws the little beast into the water instead. The facehugger cannot swim and it soon drowns. Douglas looks at the large egg and walks over to it and begins to lift it. The egg is not that heavy but some of the slime sloshes onto the deck and it becomes slippery so Douglas has to walk carefully. Douglas throws the egg into the water and it sinks very quickly and disappears from view.

Douglas considers if he should contact the Emergency services and have them examine him considering he felt something unknown being shot down his throat and it would make perfect sense to do so but Douglas decides not to and instead goes out with his Boat. Douglas starts the boat's engine and it starts with a roar on the first try and Douglas steers his boat off the dock and out into the sp